《I Became An Immortal On Mortal Realm》


 Chapter 485: Chapter 480: Great Dao Heavenly Punishment, A Higher Heaven and Earth_3

    ```


    Time paused again!


    From the gateway created by the Heavenly Dao''s punishment, a raging golden light and fierce me burst forth, magnificent and vast, instantly engulfing the figure of the Heaven Emperor.


    Within the blinding light, the Heaven Emperor lost his color, and to his despair, found himself unable to be revived. An unimaginable force was destroying everything he had, including his memories!


    Zhou Xue turned her head to look at Fang Wang, who was looking up, with the gateway of the Heavenly Dao''s punishment above him and the Mie Jue Divine Tome and the Heavenly Dao Sun behind him. In this moment, Fang Wang''s aura peaked.


    Even Zhou Xue could not help but feel a sense of admiration at that moment.


    No, it was a feeling of infatuation!


    Zhou Xue had always denied her feelings for Fang Wang, even advising him to ept other women, because she did not want to be bound by emotions.


    But now, she did not want to lie to herself anymore.


    Fang Wang suddenly took her hand, nced at her and with a smile on his face, said, "You said that destroying all the parallel universes created by the Immortal Divine would annihte the Karmic Dao Venerate, but have you ever considered that our Mortal Realm also arose because of the Immortal Divine."


    Zhou Xue naturally understood this, but she felt neither loss nor fear, instead she asked with a smile, "So what would you like to do?"


    She felt that the current Fang Wang was omnipotent.


    The corners of Fang Wang''s mouth lifted as he said, "To erase the karmic ties between the Immortal Divine and all the universes, allowing those universes to exist thoroughly, after all, I can''t bear to lose you, nor all the people I care about."


    The light from the Heavenly Dao''s punishment grew even more intense, engulfing the figures of Fang Wang, Zhou Xue, Supreme Saint, and Fang Jing.


    The powerful figures from various factions in the great battle in the Immortal Court were also engulfed by the bright light.


    Fang Hanyu and Fang Zigeng turned around subconsciously.


    Fang Zigeng seemed to have seen something, a relieved smile appearing on his face as he murmured, "As I thought, you''d never let me down, just like when we were kids."


    As Fang Hanyu fought alongside him, he couldn''t help but ask, "You''re talking about..."


    Before he could finish speaking, both lost consciousness.


    ...


    The clouds dissipated, and sunlight streamed down, shining onto Kunlun. Those climbers seeking the Dao couldn''t help but look up, and the Wangdao Cultivators meditating and seeking enlightenment in various ces also opened their eyes, looking towards the Firmament.


    At the mountain summit.


    Hong Xian''er and Gu Li arrived at the Dao Pce entrance, but no matter how Hong Xian''er called out, the doors of the Dao Pce wouldn''t open.


    "Stop shouting, they are not in this Mortal Realm,"


    a voice came from the side, and turning their heads, the two women were surprised to find an elder standing in front of a stele in the woods.


    Supreme Saint!


    After exchanging nces, Hong Xian''er and Gu Li walked over to the Supreme Saint, and looking at the stele, they saw it was inscribed with the figure of Fang Wang, above whose head a mysterious gateway was suspended.


    "Which Mortal Realm have they gone to?" Hong Xian''er asked discontentedly, as Fang Wang had disappeared without saying goodbye again.


    The Supreme Saintughed and said, "How would I know? He said he was going to look for his hometown."


    Hometown?


    Hong Xian''er frowned.


    Gu Li, on the other hand, seemed to recall something, her thoughts drifting into reminiscence.


    Meanwhile.


    In the distant Xuandu Realm.


    Earth, Huaxia.


    Within the bustling city, where throngs of people came and went.


    ```


    "Sister, slow down, when an Immortal preaches, the whole world can hear; there''s no need to get so close to her," Yang Jun said helplessly.


    The one walking in front of him was indeed his sister, Yang Lin''er.


    Yang Lin''er replied, "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up."


    Her eyes were fixed on whaty ahead, where behind a series of skyscrapers stood a golden tower with a Purple Dragon coiling around its summit. For some reason, whenever she looked at the Purple Dragon, it felt strangely familiar to her. An inexplicable excitement surged within her, making her want to approach the Purple Dragon.


    She didn''t notice that, at the edge of the street some ten meters away inside a coffee shop, two people were watching them.


    Zhou Xue, dressed in a ck dress, held a coffee cup and asked teasingly, "You came here specifically to preach for her, yet you talk about searching for your homnd. You really say one thing and mean another."


    Fang Wang, dressed in casual clothes resembling an eighteen or neen-year-old, watched Yang Lin''er pressing through the crowd and smiled, "I truly am searching for my homnd; it''s just that I haven''t found it."


    Zhou Xue was about to ask more when suddenly, someone sat down beside Fang Wang. The neerughed and said, "That means you should climb higher. As long as you stand high enough, you will eventually see the ces you can''t presently see."


    Fang Wang turned his head and was shocked to see that the person was the Absolute Emperor.


    The Absolute Emperor had taken off his purple robe and donned a in Dao Robe. With his youthful appearance, he didn''t seem out of ce even in the modern city.


    "Senior..." When Zhou Xue saw the Absolute Emperor, she was about to stand up, but he raised his hand to stop her.


    The Absolute Emperorughed and said, "Don''t me me for not revealing my real identity when we first met. After all, you''ve also concealed your identity from that girl outside."


    Zhou Xue frowned and asked, "Have you been paying attention to us all along?"


    "Not really, it''s just that whoever my eyes sweep over, their entire life appears before me. That is the power once sought by the previous Heaven Emperor," the Absolute Emperorughed and exined.


    Then, looking at Fang Wang, he continued, "Your talent should note to a halt here. Chase after greater power. There are more opponents waiting for you up there."


    He stood up, patted Fang Wang on the shoulder, and then turned to leave.


    Fang Wang couldn''t help but look at him and asked, "Senior, who are you really? Why do you care so much for us?"


    "My surname is Han. As for why I care, it''s because I have my own selfish reasons, but I also admire you. You didn''t erase the Immortal Court, nor the already born timelines, which pleases me greatly. You are worthy of being the Heaven Emperor," the Absolute Emperor said, waving his hand and walking out of the coffee shop without looking back.


    The moment he left, Fang Wang could no longer sense his presence.


    Fang Wang and Zhou Xue exchanged nces, both their eyes filled with confusion.


    Fang Wang smiled and said, "Let''s not think about it too much. Let''s follow his advice, seek higher realms, and follow in his footsteps. You and I have not yetpeted to see who is stronger. For now, I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll give you another million years to grow stronger. We''ll decide who is superior in the higher realms."


    Upon hearing this, the corners of Zhou Xue''s mouth curled up as she said, "Even though you''re stronger than me now, I won''t admit defeat in a new world. Don''t getcent."


    "That''s impossible, I will always be above you."


    "Hmph, quite the big talker."


    "By the way, the Tai Cang Immortal Mansion is about to open. Shall we go together?"


    "Fine. In my past life, I wanted to go but somehow missed the chance. Let''s see what kind of celestial fate the Tai Cang Immortal Mansion really hides."


    Elsewhere.


    Atop the huge golden tower, Zi Ling coiled in the sky, looking down at a purple-robed woman meditating on the mountain''s peak.


    This purple-robed woman was extremely beautiful and dignified, radiating an aura of sanctity that demanded respect.


    Zi Ling spoke, "Xiao Zi, I haven''t seen the young master and the others. Are they reallying?"


    The woman in purple was indeed Xiao Zi. With her eyes closed, she hummed, "It''s my first time preaching, and given the young master''s affection for me, he is sure toe."


    ...


    The end of the book.

 Chapter 1: Immortal Venerable Reborn

    The setting sun dipped below the horizon, casting thest rays of dusk upon Southern Hills City. The city walls stood tall, covered in green moss at the corners, while citizens, merchants, and carriages queued to enter the gates. Inside, the streets were a spider''s web of activity with inns, shops, and willow-lined alleys bustling with life. Children frolicked in thenes, while hawkers shouted to sell their crafts on the street corners. Jianghu drifters drew crowds with their gong and drum performances, their feats of skill captivating the onlookers. Wisps of cooking smoke rose from households, blurring the twilight.


    At sixteen, Fang Wang stepped through the gates of the Fang State Duke''s Mansion. Clothed in a white garment that clung to his body, his bearing was both schrly and heroically youthful. The servants at the gate greeted him with smiling faces, and he nodded back without any hint of pretension.


    "Shadowless Step really is extraordinary. From now on, nobody can harm me within five steps."


    A smile spread across Fang Wang''s face as his Inner Strength reached a legendary realm in the martial world. With proficiency in first-ss swordsmanship, palm techniques, and footwork of the present age, he felt invincible.


    After all, he was only sixteen!


    Sixteen years after his reincarnation, he had reached the pinnacle that many strive for their entire lives, and now he could truly enjoy life.


    Full of anticipation for the future, Fang Wang walked on. The servants he passed greeted him, calling him by his title, the Thirteenth Young Master.


    Fang Wang''s grandfather, Fang Meng, was a founding hero of the Da Qi Dynasty, holding the noble rank of a second-grade duke, while his father Fang Yin was the youngest son of Fang Meng. Among the third generation, Fang Wang was the thirteenth in age, hence his title.


    In this ancient-like dynasty, the atmosphere within the Fang State Duke''s Mansion was harmonious, without much deception or treachery, perhaps due to Fang Meng''s powerful influence.


    With the connections and prestige of the Duke''s Mansion, Fang Wang started to collect martial arts secrets since the age of twelve. After four years of training, he managed to emit Inner Strength from his body, strong as an elephant, but no one knew this; they merely thought he was another young master of Fang Residence, dreaming of the jianghu.


    Entering a garden, Fang Wang saw a group of maids huddled together, no doubt gossiping about trivial Fang Residence affairs. With his exceptional hearing, he could make out their conversations despite being ten yards away.


    "Zhou Xue has gone mad. Today, she''s been warning all the young masters around that Fang Residence is about to be annihted."


    "I heard it too. She''s got guts, visiting all the masters in the mansion. Now, her father, the Fourth Master, has locked her in her room."


    "Who dares to annihte our Fang Residence? Even the current emperor wouldn''t dare!"


    "Shush, don''t say such things."


    "Fourth Master is so fond of his adopted daughter Zhou Xue, she''ll likely be released in a few days."


    At the mention of ''annihtion,'' Fang Wang''s heart skipped a beat.


    Fang Residence, facing annihtion?


    After listening for a while and pondering the situation, Fang Wang decided to investigate. With nothing else pressing to do, and Zhou Xue''s abnormal behavior hinting at a reason, he made his way towards her courtyard.


    The Fourth Uncle Fang Zhen had joined the army when he was young and almost lost his life on the battlefield. Fortunately, Zhou Xue''s father sacrificed himself to save him. Even so, Fang Zhen was left with a lifelong disability. After leaving the army, he took his savior''s ashes back to his hometown. There, Zhou Xue''s mother, bedridden by illness, learned of her husband''s death, despaired, and passed away. Fang Zhen had no choice but to take the infant Zhou Xue back to Fang Residence and adopt her as his daughter.


    Zhou Xue was an introverted girl who seldom left her courtyard. Growing up, Fang Wang had only seen her a few times, remembering her as a shy young girl about the same age as him, delicate and pretty.


    Since the Fourth Uncle was extremely protective, Zhou Xue had never been bullied, so it seemed unlikely for her to go mad without cause. Could there really be a threat of annihtion?


    A sense of dread weighed on Fang Wang. What kind of force could bring about the annihtion of the Fang State Duke''s Mansion?


    Could it be the Emperor''s doing?


    The Duke''s Mansion was extensive, upying one-fifth of Southern Hills City, virtually a "city within a city." The Fang family had thousands of household guards; sometimes, Fang Wang would see his eldest uncle Fang Xing training them in martial arts.


    Could such a formidable Fang Residence be annihted?


    Fang Wang picked up his pace. Activating his Inner Strength, he concentrated with Condensation and stepped with Mystifying Step, reaching Zhou Xue''s window without making a sound, carefully eavesdropping.


    The room was silent, but Fang Wang''s acute hearing could detect Zhou Xue''s breathing, rapid and clearly not yet calm.


    A moment passed.


    "s, to think that I, an Immortal Venerable, have returned to my youth, yet am unable to alter my family''s fate¡­ Is Heaven ying tricks on me? If only I had one more month, it might not havee to this¡­"


    Fang Wang heard Zhou Xue''s faint sigh, too soft for ordinary ears to discern.


    Returned to her youth?


    Rebirth?


    And... Immortal Venerable?


    Fang Wang''s heart trembled. Having heard many legends of Immortal Gods since his own reincarnation, he had yet to hear of rebirth. Her words were so convincing. Could it be true?


    He couldn''t take the chance; after all, he himself was a reincarnated soul. Encountering someone reborn was not so far-fetched.


    The thought of Fang Residence being wiped out made his heart feel tight. He adored this life, his parents who treated him so well, his uncles who were kind to him, and he cherished Fang Residence. He didn''t want to see it fall.


    Afterward, Zhou Xue fell silent, no longer murmuring to herself. The room returned to calm. Hesitating for a moment, Fang Wang forcefully opened the window and leaped inside.


    Zhou Xue was not startled by his entry; she simply sat at the table, calmly looking at him.


    She wore a green dress, her makeup meticulous despite her slightly disheveled hair. Still, she exuded grace and beauty, maintaining the elegance of a well-breddy.


    As their eyes met, the roompsed back into silence.


    "Your agility is impressive. I sensed nothing. Who are you?" Zhou Xue broke the stillness, asking him.

 Chapter 2: Immortal Venerable Reborn_2

    Fang Wang, upon hearing this, clenched his right hand hidden in his sleeve.


    Am I so inconspicuous within the Fang Residence?


    Alright, I admit I''ve kept a low profile in the past sixteen years, which is nothingpared to the overflowing talents and arrogance of my brothers.


    Fang Wang said, "I am Fang Wang, my father is Fang Yin."


    Zhou Xue narrowed her eyes and asked coldly, "How long have you been here?"


    "Upon hearing your visit to my uncles and iming that the Fang Residence faces the danger of annihtion, I came with the attitude that it''s better to believe it''s true. However, this matter is of great importance, and I dare not fully trust it," Fang Wang didn''t answer her question but steered the conversation towards the danger of the family''s annihtion.


    Zhou Xue frowned; she had intended to dismiss Fang Wang but was reminded of his martial skills, which could prove to be a significant help.


    Even though in her previous life she was an Immortal Venerable, she had now been reborn with a body weaker than that of ordinary mortals. In seven days'' time, she wasn''t able to change the course of the family''s demise with her own strength.


    "Did you overhear something just now?" Zhou Xue stared at Fang Wang, realizing she had been careless. She could only me herself; first, for not knowing enough about the experts of the Fang Residence in her past life, and second, for being mentally unsettled after rebirth.


    In her previous life, the Fang Residence was ughtered overnight, leaving only her and a few others to escape. Thus subconsciously, she thought the Fang Residence had no experts, which led her to speak her troubles out loud in her room.


    Fang Wang was silent for a moment before deciding toy it all on the line, after all, it concerned the annihtion of the Fang Residence. "You said you are reborn, I am willing to try to believe you. Since you are the rebirth of an Immortal, your mind must surely contain Immortal Laws. I don''t need you to show them to me, just teach me any move at random. I have ways to verify its authenticity. If it''s real, then I am willing to believe your words and join you in reversing the fate of the Fang Residence, as I too carry the Fang surname."


    In his mind, therey a Heavenly Pce, a ce he discovered the first time he engaged with Inner Strength. Once hemenced the training of Inner Strength and martial arts, his consciousness would enter the Heavenly Pce, where he could survive without eating or drinking until he perfected these extraordinary abilities. Only then would he be able to leave the Heavenly Pce and return to reality.


    No matter how long he stayed within the Heavenly Pce, it was only a moment in reality.


    This was the reason he had reached the mythic realm of martial arts at the age of sixteen.


    Zhou Xue''s brows tightened as she stared intently at Fang Wang, a cold glint flickering in her eyes. She did not speak immediately.


    Fang Wang was not in a hurry either, sitting down at the table opposite her, patiently waiting for her response.


    s, he had hoped to quietly acquire skills before adventuring through the martial world, living a carefree life. He hadn''t expected to encounter such a predicament.


    Fang Wang felt miserable, but his current martial prowess allowed him to stay calm.


    The sun outside the window gradually set, and the residual glow was like blood, painting a tragic yet beautiful scene.


    Zhou Xue broke the silence and asked, "Why do I need your trust? You are just a third-generation descendant, with no say in the matter."


    Fang Wang replied calmly, "But you have no other choice right now. If you can gain my trust, I will certainly support you fully. The words of one Fang Family Disciple might be taken as a joke, but what about two? I can at least persuade my father, and with the family''s survival at stake, if you speak the truth, please believe in me."


    Zhou Xue, hearing this, felt there was some sense to it. Indeed, she had no other option; the Fang Residence had to be forewarned.


    "So be it. I cannot just abandon the Fang Residence. Since you are the only one willing to believe me, I will teach you the Sword Control Technique. The Sword Control Technique is the gateway spell for a Cultivator and also the threshold between Cultivation and martial arts," Zhou Xue said softly. Fang Wang nodded slightly on hearing this, feeling a nervous tension inside.


    He hoped it was real, yet feared it was real.


    If it was real, then the Fang Residence faced great peril.


    But if it was real, the pursuit of eternal life through Cultivation would also be real¡­


    If one could cultivate, who would practice martial arts?


    Zhou Xue began to recite the mental method form for the Sword Control Technique, and Fang Wang listened intently.


    The Sword Control Technique emphasizes projecting Spiritual Power to control a Flying Sword. Fang Wang had heard from a knight-errant that a Sword Saint a hundred years ago could achieve such a feat. Could it be possible that this individual was a Cultivator?


    Zhou Xue spoke while observing the other''s expression closely.


    The cultivation level from her previous life was gone, and even her thoughts were now akin to those of a mortal, without the divine consciousness that she had cultivated in the Upper Realm. All these made her feel as if she were in a dream.


    What made her feel helpless was that seven days were too short; there was no time to cultivate anew. Moreover, her current status was low and no one believed her, only the youth before her was willing to attempt to trust her words.


    After an incense stick''s worth of time, Zhou Xue finished recounting all the key points of the Sword Control Technique.


    No sooner had her words fallen than Fang Wang''s mind exploded, and his consciousness instantly arrived within a majestic, resplendent pce.


    This was his very own Heavenly Pce!


    When he first arrived, he stood outside the Heavenly Pce where he could see the que with the words ''Heavenly Pce.'' Afterwards, he would directly appear inside the Heavenly Pce.


    The space inside the Heavenly Pce was vast, but through his explorations, it only had this one hall. On both sides of the hall were eighteen types of weapons. He could further imagine weapons and martial arts equipment, creating anything at will. He could even change the environment inside the hall, all with just a thought.


    "It''s real¡­ it''s real¡­"


    Fang Wang could barely contain his excitement. When Zhou Xue described the Sword Control Technique, he already found it profound. Now that he had entered into the Heavenly Pce and verified that the Sword Control Technique was real, such a supreme technique must indeed be a Cultivation Law.


    Most importantly, even if it was a Cultivation Law, he could still enter the Heavenly Pce!


    What did this imply?


    It meant that in the future, his Cultivation would not require the actual time to practice Cultivation Techniques and Spells. This would be his greatest advantage!


    Fang Wang could not help cheering, utterly ecstatic.


    Since childhood, he had dreamed of wandering the ends of the earth. He had nned to travel the world after turning eighteen, living a joyful life with his martial skills. Now that he knew of Cultivation''s existence, his wanderlust grew even stronger.


    After calming his emotions, Fang Wang thought of the Fang Residence''s impending doom and immediately began practicing the Sword Control Technique.


    Cultivation within the Heavenly Pce was monotonous; it had taken him nearly twenty years to reach the Great Perfection in his Inner Strength, and with the addition of other peerless martial arts, he appeared sixteen but had actually lived through seventy to eighty years. Fortunately, the Heavenly Pce did not affect his physical lifespan.


    Fang Wang was proficient in a set of first-ss sword techniques of his time and had his own understanding of swordsmanship. Practicing the Sword Control Technique was not so difficult toprehend, but the Sword Control Technique utilized the Spiritual Power of Cultivators, whereas he had the True Qi of a Martial Artist in his body. He wondered whether True Qi could control a sword.


    A full ten years passed before Fang Wang arduously achieved Great Perfection in the Sword Control Technique.


    Great Perfection was the highest state of that supreme technique, far from just a simple matter of mastery.


    The moment he reached Great Perfection, his consciousness returned to reality.


    ¡­


    After Zhou Xue finished exining the Sword Control Technique, she kept her gaze on Fang Wang, wanting to see what kind of expression he would have. However, there was no change in Fang Wang''s expression, which left her a bit disappointed.


    She promptly asked, "Now, do you believe, or do you not believe?"


    A gleam shed in Fang Wang''s eyes, and he smiled, showing the vigor of youth on his face.


    "I believe! Such an extraordinary technique is not something ordinary people could conceive. From now on, I shall join you in changing the destiny of the Fang Residence!" Fang Wang dered emphatically, his heart filled with excitement which he was eagerly trying to control.


    Zhou Xue was taken aback and looked at Fang Wang with a peculiar expression.


    In her heart, she couldn''t quite distinguish whether she felt relief, moved, helpless, or amused.


    The setting sun outside the window grew lower, as if to tell her that there was not much time left. She could only put her faith in the young man before her, just as he had believed in her.

 Chapter 3: The Righteous Path and the Demonic Path

    "Right, before your rebirth, how did I perform on the night our n was exterminated?"


    Fang Wang''s question snapped Zhou Xue back to reality.


    With his superior martial skills, he must have been outnumbered and exhausted to death, right?


    As Fang Wang pondered this, he heard Zhou Xue say, "I don''t remember you at all. You must have died on the night of our n''s extermination. After that, only a handful of people from the Fang Residence survived, and you weren''t among them."


    I, the thirteenth son of the distinguished Fang Residence, left no impression on you?


    Fang Wang felt insulted, but Zhou Xue''s subsequent words gave him the sensation of having been sentenced to death. The thought of all the people he cared about dying made his heart tense up.


    "Let''s talk about this extermination night you mentioned and see what we can do about it," Fang Wang stated earnestly.


    To annihte the Fang Residence meant either an army besieging the city or martial arts sects infiltrating it. And it had to be a joint effort by many top-notch experts, as the Fang Residence''s servants included quite a few retired maestros from the rivers andkes.


    Zhou Xue tucked her hair behind her ear and took a deep breath before saying, "Seven nights from now, the Fang Residence will face its doom. The enemies are all martial artists, including six of the most formidable from the Imperial City, masters from the Da Qi Dynasty, and one Cultivator. Most of the Fang Residence''s people died at his hands, and he possesses a strange treasure that can absorb the souls of the deceased."


    Cultivator!


    No wonder he died!


    Fang Wang''s heart sank. By practicing the Sword Control Technique, he''d realized the vast gap between warriors and Cultivators. Even though he had reached a legendary realm in the martial world, facing an unknown Cultivator still ced a huge pressure on him.


    "How big is the gap between this Cultivator and ordinary martial artists?" Fang Wang asked, staring at Zhou Xue.


    Zhou Xue sighed and answered, "He''s just low-ranking in the Cultivation World, but in the martial world, he could be invincible. A hundred top martial artists wouldn''t stand a chance against him."


    "Then, if one masters the Sword Control Technique, could he be in?" Fang Wang pressed.


    Zhou Xue looked at him strangely and said, "It depends on the level of mastery. All Cultivators can use the Sword Control Technique, but someone like a low-ranking Cultivator can barely manage it. Don''t even think about it. Within seven days, you won''t be able to master the Sword Control Technique, let alone use it to kill a Cultivator."


    Fang Wang got the gist and didn''t underestimate the threat, despite never having faced a Cultivator himself.


    "In these seven days, I can''t regain my Cultivation abilities; at most, I can concoct some poisons. You''re the son of my Fifth Uncle and closer to the head of the household. It might be best if you tried to persuade him. Even if you can''t convince the Fang Residence to leave Southern Hills City, it would be wise to start preparing early," Zhou Xue advised seriously.


    After calming down, she realized her previous recklessness. She had been so focused on saving the Fang Residence that she had forgotten its status and her own identity. As the Duke''s Mansion, it would be impossible for the Fang Residence to flee Southern Hills City. Moreover, fleeing would be more dangerous; without the protection ofmoners, the Fang Residence''s situation would be even more perilous.


    Fang Wang nodded, then cautioned, "The matter of rebirth is too absurd. Don''t talk about it anymore, not even when alone. If word of this gets to the ears of Cultivators, it would be even more dangerous."


    If Fang Wang had been reborn, he would have kept the secret of his rebirth to himself, just as he did with his transmigration.


    Zhou Xue nodded slowly, her gaze at Fang Wang changing.


    Fang Wang felt rmed by her look. She wouldn''t be thinking of killing him to silence him, would she?


    Afterwards, they talked for a while longer, settling on a rough outline of their statements and actions. Then Zhou Xue urged, "Fang Wang, hurry and get ready. I need to start preparing as well."


    Fang Wang had intended to acquire Cultivation techniques earlier, but seeing Zhou Xue''s increasingly peculiar looks, he simply nodded, stood up, and left through the window.


    Zhou Xue stared at the shoeprints on the windowsill, sitting idly on the stool for quite some time.


    ...


    At nightfall, the Fang Residence was brightly lit.


    "What? Someone wants to ughter my entire Fang Residence?"


    Fang Yin, dressed as a refined schr, put down his utensils, his anger out of control as he asked. Fang Wang''s mother, Lady Jiang, turned pale with fright, while the room was devoid of servants, as Fang Wang had sent them away before the conversation.


    Fang Wang frowned and said, "Last month, I heard some wandering heroes mention this, but thought it was just a baseless rumor. Today after asking Zhou Xue, I confirmed it. Some mysterious expert secretly informed her, pushing her to desperation. In her urgency, she started making inquiries everywhere."


    Fang Yin snorted, "Why did that expert seek her out rather than going to me, or your four uncles?"


    Fang Wang shook his head, "How could I know? But father, consider this: I heard about it, and so did Zhou Xue. It''s better to believe it than to risk disbelief. The Fang Residence cannot afford such consequences."


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yin''s expression darkened. After pondering for a few moments, he mmed the table and stood up, leaving with thesest words before departing, "I''m going to see your grandfather!"


    Lady Jiang sighed and while serving Fang Wang some dishes, she cautioned, "Wang''er, try to avoid contact with those adventurers in the future. It''s too dangerous."


    "I understand, mother. I won''t do it again," Fang Wang replied with a smile.


    Once this crisis was over, he would pursue the Path of Immortality. As for the unfortunate martial world, he wouldn''t bother with it. If he was going to venture into anything, it would be the Cultivation World!


    After dinner, Fang Wang waited in the hall. It took a full hour before Fang Yin returned, his expression extremely grave.


    In front of this son, who had always been intelligent and sensible, he did not hide the truth.


    "Your grandfather believes it and is preparing to take precautions. You don''t need to worry about these matters; with us here, nothing will happen to the Fang Residence."


    Hearing this, Fang Wang finally felt reassured, then took his leave.


    That night, Fang Wang had a rare dream where he soared through the heavens and earth on his sword, bing a carefree true immortal, feeling thoroughly exhrated!


    The next morning, Fang Wang got up, washed, and then instructed his closest servant, Li Jiu, "Within six days, I want the sharpest sword. No matter the cost!"


    Fang Meng had followed thete emperor in conquests to the south and north, umting illustrious military achievements. Though he had his military power stripped after the founding of the dynasty, he exchanged it for a vast wealth, making descendants like Fang Wang equally wealthy. For his only son, Fang Yin provided whatever amount of gold, silver, and jewels he requested.


    "Very well, I''ll make sure to satisfy the young master!"


    Li Jiu, only two years older than Fang Wang, left giddily.


    Seizing the moment when the courtyard was empty, Fang Wang began attempting the Sword Control Technique, using a tree branch as his sword. Although he had practiced the Sword Control Technique to the Great Perfection, he had never actually fought with it.


    It was nearly impossible for martial arts experts to control swords with True Qi, let alone to achieve sword flight. But fortunately, his Sword Control Technique had reached Great Perfection and, having mastered it, he could use his True Qi to control the sword against his enemies.


    The faster the speed, the greater the consumption!


    After attempts thatsted more than half an hour, he realized he only had a chance for one strike. He had to seize the opportunity to execute that cultivator in one blow.


    In the afternoon, Fang Wang went to visit Zhou Xue, hoping to learn some cultivation techniques that didn''t require much spiritual power. With only six days, even if he mastered a cultivation technique, there wasn''t enough time to umte the spiritual power of a cultivator. It might be better to master more techniques to kill his enemy.


    However, Zhou Xue had been released from confinement, and Fang Wang missed his chance, forcing him to give up.


    Perhaps she had other ns; even her own parents didn''t know where she''d gone.


    During these days, the numbers of servants at the Fang Residence grew. Fang Wang''s eldest uncle was openly recruiting wanderers from the martial world within the city, and Fang Family disciples who practiced martial arts elsewhere were called back ¨C mostly those from sects closest to Yang Hu County.


    The most noteworthy was Fang Zhe''s third son, Fang Hanyu.


    This ninth young master of the Fang Residence had a good rtionship with Fang Wang when they were younger, with only two years between them. However, when Fang Wang was seven, Fang Hanyu was sent to train at thergest martial arts sect in Yang Hu County. He would send letters home every year, andst year Fang Yin even mentioned that he had reached the standard of a first-ss martial arts expert, a true martial arts prodigy.


    Having not seen each other for many years, Fang Wang somewhat missed his little cousin who used to pester him as a child, but now was not the time for reminiscing.


    The sixth day, afternoon.


    Zhou Xue came looking for Fang Wang, who led her inside the house and closed the door.


    Today''s Zhou Xue wore a tight red dress, looking valiant and spirited. She had removed her usual headgear and hairpins, tying her hair up with a red ribbon at the back of her head, revealing a delicate and beautiful face.


    She looked quite striking.


    That''s what Fang Wang thought, then he sat down with Zhou Xue.


    Zhou Xue took out a sachet from her bosom and said, "This is the Fragrant Soft Bone Powder I refined. Just sprinkle it on your enemy, and as long as they breathe in the powder, they will fall to the ground within three breaths. However, this powder is only effective against martial arts experts. It won''t work on that cultivator. If you encounter him, you must flee."


    Zhou Xue had a favorable impression of the first member of her n to trust her and didn''t want him to act recklessly and die tomorrow night.


    Fang Wang picked up the sachet, unable to resist asking, "Is the Cultivation World divided into righteous and demonic paths?"


    Zhou Xue nced at him and hummed softly, "Of course, it''s divided. That''s right, I''m a cultivator from the Demonic Path. Countless humans, demons, and monsters have died by my hands. Are you afraid?"


    Fang Wang earnestly said, "I often hear the heroes in the city say that one is subject to forces beyond one''s control in the martial world. The danger in stepping on the Path of Immortality must be even greater. The fact that you''ve returned from rebirth and still care about the Fang Residence is enough for me not to fear you. You are forever a part of the Fang Residence, my n member."


    This...


    A cultivator of the Demonic Path!


    Fang Wang felt a bit unsettled. With his reminder, he might be the only one who knows about Zhou Xue''s rebirth in the future. Would this bring trouble?


    Seeing his seriousness, Zhou Xue gave a small smile and began to look him over. She noticed he was quite handsome, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, full of vigor. That made sense, since his father, Fang Yin, was well-known as a handsome man in Southern Hills City.


    After a brief contemtion, Zhou Xue said solemnly, "Your martial skills are not bad, but they can only deal with mere warriors. Leave the cultivator to me and don''t you be overly brash."


    She had a fondness for Fang Wang but also understood the temerity of young geniuses. Fang Wang had mastered powerful martial skills at a young age, and in his impulsiveness, he could likely challenge a cultivator.


    Fang Wang pondered for a moment then slowly nodded. After all, as a reborn individual, she must have some tricks up her sleeve.


    Eager to learn about the ways of cultivation, Fang Wang did not wish to die before he even began his journey on the path of immortality.


    The two talked for quite a while ¨C mostly Zhou Xue outlining ns with Fang Wang listening. Zhou Xue needed Fang Wang to pass on some of her suggestions. After all, as an adoptive daughter, she had no say within the Fang Residence. Throughout the conversation, Fang Wang tried to seek cultivation methods, but she sternly rejected him, iming that with the Fang Residence on the brink of life and death, it was not the time to think about such futile matters.


    After Zhou Xue left, Fang Wang went to see his father and ryed her suggestions. Fang Yin showed appreciation for Fang Wang''s proposals and immediately went to seek Fang Meng, his father.


    That night, many in the Fang Residence had trouble sleeping.


    Anyone who heard their family was on the verge of annihtion would be in turmoil.


    Fang Wang was no exception; he practiced his internal skills to umte True Qi, seeking to strengthen his confidence.

 Chapter 4: You're Not That Special in Front of Me

    On the seventh day, which was the most oppressive one since the Fang Residence was established, most people were disdainful of the looming threat to destroy the residence. However, as night fell, everyone in the Fang Residence grew tense.


    The night skies were like water, and the cold wind whistled through the silent Southern Hills City, once bustling and prosperous, now punctuated asionally by the barking of dogs.


    Fang Wang sat atop the eaves, touching a treasured sword in his hand¡ªa sword that Li Jiu had taken three days to purchase, capable of cutting through iron as if it were mud, truly a divine weapon.


    His gaze settled on a figure on a distant rooftop, his cousin, Fang Hanyu.


    Fang Hanyu stood tall and straight, holding a sword, his head slightly bowed as if dozing off. The cold wind tugged at his long hair and robe, lending him the air of a chivalrous warrior set to conquer the world.


    "Impressive skills, he''s indeed reached the premier level of the martial world, and not just entered it; he''s a true martial arts prodigy," Fang Wangmended internally.


    In the martial world, practitioners divided their realms from low to high as follows: non-proficient, third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, pinnacle, and the legendary Martial Mythical Realm. The pinnacle masters were rare, usually from major sects, seldom wandering the world. To be first-rate was to run rampant across thend.


    Fang Wang had reached the Martial Mythical Realm at sixteen; he should have been a legend of his time, if not for the Cultivation World''s dimensional strike that he encountered.


    Facing the imminent cultivators, Fang Wang felt no fear or panic, instead, a fervent passion stirred within him.


    Four years into his martial practice, he had yet to kill an enemy. Even in sparring, he wore a mask and challenged other masters, always stopping at the point of contact.


    His confidencey in his martial arts and the Great Perfection of his Sword Control Technique, which he relied on to challenge the weakest of the Cultivation World. Moreover, with Zhou Xue¡ªa reborn Immortal Venerable¡ªin the Fang Residence, he believed she surely possessed exceptional skills, especially since Zhou Xue understood the gap between cultivators and mortals.


    The night grew deeper, with frog croaks echoing frequently in the courtyards, and troops of family retainers patrolled the area, especially around the Fang Residence where even the officials were alerted to stand guard at night.


    Zhou Xue sat at a stone table in the courtyard, wiping silver darts, her expression icy cold. Her eyes were colder than the moonlight reflected on the des, and a trace of ck malevolence seemed to well up within them.


    Elsewhere.


    Atop the eastern city wall of Southern Hills City, silhouettes leapt up like soaring eagles or skimming geese, swiftly infiltrating the city.


    Thest figurended on the wall, overlooking the vast Southern Hills City, his Qingyi fluttering, broad shoulders and a thin waist, his long hair casually tied with a cloth strip. He appeared to be in his early forties, and the horsetail whisk in his hand made him resemble a Taoist, yet his eyes held a serpentine coldness.


    "As expected of one of Da Qi''s most prosperous cities in the south, it will surely enable the Soul Burning Banner to resurrect," he muttered to himself, the corners of his mouth curving upwards slightly, his toneced with ruthlessness. He then leapt up, vanishing into the vast night.


    ...


    In the main hall of the Fang Residence, which was brightly lit, the master of the house, Fang Meng, was seated at the head, surrounded by the lords anddies of the residence.


    Fang Meng, nearing seventy, had white hair but the presence of an elderly lion. Sitting on his chair, hands braced on his walking stick, he looked sharply and calmly toward the night sky outside the door.


    "It''s the hour of the Rat, and no invaders have attacked. It was indeed a false rm."


    "I told you, you can''t just blindly trust the words of a couple of kids."


    "Isn''t Fang Wang usually quite clever? How could he believe such rumors? The Fang Residence is the Duke''s Mansion; who would dare to barge in? They''d be risking their heads."


    "Quiet down, what do you women understand? The sky isn''t even fully bright yet; we can''t let our guard down!"


    "Father, I''m actually feeling increasingly uneasy."


    The lords were Fang Wang''s uncles, and their expressions were somber. Thedies tried to appear rxed in an effort to lighten the heavy atmosphere.


    Fang Zhen, the fourth lord, had an impact with his words, because he had served in the military, and had crawled out from mountains of corpses and seas of blood; his sense of danger far surpassed the others.


    With a snort, Fang Meng said, "I have been a soldier all my life; now that I''ve returned to the fields and handed over military power, it doesn''t mean just anyone can provoke me. Whoever darese must die, and this affair won''t end here!"


    His ire was great¡ªas he looked across the vastnds of Da Qi, who would dare to target a Fang State Duke''s Mansion so recklessly?


    And who would have the power to do so?


    Fang Meng had his suspicions, but he did not voice them.


    Suddenly!


    "Ah¡ª"


    A scream echoed from the east, the terrified voice of a maid.


    Fang Shi, Fang Wang''s eldest uncle, immediately rushed out, disappearing from sight within a few strides.


    The remaining four lords of the Fang Residence¡ªFang Zhe, Fang Jin, Fang Zhen, and Fang Yin¡ªimmediately went outside the main door, looking around. Theirdies were startled but not panicked, huddling together and shivering.


    Fang Meng coughed a few times and slowly stood up with the support of his wife.


    Soon, the Fang Residence echoed with screams, shouts ofbat, and the shing of swords and des.


    Perched on the eaves, Fang Wang saw mysterious ck-clothed persons breaking into the Fang Residence from multiple directions. The number of enemies was greater than he had imagined, and he charged towards the fastest-moving ck-clothed person.


    At the same time, Fang Hanyu also moved, while Zhou Xue continued to sit patiently at the stone table, waiting.


    Tap!


    A ck-clothed person flipped over the wall andnded. He held a long saber in his right hand and wore a ck cloth over his face, revealing only his eyes. His gaze fell on three maids in the courtyard, who screamed in terror and scurried towards the house when they saw him.


    Without a word, the ck-clothed person charged at them.


    Whoosh¡ª


    A sound of air being torn rang out, piercing the silence of the night, and the ck-clothed person stopped abruptly. Behind him, at the corner of the wall, a pebblended on the wall, carving a thumb-sized indent before hitting the ground. The bloodstain on the pebble was ck under the moonlight.


    The ck-clothed person then fell backward, his head hitting the ground heavily, eyes wide open in death, unwilling to close. A bloody hole was pierced through his forehead, eerily haunting.


    Within his lifeless pupils, Fang Wang''s reflection shed by.


    Running swiftly along the estate wall, Fang Wang asionally tossed a pebble, which he had prepared in advance; each one easily took the life of a ck-clothed person wreaking havoc on the Fang Residence.


    Fang Wang asionally changed direction, heading wherever there were ck-clothed persons; none could withstand a single hit from him.


    The Fang Residence was vast, more like a city within a city. The ck-clothed persons scattered, and Fang Wang couldn''t ughter them all in a short time. During his movement, Fang Wang also kept watch on the distance.


    Zhou Xue had said that apart from the cultivator, there were also six peak-level masters from the Imperial City invading. It was worth noting that the Fang Residence did not have a peak-level master. Even with the help of thousands of family guards and soldiers, it was difficult to kill six peak-level masters.


    Fang Wang nned to take out the six peak-level masters first and then deal with the cultivator, minimizing the casualties of the Fang Residence.


    Suddenly, Fang Wang saw a powerful surge of energy in a direction, copsing an entire loft; he immediately turned and dashed towards it.


    ng!


    As swords shed, Fang Hanyu was forced back, his heels dragging two long marks on the ground. Bending over abruptly, he braced himself with the scabbard on the ground before half-kneeling, unable to stop the blood gushing from his mouth.


    He had been defeated as soon as the fight began!


    Fang Hanyu''s long hair was slightly disheveled. Looking up with difficulty, his eyes filled with horror, he gritted his teeth and spat out two words, "The peak!"


    Under the cover of night, with the cold wind whistling, the ck-clothed person standing before Fang Hanyu held a long saber made of fine iron. Different from the others, he wore a bronze mask that revealed only his eyes and nose.


    Staring down coldly at Fang Hanyu, the masked man snorted, "To reach first-ss level at such a young age, a genius indeedes from the Fang Residence. It''s a pity that tonight, you will meet an early demise."


    He raised the long saber in his right hand, which began to emit a chilling frost.


    Fang Hanyu''s face was filled with unwillingness. Before this night, he had already met a peak-level master, the sect leader of their sect and a renowned grandmaster in the Da Qi martialmunity. The sect leader had once guided him, making him fully aware of the gap between a first-ss master and a peak-level master.


    Despair crept into his heart¡ªthe Fang Residence might belong to a Duke with a military background, but it did not have a peak-level master. His eldest uncle, Fang Shi, was also at most at the top first-ss level.


    "Who are you, exactly? Who is pulling the strings behind the scenes?"


    Fang Hanyu asked sternly as he struggled to stand, his hand holding the treasured sword trembling.


    He had just engaged inbat and was already gravely injured by the opponent''s True Qi. Even so, he did not want to retreat because this was his home.


    The masked man stepped forward, the de reflecting the cold light that shimmered next to the ruins.


    "One who is about to die doesn''t need to know the truth. Everything in this world will soon be irrelevant to you."


    The masked man said coldly, lifting the long saber in his hand at an angle, the frostiness on the de intensifying, blurring his silhouette in a mist-like vapor.


    Fang Hanyu threw aside his scabbard and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a raised hand, assuming a sword stance, prepared to fight to the death.


    Even if he couldn''t kill his opponent, he had to try to inflict some injury, to buy more time for the Fang Residence.


    Just at that moment,


    The masked man suddenly halted, and just as Fang Hanyu was hesitating and confused, a familiar yet unfamiliar voice came from behind:


    "You''re right, but have you ever considered that the one about to die might be you?"


    Fang Hanyu instinctively turned his head, his peripheral vision catching a glimpse of a figure shing past him like a startled swan.


    It was Fang Wang!


    He arrived swiftly using the Shadowless Step, leaving afterimages, positioning himself between Fang Hanyu and the masked man.


    Fang Wang, dressed in a white robe that hugged his frame, had grown taller and appeared handsome, though his face still had traces of boyishness. There was an air of maturity in his expression that one wouldn''t find in ordinary youth.


    The masked man''s gaze fell on the scabbard in Fang Wang''s right hand. Narrowing his eyes, he said, "Impressive footwork. To see you so young, a truly peerless talent. Compared to you, the person behind you is quite ordinary."


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu didn''t think much of it; he merely gazed at the back of Fang Wang.


    Of course, he remembered this younger cousin; however, after many years apart and with the imminent disaster of their home, he had not found the opportunity to reconnect with Fang Wang.


    "That footwork just now... He''s also trained in martial arts?"


    Fang Hanyu wondered in surprise. Since returning, he had also asked his father about Fang Wang''s experiences. This younger brother had always stayed in the Fang Residence, so from where had he acquired such high level footwork?


    Fang Wang locked eyes with the masked man and suddenly drew his treasured sword. As the bright de left its sheath, the pupils of the masked man dted suddenly.


    Within his wide eyes, a sword grewrger. He instinctively raised his saber.


    St¡ª


    Blood sttered; Fang Wang emerged behind the masked man, his right hand holding the sword pointed obliquely at the moon. Slightly lifting his chin without turning back, he said softly, "In my presence, you''re quite ordinary as well."

 Chapter 5: The Strength of a Cultivator

    Thud!


    Gazing at the masked man, who had brought despair, copsing onto the ground, Fang Hanyu''s eyes widened, his face showing disbelief.


    Such incredible speed!


    What kind of footwork was that?


    Fang Hanyu was, after all, a first-rate expert; even from behind, he couldn''t see Fang Wang''s movements clearly. They were too fast, and the sword''s speed even quicker.


    He had struck down a top-level master with a single blow!


    Fang Hanyu suddenly questioned himself. Was he too weak, or was Fang Wang too strong?


    Could it be that he was not truly a first-rate master?


    Fang Wang turned around, wiping the sword de on the masked man''s body. Only after the bloodstains were cleaned off did he finally sheathe his sword.


    He looked up at Fang Hanyu and said, "If you''re still able to fight, then go and kill the enemy. Aside from those top-level masters, you are still very strong."


    After speaking, Fang Wang turned and left. His feet performing the Shadowless Step, he skimmed over the courtyard wall and disappeared into the night.


    Fang Hanyu took a deep breath, gripped the sword in his hand tightly, and walked in another direction.


    ...


    The Fang Residence was in chaos, utter chaos!


    Thousands of household guards were all over the ce, trying to capture the mysterious ck-clothed persons. Each of those ck-d figures possessed martial skills; the weakest among them could take on several tens of guards, not to mention the enormous threat posed by the top-level masters.


    Boom ¡ª


    Fang Shi, Fang Wang''s senior uncle, shed palms with one of the ck-clothed persons. The twopeted in True Qi. Their robes billowed wildly as if they were about to tear apart, the stone bs underfoot shattered, flowers and nts were swept up, and an old tree ten steps away trembled violently.


    "Sr Palm Fang Shi, truly lives up to his reputation. Half a step into the top-level realm. If only you weren''t the legitimate eldest son of the Fang Family, your martial arts achievements would be even higher. What a pity!"


    The ck-clothed person confronting Fang Shi sneered. He, too, wore a mask, a white opera mask painted with a crafty, vicious smile that made him look like a devilish fiend in the dead of night.


    Fang Shi was in the prime of his life, his palms hot as branding irons. As True Qi against True Qi shed, his palms turned red, causing the surrounding space to appear as if it were slightly wavering.


    "A top-level master yet you hide behind a mask,cking the courage of a martial artist. If I am to be pitied, then you are trulyughable!"


    Fang Shi snorted coldly, exerting strength in his arms. His powerful True Qi burst forth, and both men retreated simultaneously.


    Fang Shi stepped back eight paces, while the other merely retreated five, revealing the disparity!


    This scene tightened Fang Shi''s heart even further. As the highest-skilled fighter in the Fang Residence, if he couldn''t ovee the person before him, then the Fang Residence might indeed face the threat of annihtion!


    He had previously seen several figures with exceptionally quick movements, most likely all top-level masters.


    The force capable of mobilizing so many top-level masters against the Fang Residence...


    Fang Shi''s expression worsened. He varied his palm techniques, True Qi surging, palms emanating scorching heat. Against the backdrop of night, it seemed especially striking.


    The ck-clothed person opposite him held no weapons but instead lifted his right leg. His entire body was tensed, giving off a thrilling sense of pent-up power.


    The two men locked eyes for a moment before charging at each other furiously.


    Bang! Bang! Bang...


    As they engaged in close-quartersbat, Fang Shi used his palms, fierce and powerful, as if one strike could overpower ten forces. The ck-clothed person had agile footwork; his legs like swiftshes. Confronting Fang Shi''s techniques, he countered every move with his legs, his speed like the wind, his momentum like thunder, stirring up the dust and pebbles in the courtyard, with violent streams of energy wreaking havoc all around.


    The guards outside the courtyard watched them in horror, wanting to aid Fang Shi but unable to find an opportunity to intervene.


    Hundreds surrounded the courtyard, even lining the walls. They nocked arrows and drew bows, but their eyes couldn''t keep pace with the movements of the ck-clothed figures.


    There were not just a few battlegrounds like this one at the Fang Residence¡ªcourtyards, corridors, gardens, and even the rooftops were filled with shing figures.


    While the Fang Residence didn''t have many martial arts experts, there were plenty of trained family members and guards. After all, Fang Meng was a celebrated Duke who emerged victorious from the battlefield, ranking among the top ten generals at the founding of the Da Qi Dynasty. His influence peaked to the point where he couldmand an entire army alone. Even though Fang Meng had relinquished his military power, the indomitable spirit ingrained in his bones continued to be passed down through the Fang Residence.


    Apart from Fang Shi, the ck-clothed persons were gaining the upper hand in other fights. The group of assassins were all highly skilled in martial arts. Even outnumbered, they handled themselves with ease, and every moment, members of the Fang Residence met their demise.


    Murderous intent and terror enveloped the Fang Residence!


    Fang Wang, while possessing martial arts skills akin to a myth, was still a mere mortal. He couldn''t multiply himself. As he moved quickly forward, the number of ck-clothed persons dying by his hand grew.


    One person witnessed this scene from atop the highest building in the Fang Residence, a tower filled with all the collected books of the family. He stood at the pinnacle of the tower, merged with the darkness of the night.


    It was the Qingyi Daoist.


    "Not bad martial skills, he counts as a real top-level among warriors. If I hadn''te, perhaps the Prime Minister''s ns might have fallen through."


    The Qingyi Daoist''s mouth curved upward, his face disying disdain.


    Those who practiced martial arts were, after all, mere mortals. Even the strongest was no match for him!


    He practiced Cultivation!


    The Qingyi Daoist lifted his left hand, and a Yellow Talisman flew out from his sleeve, hovering above his palm. The talisman emitted a radiance that illuminated his face.


    Just then, the Qingyi Daoist nced towards a certain spot. Following his gaze, a figure in red could be seen standing on top of an old tree, gazing at him from a distance.


    Zhou Xue!


    Gazing at the Qingyi Daoist, Zhou Xue''s eyes were ice-cold, exuding a daunting murderous intent.


    "It''s him!"


    In these seven days, she''d constantly felt an unreal sensation, afraid that it was all a dream or an Illusionary Realm until today. When she saw that figure from deep within her memories, which brought her despair, she finally felt that she had truly been reborn.


    Hatred!


    Intent to kill!


    There was still a trace of excitement!


    The Qingyi Daoist felt Zhou Xue''s gaze and couldn''t help but frown.


    For some reason, Zhou Xue gave him a feeling of great danger. His first reaction was that the other party was also a cultivator, but upon closer inspection, the other party did not have the aura or magic artifacts of a cultivator.


    The Qingyi Daoist immediately leaped up, like a grey eagle gliding through the night sky,unching an attack on Zhou Xue.


    Zhou Xue instantly leaped down from the tree and disappeared into the night. The boundless night was like daylight to the Qingyi Daoist, and he quickly closed in on Zhou Xue.


    The Qingyi Daoist lightly touched the courtyard wall with his toes, as agile as a swallow. While still in mid-air, he swung his horsetail whisk with his right hand, sweeping towards Zhou Xue. Almost in an instant, Zhou Xue suddenly turned around and threw out five flying darts, all describing different arcs as they sped towards the Qingyi Daoist.


    The Qingyi Daoist''s eyebrows raised, and the killing intent in his eyes intensified.


    ...


    Bang!


    A figure smashed through the courtyard wall, sending debris flying. He copsed onto the stone path like a heap of mud, limbs twisted unnaturally, a chilling sight.


    Fang Wang withdrew his hanging right leg and looked at the corpse before him with an icy expression.


    This night was the first time he had killed someone, but he felt no difort because he had seen many from the Fang Residence, including some of his kin, die gruesomely. Hatred had taken over his mind.


    He had already in thirty-seven ck-clothed persons, the weakest of whom were second-rate experts, including three top-notch masters.


    His performance had been witnessed by many family members and servants, but the Fang Residence was still in jeopardy, and no one had the time to marvel at his prowess. His eyes were focused only on killing the enemy.


    He moved towards the main hall where his parents were. He had been making his way there all along, fearing for their safety.


    With the strength of a martial arts myth, Fang Wang was able to kill all the ck-clothed persons he encountered without using his True Qi, always saving it and ending the enemies'' lives with the most vicious moves.


    It wasn''t long before.


    Fang Wang arrived at the vicinity of the main hall. There were about five hundred servants surrounding the entire courtyard tightly, with a dozen or so corpses of ck-clothed persons already there.


    Fang Wang, covered in dust, arrived, his white clothes unstained by blood. The servants all recognized him and made way for him.


    Upon reaching the front of the main hall and seeing his parents were still alive, Fang Wang let out a sigh of relief.


    "Wang''er,e here quick, it''s dangerous outside!"


    Seeing him, Lady Jiang, Fang Wang''s mother, urgently waved her hand and called out to him.


    Fang Yin, seeing his son unharmed, also let out a sigh of relief. He was about to speak when suddenly a thunderous noise came from the west, causing everyone to turn their heads.


    Fang Wang also turned to look, a burst of golden light reflecting on his face, his pupils dting in response.


    If he was like this, then the others were even more so, open-mouthed and dumbstruck, as if they had seen a ghost.


    To the west, amidst a dazzling burst of golden light rising between the buildings, a figure stood suspended, holding up the golden light against the backdrop of the moon. With Fang Wang''s exceptional eyesight, he could clearly see the figure''s true form.


    It was a Qingyi Daoist standing on one foot atop a wooden sword, with a horsetail whisk in his right hand. His left hand was raised above his head holding a Yellow Talisman, constantly emitting golden light, brilliant and eye-catching.


    "What is that?"


    "How is it possible, how can a person stand in the air?"


    "It''s a ghost! A ghost hase to destroy our Fang Residence!"


    "It must be a trick, even a top martial arts expert could not possibly stand suspended in the air!"


    "If it were an illusion, why would there be so many experts attacking the Fang Residence tonight?"


    The people around the Fang Residence were in an uproar, a sense of indescribable panic spreading, even servants armed with weapons were frightened, with some already kneeling and praying.


    Fang Wang immediately took steps towards the direction of the Qingyi Daoist. Lady Jiang saw this scene.


    "Wang''er, what are you doing?"


    Lady Jiang yelled, drawing the attention of many towards Fang Wang. Fang Wang didn''t look back but simply raised the sword in his hand and leapt into the air, soaring like a roc, jumping tens of feet high andnding on a distant rooftop, rushing forward. This scene made many members of the Fang Family gape in amazement.


    Fang Jin, the third son, eximed in astonishment, "Fifth brother, Wang''er''s lightness skill is incredible. Even our eldest brother couldn''t leap so high straight away."


    Fang Yin was stunned, staring at the receding figure of Fang Wang, unable to snap out of his daze for a long time.


    Fang Meng, the supported family head, stared intently at the Qingyi Daoist, his focus not shifted by Fang Wang. It was the first time his face looked so awful, and he slowly whispered three words, audible only to himself:


    "Cultivator!"


    ...


    In the damaged courtyard, Zhou Xue, with slightly disheveled hair, looked up at the Qingyi Daoist high above her. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, her left arm obviously dislocated, hanging loosely.


    "Girl, such a tyrannical poison, this is not something an ordinary person can create. Which sect are you from? Could it be Green Cicada Valley?" The Qingyi Daoist, looking down on Zhou Xue with indifference, asked coldly.


    Zhou Xue furrowed her brows tightly and coldly said, "What treasures are you still hiding on your person?"


    Upon hearing this, a fierce light shed in the Qingyi Daoist''s pupils, and his killing intent was unstoppable. He snorted coldly, "Unwilling to talk? Then die!"


    He violently directed the Yellow Talisman in his hand towards Zhou Xue, countless golden beams bursting forth from it, pouring down like a torrential rain, aimed at Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue immediately jumped aside, but the golden beams were faster still.


    After dodging several times, she was feeling the limits of this body.


    "I hadn''t expected him to possess two noteworthy magic artifacts. It seems his identity is not as simple as it looks." Zhou Xue felt a sinking feeling in her heart. Was she going to have to use that move?


    Just as she was about to be struck, an arm wrapped around her shoulder, and a great force pulled her away from the assault of the golden beams. The beams of golden light hit the ground, piercing through the courtyard walls, stone bs, and tree trunks, extremely sharp.


    Zhou Xue turned her head to see, and caught a glimpse of Fang Wang''s somewhat youthful handsome profile.

 Chapter 6: He Can't Be Killed

    """


    "What are you doing here? You''re not his match!"


    Zhou Xue said through gritted teeth, seven days after her rebirth, apart from her adoptive parents, she also felt a bit of fondness for Fang Wang and did not wish to see the young man buried here tonight.


    Fang Wang cradled Zhou Xue in one arm and performed the Shadowless Step, constantly changing his footing to dodge the golden beams of light attacking him. He didn''t flee directly but instead evaded back and forth in the area.


    "I may not be, but are you certain you are now?"


    Fang Wang didn''t nce at Zhou Xue in his arms; he calmly replied, keeping his gaze fixed on the Qingyi Daoist standing in the air.


    Zhou Xue fell silent, unable to respond.


    At that moment, the Qingyi Daoist''s attack ceased, and Fang Wangnded on a broken wall. Zhou Xue naturally slipped from his arm, maintaining a very measured distance from him.


    "Is this a spell? The bottom tier of the Cultivation World is this strong, you didn''t deceive me?"


    Fang Wang asked in a low voice, staring at the Qingyi Daoist.


    The killing power of those golden beams was terrifying. While dodging earlier on, Fang Wang felt an unprecedented sense of danger and was on high alert, not daring to be careless.


    Zhou Xue took a deep breath and said, "His realm is indeed the lowest in the Cultivation World, but wielding two magic artifacts, he is considered a first-rate expert within his realm. However, with his Spiritual Power, he can''t continuously use the kind of attack you just saw."


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately had an idea of the situation.


    Under his watchful eye, the high and mighty Qingyi Daoist descended, which seemed to suggest that standing in the air, though cool, was quite draining.


    "Who are you?"


    The Qingyi Daoist stared intently at Fang Wang and asked in a deep voice.


    Fang Wang''s swordy was different from any martial arts experts he had seen before, even surpassing most Cultivators in the Qi Cultivation Realm. He couldn''t see through Fang Wang''s identity at the moment, but Zhou Xue''s poison made him sure she was a Cultivator.


    Fang Wang raised his sword and said, "Shouldn''t one introduce oneself first before inquiring about the identities of others?"


    The Qingyi Daoist hearing this, showed a cold smile and said, "Then let me see what makes you dare to resist!"


    He suddenly charged towards Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, his speed much faster than the ck-clothed persons from before.


    Fang Wang didn''t retreat but advanced instead, bringing his sword down on the Qingyi Daoist.


    The two moved rapidly like arrows, and in the blink of an eye, they were within seven steps of each other. Fang Wang swung his sword to strike, while the Qingyi Daoist tilted his body and waved his horsetail whisk.


    So fast!


    Both thought this at the same time. Fang Wang was amazed at the culticator''s quick bodily reactions, while the Qingyi Daoist was astonished by his footwork. What level of Qi Cultivation Realm is this young man at?


    Each avoiding the other''s techniques, they unfolded a fierce and swift duel, attacking each other in the courtyard, stirring up dust and stones. In a short span of time, neither could injure the other.


    Seeing Fang Wang and the Qingyi Daoist fighting evenly, Zhou Xue was deeply moved; she realized she had underestimated this young man.


    "Such strength, he could match up to cultivators at the seventh or eighth level of Qi Cultivation Realm, yet he is merely a warrior. Could it be that he has reached the mythical realms of martial arts?"


    Zhou Xue was secretly shocked, having a clear understanding of Fang Wang''s age.


    To be so powerful at the age of sixteen...


    Suchprehension and talent were too exaggerated!


    Even though the paths of martial arts and cultivation are different, there are some simrities, and a prodigy in martial arts won''t be toocking in talent for cultivation, particrly in terms ofprehension.


    Zhou Xue''s appreciation for Fang Wang grew, and at the same time, some of the Fang Residence''s top experts quickly rushed over. When they saw the battle between Fang Wang and the Qingyi Daoist, they all instinctively stopped in their tracks.


    Fang Wang, d in white, was as fast as a specter with his sword gleaming coldly under the night sky, while the Qingyi Daoist, like a crane, seemed slower than Fang Wang but always managed to evade his attacks with ease.


    "So fast!"


    "Is this speed humanly possible? Is that Young Master Fang Wang?"


    "Who would''ve thought that our Thirteenth Young Master''s martial skills were so advanced, I heard from Ah Hu that many experts have been killed by the Thirteenth Young Master."


    "Is that guy a human or a ghost? It feels like he''s floating!"


    "Let''s not act rashly to avoid distracting Young Master Fang Wang!"


    The experts from the Fang Residence discussed amongst themselves, including Fang Wang''s n members. They were the most shocked, having never imagined Fang Wang to be so formidable.


    The Qingyi Daoist wielded his horsetail whisk, striking Fang Wang''s treasured sword and sending a tremendous force that repelled Fang Wang.


    "Without a trace of Spiritual Power, could it be you are merely skilled in martial arts, and you specialize in techniques?" said the Qingyi Daoist in a cold voice.


    Fang Wang hadn''t employed True Qi but relied solely on his swordsmanship and footwork to fight. This was his first time battling with such effort, with body and mind taut.


    He had underestimated Cultivators, thinking they spent most of their time in meditation and might have physical attributes weaker than warriors. Now, however, after exchanging blows, he had a certain understanding of the Qingyi Daoist''s strength.


    The Qingyi Daoist raised his left hand, the Yellow Talisman releasing streaks of golden light towards Fang Wang, who immediately dodged.


    More and more top experts from the Fang Residence arrived, including the previously injured Fang Hanyu.


    They had all been shocked when they witnessed the Qingyi Daoist using magic artifacts, and now, observing the Yellow Talisman''s miraculous effects from a close distance, they were even more fearful.


    "Sorcerer..."


    A middle-aged manservant holding a long stick said with a trembling voice, full of fear.


    Fang Hanyu wanted to go and support Fang Wang, but was stopped by his father, Fang Zhe. Fang Zhe, with a solemn look, said, "You can''t participate in their battle."


    Waves of shock surged inside him. He had traveled far and wide for many years, visiting many great sects in the martial world, but had never seen such evil arts.


    He suddenly remembered a legend he had heard a long time ago.


    The legend spoke of cultivators who lived deep within the mountains and five sacred peaks, creators of the martial arts practiced by the ordinary world.


    Fang Hanyu watched Fang Wang continuously dodge the golden beams, his footwork and posture filling his heart withplex emotions, admiration mixed with an unwillingness to ept.


    Since childhood, he had harbored admiration for his younger cousin because Fang Wang knew so much, always saying things that amazed him. Even though he had left to practice martial arts for many years, Fang Hanyu would often think of his cousin, always feeling that Fang Wang would grow up to be an extraordinary person. He had never imagined, however, that Fang Wang would reach such an exceptional level in martial arts.


    What made him feel unwilling was not that Fang Wang was stronger than he, but that he could not be of help to Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang quickly evaded the golden beams, closing in on the Qingyi Daoist, who, despite seeing that the Yellow Talisman could not harm Fang Wang, did not panic and maintained his stern expression.


    When Fang Wang was less than eight steps away from the Qingyi Daoist, he threw his treasured sword.


    His throw was so forceful that the sword almost pierced the Qingyi Daoist as soon as it left his hand; however, with a ng, the sword was deflected.


    A sh of yellow light appeared before Fang Wang''s eyes. He saw the Qingyi Daoist''s body burst into a golden glow, like a suit of light armor that deflected his sword.


    Upon closer inspection, Fang Wang saw the edge of a yellow talisman at the Qingyi Daoist''s chest burning, with a visible light emanating from it and covering his entire body.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh...


    A series of whizzing sounds filled the air as six silver darts grazed past Fang Wang''s ears, flying straight toward the Qingyi Daoist.


    This time, the Qingyi Daoist did not attempt to stand his ground but instead dodged with a sh of movement.


    Before he even touched the ground, he rapidly cast a spell, his horsetail whisk stirring up, creating snake-like bolts of lightning out of nowhere, striking unrelentingly towards Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang leaped to dodge, as the lightning bolts shattered the silver darts and followed by a crash to the ground, they pierced through the earth with incredible destructive power.


    He turned his head to see that Zhou Xue had joined the battle, now confronting the Qingyi Daoist up close, wielding a dagger. Her agile movements made it impossible for the Qingyi Daoist to shake her off.


    "She has such skill after being reborn for just seven days..." Fang Wang was secretly astonished.


    Before her rebirth, Zhou Xue was just a frail woman confined to her home, but now her skills surpassed those of ordinary top-notch experts.


    Could it be that Zhou Xue, like him, had secretly trained in martial arts from a young age?


    The Qingyi Daoist unleashed his lightning spell again, and due to their proximity, Zhou Xue, whose agility did not match Fang Wang''s, was hit in the back while dodging, blood spurting out. Then, with a wave of her sleeve, a puff of light green powder spread out, instantly enveloping the Qingyi Daoist.


    As Zhou Xue hit the ground, she immediately looked to Fang Wang.


    Understanding her intention, Fang Wang executed the Shadowless Step and rapidly advanced. He raised his palm and struck forward, his surging True Qi carrying a dragon''s roar, releasing a dragon-shaped True Qi with immense force that collided with the Qingyi Daoist, sending him flying. The Qingyi Daoist was flung like a broken kite, soaring tens of meters before crashing into the ruins.


    "Is that... the True Dragon Palm that once made a formidable name for itself in the martial world?"


    Fang Zhe''s eyes widened in incredulous exmation, while Fang Hanyu beside him was equally moved.


    The True Dragon Palm was not an exceedingly rare technique, easily obtainable for those willing to spend money, yet it was extremely difficult to master. In today''s martial world, no one could cultivate the True Dragon Palm to Great Completion.


    Fang Wang withdrew his palm, swiftly moving to Zhou Xue''s side. Below her, a pool of blood formed, a sight most tragic.


    Without waiting for Fang Wang to speak, Zhou Xue propped up her upper body and pulled out a small paper packet from her embrace, her voice trembling, "A martial artist''s True Qi can''t kill him. Use my specially made poison, sprinkle it on his wounds, and it can continuously dissipate the Spiritual Power within his body ..."


    Fang Wang didn''t take the poison but instead asked, "If it can''t kill him, can it injure him?"


    Zhou Xue frowned and replied, "Of course it can. He is merely a cultivator from the Qi Cultivation Realm. It''s just that, right now, it''s very difficult for me ..."


    Boom!


    Before she could finish her words, a deafening roar came from behind, followed by a rampaging wind.


    Fang Wang squinted towards the noise, and Zhou Xue also turned her head, only to see rolling ck qi emerging from the ruins while a ck banner ascended, surrounded by floating debris like rocks and splinters, with the vague shapes of ghostly souls.


    As the ck banner soared into the sky, the Qingyi Daoist staggeringly rose to his feet. His hair was disheveled, he was covered in blood, his robes torn to shreds, looking utterly ragged. Those wounds, now openly weeping ck blood, were unable to cease. His gaze fixated on Fang Wang, he shouted angrily, "Mortal, how dare you injure me!"


    After being struck by the True Dragon Palm, he had fully confirmed that Fang Wang was not a cultivator but just a warrior after all!


    The fact that he was injured by a warrior caused the Qingyi Daoist great shame. Burning with rage, he took a step forward, the ck banner above his head following him. Waves of ghostly wails filled the air, plunging the Fang Residence into a night of terror.


    "That''s the Soul Burning Banner, you must note into contact with its Ghost Qi, or it will seize your mind and soul, at its mercy!"


    Zhou Xue grit her teeth and spoke urgently, while also racking her brains for a strategy.


    "And you, you venomous girl, what poison did you sprinkle on me? Very well, I shall repay it a hundredfold!" The Qingyi Daoist, eyes filled with viciousness, red at Zhou Xue. His body trembled with poison blood oozing from his wounds, evidently enduring pain beyond ordinary imagination.


    Fang Wang watched as the other''s unsteady gait became more pronounced and his expression grew exceedingly dangerous. He slowly raised his right hand.


    "If you can be injured by a mortal, it proves you are nothing but a mortal yourself."


    Fang Wang jeered, his voice ringing out clearly, fueling the killing intent in the Qingyi Daoist''s eyes.


    The Qingyi Daoist said icily, "Very well, I won''t let you die so easily, I will y your skin, draw your tendons, torment your soul, so that ..."


    As he spoke, he moved closer to Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, but before he could finish, Fang Wang''s right hand suddenly raised his index and middle fingers together, using them as a sword, and pointed at the Qingyi Daoist from afar.


    The Qingyi Daoist wore a mocking smile, but then his pupils suddenly contracted, and he instinctively turned his head to see the treasured sword that had been knocked away earlier suddenly shooting up from the ground, turning into a streak of cold light that moved at a speed imperceptible to the naked eye.


    The severely injured Qingyi Daoist had no time to evade.


    Bang ¡ª


    The treasured sword struck from behind the Qingyi Daoist, shattering his skull, the sword light sparkling, then flying in front of Fang Wang to stop, hovering in mid-air. Then, it swiftly turned around, the hilt facing Fang Wang''s right hand, as if it were a living entity.


    This scene left Zhou Xue with a stunned expression, and Fang Wang''s kinsmen from a distance watched his treasured sword, all wearing faces as if they''d seen a ghost,pletely dumbfounded.


    The Fang Residence fell into silence!

 Chapter 7: Three Cultivation Techniques

    ```


    Thump!


    The headless body of the Qingyi Daoist fell upon the shattered stone ground, blood scattering everywhere. The Soul Burning Banner that had been hovering above him fell as well, its surrounding Ghost Qi dissipating.


    Gazing at the corpse of the Qingyi Daoist, Zhou Xue trembled all over. She turned her head to look at the Treasured Sword hovering in front of Fang Wang and couldn''t help but ask, "You... What was that just now...?"


    Fang Wang, supporting her with his left hand and maintaining the Sword Control Technique posture with his right, replied with a calm face, "As you saw, it was the Sword Control Technique that you taught."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge cheer erupted from the people of the Fang Residence nearby.


    "The demon Daoist is dead!"


    "What was that just now? That sword was flying!"


    "Even the strongest swordsmen in the Jianghu couldn''t execute such swordsmanship!"


    "Young Master Fang Wang is so powerful!"


    The people of the Fang Residence were extremely excited; with the Qingyi Daoist being so powerful, having in him meant the other assassins were nothing to fear.


    Some people, however, worried that the Qingyi Daoist mighte back to life, for after all, this fellow was a demonic Daoist whose actions could not be predicted bymon sense.


    Zhou Xue, hearing Fang Wang''s words, had a drastic change in her expression and started coughing violently out of emotion, coughing up blood all over the ground. This scared Fang Wang so much that he hastily abandoned his pose to support her.


    ng!


    The Treasured Sword fell to the ground, its de still smeared with the blood of the Qingyi Daoist, chillingly thrilling.


    "I''m fine... I won''t die... I just used a Secret Technique to temporarily grant this body a certain fighting strength. Although my injuries are severe, they will heal within a month..."


    Zhou Xue looked up and said. Her face was as pale as death, but her eyes were filled with spirit, as if she could swallow Fang Wang whole.


    Fang Wang was frightened by her gaze, especially since she imed to be a Demonic Cultivator in her previous life...


    "Fang Wang, had you truly never engaged in the way of cultivation before?" Zhou Xue stared at Fang Wang, took a deep breath, and asked seriously.


    Fang Wang hesitated for a moment but decided to trust her and replied, "Indeed, I had not, but when you mentioned the Sword Control Technique, I felt it was genuine and possible, so I cultivated for seven days. Using the Sword Control Technique, I utilized True Qi, which you should be able to sense."


    He was still relying on Zhou Xue to set foot on the path of cultivation; there was no need to pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger. By showing his worth, he could gain more favor.


    "How could True Qi be used to execute the Sword Control Technique? And your sword isn''t even a Magic Artifact, to control it through the air..."


    "I''m not sure either, but it worked."


    Fang Wang shook his head, his heart secretly pleased.


    Do you think this is an ordinary Sword Control Technique?


    Sorry, this is the Sword Control Technique of Great Perfection!


    Even high-level cultivators might not spend time studying the Sword Control Technique.


    At these words, Zhou Xue grew even more excited, her chest heaving uncontrobly. Despite the intense pain in her body, she spoke firmly, "Fang Wang, you are definitely a once-in-a-millennium cultivation genius. Your destined magical artifact must surely be an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure! Once my injuries heal, follow me to cultivate!"


    With the Qingyi Daoist in, the disaster of the Fang Family being wiped out had been averted, which led Zhou Xue to speak directly about the future.


    Here ites!


    Fang Wang had been waiting for these words. He nodded and said, "All right, wait for me. I''ll go take care of the remaining foes. Afterward, you can tell me more about what an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure is."


    Zhou Xue nodded.


    Fang Wang immediately beckoned for his n members toe and take care of Zhou Xue while he left with his sword in hand.


    Fang Zhe, apanied by n members and servants, rushed over. He instructed two women to take care of Zhou Xue, while he cautiously approached the body of the Qingyi Daoist.


    "Don''t get close; there is a ghostly presence on him. Let Fang Wang and me deal with it!"


    Zhou Xue called out to stop Fang Zhe. Hearing this, Fang Zhe hesitated, but recalling the terrifying sight of the Soul Burning Banner, he shivered and quickly signaled the others to retreat and not toe near.


    Performing the Sword Control Technique had depleted seventy percent of Fang Wang''s True Qi, but to y the remaining ck-clothed persons, he didn''t need True Qi at all.


    An hourter.


    The Fang Residence hadpletely returned to tranquility, though the atmosphere remained heavy as the night''s death toll exceeded a thousand.


    In the Manor''s Main Courtyard, the hall.


    Fang Wang stood next to his father, Fang Yin, surrounded by n members, each looking grim, with all eyes focused on Fang Meng.


    Fang Meng, hands on his walking stick, took a deep breath and said, "What happened tonight cannot be concealed. We must spread the word. Tomorrow, we''ll hold a grand funeral, the grander the better, to let the world know of the Fang Family''s tragedy. Only then will no one dare to touch us further."


    Fang Wang''s uncle, Fang Jin, couldn''t help but say, "Father, to mobilize so many experts, it must be rted to the Imperial Pce. We are the Duke''s Mansion, after all. Even after giving up military power, we havee to such an end..."


    "Shut up!"


    Fang Meng shouted, causing Fang Jin to close his mouth, but his face was still full of resentment and unwillingness.


    The dead tonight were not just servants; two of Fang Wang''s cousins had also perished.


    Fang Meng continued solemnly, "Remember, we are within Da Qi, we cannot recklessly fight against heaven."


    In the hall, most shared Fang Jin''s sentiments and emotions. Had it not been for Fang Wang''s actions that night, the Fang Residence might truly have been eradicated. Every time they thought of this, they were immensely relieved yet terrified.


    "Everyone, disperse now. Wang''er, you stay behind."


    Fang Meng continued, and at these words, all eyes turned to Fang Wang, each filled with gratitude, admiration, and disbelief.


    That night, Fang Wang had in sixty-three assassins, including the demonic Daoist. News of his feat had spread throughout the Fang Residence, but they were still immersed in grief, so it wasn''t right to ask how he had be so formidable.


    The people filed out with respectful gestures, and Fang Wang''s uncles even patted his shoulder as they left, their eyes full of praise.


    ```

 Chapter 8: Three Cultivation Techniques_2

    Only Fang Meng and the olddy remained in the hall when Fang Wang took a step forward to pay his respects to his grandparents.


    "From where did you learn the Immortal Law?" Fang Meng asked, his face breaking into a kind and gentle smile.


    Fang Wang replied, "Grandfather, it was Zhou Xue who taught me. She has the guidance of a senior cultivator behind her. Earlier, I had heard her mention that the Fang Residence was in danger of destruction, so I sought her out, and she taught me the Sword Control Technique, which convinced me of her words."


    Since the image of a genius had been established, he better solidify it. It was perfect for exining!


    Fang Meng was momentarily stunned, gripping his cane tightly. Struggling to contain his excitement, he asked, "She said the Fang Residence was in danger of destruction, and it''s only been seven days. Did you have prior knowledge of this matter, or have you only practiced for seven days?"


    Fang Wang feigned hesitation before answering, "I practiced for seven days."


    "Good! Good! Very good!"


    Fang Meng was overwhelmed with excitement, his body trembling. He even wanted to stand up and embrace Fang Wang, who quickly walked over and held his hand.


    "The Fang Family has a sessor; we can break through this deadly situation!"


    Fang Meng cried tears of joy, old tears streaming down. Fang Wang panicked at once; it was his first time seeing his grandfather cry.


    Afterward, Fang Meng began to recount the past.


    As a founding hero of the Da Qi Dynasty, Fang Meng certainly knew more than the average citizen did, including information about the Cultivation World. However, for Fang Meng, cultivators were still ethereal beings; his understanding of them was limited, but he was aware of their existence.


    He urged Fang Wang to cultivate well.


    He even thought about betrothing Zhou Xue to Fang Wang, thinking it would make Fang Wang''s path to cultivation more stable, but Fang Wang declined politely.


    What a joke. Zhou Xue was a reincarnated person and a demonic cultivator at that. Such a woman would certainly not prioritize love. If she were to sever emotional ties for the sake of longevity, wouldn''t that be troublesome?


    Moreover, having lived a second life, Fang Wang did not want to spend a lifetime with anyone. He sought unencumbered freedom and ease.


    Before encountering cultivators, he had prepared to wander the world!


    Now that he had encountered the path of cultivation, his desire only grew stronger. In this life, he nned to traverse every mountain and river, witness the world''s splendor, and seek the method to eternal life. He could not allow any person to hold him back.


    That night, the grandson and grandfather talked for a long time.


    ...


    The next day at noon, while the Fang Residence was enveloped in sorrow, Southern Hills City fell into turmoil. The Fang Residence had been attacked; so many had died. The citizens under the Fang Family''s protection were naturally afraid, and many gossipers were discussing the events.


    Fang Wang left the house to visit Zhou Xue.


    The two maids guarding the door promptly paid their respects upon seeing him. One of the maids said, "Young master, the miss hasmanded that if you were toe, you may go straight in."


    Last night, Fang Wang and Zhou Xue had fought the demonic Daoist to save the Fang Residence, and word had spread throughout the household. Their rtionship, in the eyes of the people of the Fang Residence, had also changed. Last night, the maids had even heard the fourth young master suggesting that the two should marry.


    Fang Wang nodded, then pushed the door open and entered, closing the door behind him. He sat down beside Zhou Xue''s bed.


    At this moment, Zhou Xuey in bed, her face pale, her body wrapped in white bandages, appearing severely injured. Hearing footsteps, she opened her eyes to look at Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang, however, did not greet her, after all, she was a reborn individual, not a true sixteen-year-old girl.


    "Is it possible to take the Fang Family Disciple with us on the path to immortality? We have offended the imperial power, and even if themotion is great, it will be forgotten one day. Will the killing intent return with a vengeance?" Fang Wang asked, voicing Fang Meng''s expectations.


    Zhou Xue retracted her gaze, slowly closed her eyes, and softly said, "The threshold for Cultivation is extremely high, not everyone who wishes to cultivate can do so. However, I do have this intention. This month, I will select disciples with potential to follow us in Cultivation."


    Fang Wang asked curiously, "Where are we going? Can you tell me about the way of Cultivation, such as the Earth Origin Spirit Treasure you mentionedst night?"


    "The Cultivation World of Da Qi has Nine Great Sects, hidden deep within mountains and wondrous realms. The sect we''re heading for is Great Abyss Gate, which ranks in the top five among the Nine Great Sects, with a profound foundation. I have a way to get you into the sect."


    Zhou Xue spoke at length, giving Fang Wang a brief introduction to Great Abyss Gate, instilling great anticipation in him for this Cultivation Sect.


    If he joined Great Abyss Gate, he would have to find a way to practice the most profound Cultivation Techniques and Spells. With the Heavenly Pce in his mind, he was certain to surpass his fellow Cultivators.


    As for Zhou Xue, the reborn individual, he needed to keep up with her pace of bing stronger and, if possible, surpass her¡ªthat would be even better!


    "As for the Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, we must first talk about the realms in Cultivation. Above Qi Cultivation is the Soul Sculpting Realm, only after crafting one''s own Lifespirit Treasure can one step into the Soul Sculpting Realm. A treasure resides within the body of a Cultivator, and oftentimes, the grade of the treasure can determine a Cultivator''s talent. The treasures, from low to high, are ranked as Yellow Origin, Mysterious Origin, Earth Origin, and Heavenly Origin, with sub-ranks within each level. I will tell you more about thister," Zhou Xue said, and then couldn''t help but open her eyes to look at Fang Wang, her eyes full of expectation.


    Lifespirit Treasure...


    Fang Wang began to imagine what rank his own treasure might achieve.


    After chatting for a while, Fang Wang timely made his request, "By the way, could you teach me Cultivation Techniques so that during the month you heal, I can cultivate Spiritual Power? That way, once we enter Great Abyss Gate, I won''t embarrass you."


    A greatly aplished Sword Control Technique easily killed the Qingyi Daoist; how much stronger would it be if he used Spiritual Power?


    Zhou Xue pondered for a moment and said, "Alright, I want to see how good yourprehension is. I will teach you the basic Qi Gathering Method."


    "Wait, can you teach me some more profound Cultivation methods..." Fang Wang tentatively said.


    Basic Qi Gathering Method?


    Too humble!


    Zhou Xue frowned at him, intending to lecture him, but then she thought about the Sword Control Technique Fang Wang had usedst night, and other ideas came to her mind.


    Fang Wang''s Sword Control Technique had already surpassed the scope of a Qi Cultivation Realm Cultivator; his talent was beyond question and warranted her special cultivation.


    "So be it. Since you saved me, I will pass a technique on to you. Although I have many techniques, I can only give you three choices. The first is Spring Autumn Art, an extraordinary ancient art established by the foremost cultivator of Da Qi a thousand years ago, known to extend lifespan and pursue longevity. Reaching greatpletion, living three thousand years is not difficult. Second is the Devouring Heaven Demonic Art that I acquired in an ancient secret realm. It was the first art I practiced, which allows absorption of others'' Spiritual Power. However, practicing it will reduce lifespan and is prone to Heart Demons; it''s a rocky road of cultivation, but with my guidance, you would progress twice as fast."


    "Third is the Sris Scripture, the most profound Cultivation Technique I acquired in the mortal world. Before I ascended, I did not manage to master it. I do not know how powerful the Sris Scripture truly is, but for it, even I, who was already in the Mahayana Realm, nearly died in a dangerous ordeal."


    Having finished, Zhou Xue smiled at Fang Wang, curious to see what he would choose.

 Chapter 9: Solaris Scripture Ninth Level of Great Perfection

    "Can I learn them all?"


    Fang Wang made his choice, eliciting from Zhou Xue a slight twitch at the corner of her mouth she could not suppress an eye roll.


    So arrogant!


    Zhou Xue, with much patience, exined, "Different cultivation techniques cultivate different kinds of spiritual power. Learning too many will lead to the chaos of spiritual powers, and mastering one technique is easier than dabbling in many."


    Unabashed, Fang Wang asked, "If I choose one and can''t learn it, can I switch to another?"


    "Alright then, since you saved my life."


    Unable to hold back a chuckle, Zhou Xue spoke softly, but theugh triggered her injuries, causing her to cough violently.


    Fang Wang felt it inappropriate to touch her, so he could only watch from the side.


    "Which one do you want to start with?" Zhou Xue asked, her voice even weaker after coughing.


    Fang Wang thought for a moment and said, "Let''s try the difficult Sris Scripture. If I start with the hardest, the rest will feel easier."


    Zhou Xue wasted no time and began exining the mental method of the Sris Scripture, which included the Qi Gathering Method.


    Fang Wang listened attentively, filled with anticipation. Only by mastering the cultivation technique could he truly step onto the path of cultivation.


    As Zhou Xue passed on the technique, she watched him and felt quite emotional.


    "I never thought I would treat someone this way. Is this what family feels like? Ruo Lan, you were right, relying on others is useless. I must cultivate a force that can be trusted. My rebirth must be divine guidance, hinting at a different path for me."


    Witnessing Fang Wang, whom she had no memory of from her past life, listen so earnestly, Zhou Xue truly felt reborn.


    If she had a second chance at life, she would not settle for just bing an immortal!


    Thousands of thoughts rose in Zhou Xue''s heart. Now that the crisis facing her residence had passed, it was time to n her new life.


    Fang Wang was unaware of her thoughts, his mindpletely absorbed in the Sris Scripture.


    After Zhou Xue finished imparting the entire Sris Scripture, Fang Wang''s mind exploded, his vision blurring.


    The next second, he was inside the Heavenly Pce. When he opened his eyes and clearly saw his surroundings, he immediately punched the air and shouted triumphantly.


    "I did it!"


    Overwhelmed with excitement, Fang Wang realized that being able to enter the Heavenly Pce meant he could cultivate the Sris Scripture!


    Although the Heavenly Pce could only assist him in grasping supreme techniques, if he could master the Sris Scripture to Great Perfection and then cultivate Qi, his progress would be twice as effective.


    This was a technique not even Zhou Xue could master before ascending!


    Sitting down right then and there, Fang Wang immediately started cultivating the Sris Scripture.


    There were nine levels in the Sris Scripture. Upon reaching the third level, the spiritual power contained the Sris me, capable of scorching the soul. At the sixth level, one could resist all kinds of fire, and at the ninth level, one could condense the Sris True Fire, burning everything!


    Fang Wang started cultivating with the basic Qi Gathering Method. The Heavenly Pce underwent changes, manifesting the nature''s spiritual energy needed by cultivators. This energy was illusory, intended to aid his cultivation. The so-called spiritual energy born from nature nourishes all creatures. Yet, many different types of energy exist in the universe, and the process of cultivation involves extracting and refining this spiritual energy.


    However, just to cultivate the first level of the Sris Scripture, Fang Wang felt like ten years had passed. Ten years to master the first level?


    Could my talent for cultivation be that poor?


    Disbelieving, Fang Wang continued his cultivation. To confirm the time he spent practicing, he visualized arge clock in the Heavenly Pce, reminiscent of a modern Earth timepiece but with an ancient appearance and a record of years at its base to keep track of time.


    Yet the time it took to cultivate the second level was twice that of the first, and Fang Wang had to put aside concerns about his talent and focus on his practice.


    So it went, as Fang Wang continued cultivating the Sris Scripture, gradually bing numb to his heart and forgetting everything outside.


    It was as if the years flowed endlessly and the stars shifted in their courses.


    By the time he mastered the Sris Scripture to Great Perfection, mes spontaneously ignited behind his head, forming into spheres of fire, like miniature suns, orbiting behind him¡ªthese were the Sris True Fire.


    The Sris True Fire looked like ordinary mes, but it could absorb sunlight. The longer it burned during daylight, the more terrifying its power became.


    Opening his eyes, Fang Wang''s gaze had be weathered¡ªnot from worldly experiences, but from the fatigue of the heart.


    Turning his head, he discovered that he had spent a total of two hundred and thirteen years cultivating the Sris Scripture!


    This duration nearly matched that of an entire dynasty!


    Fang Wang''s mood sank, attributing the difficulty to the Sris Scripture itself.


    Yes, better to me the goal than toment one''s own shorings.


    No wonder Zhou Xue couldn''t master it before ascending¡ªwho would spend two hundred years practicing a single technique?


    Collecting his emotions, Fang Wang willed himself out of the Heavenly Pce.


    His vision cleared, and he saw Zhou Xue lying weakly on the bed.


    He had spent two centuries in his journey, but in reality, it was but an instant.


    "This month, you should focus on cultivating the Sris Scripture. Once I''m healed, we''ll set out. Great Abyss Gate recruits disciples every five years, and if we miss this year, we''ll have to wait another five," Zhou Xue said softly, her gaze somewhat peculiar.


    For some reason, ever since she finished teaching the Sris Scripture, she had the feeling something was different about Fang Wang. She couldn''t pinpoint it, but it was a subtle feeling.


    "If you are the reborn Immortal Venerable, why not establish your own sect?" Fang Wang asked, puzzled.


    Zhou Xue gave a resigned smile and replied, "Cultivation isn''t that simple. The blessednds of Grotto-Heaven and various resources in Da Qi have long been divided by the Nine Great Sects. And since my rebirth, I also need to walk the path of cultivation again. Joining a sect not only provides resources for cultivation but also protection."


    Fang Wang nodded. Seeing her grow paler, he said, "You should rest and heal. We can talk more afterward."


    After speaking, he stood up, ready to leave.


    "Oh, andst night that cultivator left behind two magic artifacts. Since you killed him, they rightfully belong to you. Once I''m healed, I''ll give them to you and teach you how to control them so that your starting point in cultivation will be higher than others," Zhou Xue said suddenly.


    Fang Wang didn''t turn back but merely raised his hand in acknowledgment and replied, "Keep them for yourself. You introduced me to the path of cultivation; consider these as repaying that favor. Later, pass on some spells to me."


    Without pausing, he quickly left the room.


    When the door closed, Zhou Xue showed a smile on her face and muttered to herself, "Taking him as a disciple isn''t a bad idea, but since we are one n, why fuss over formalities?"


    Having returned from rebirth, she decided that not only would she cultivate herself, but she would also lead the Fang Residence in cultivation. The betrayal of her past life made her realize that no matter how strong she was, without a trustworthy power, she would end up dead with her path destroyed.


    Setting aside the grace of the Fang Residence raising her, the presence of a genius like Fang Wang made it worth her while to nurture him.


    Zhou Xue closed her eyes, taking advantage of her convalescence to sort out her thoughts.


    She had realized that rebirth was not just about changing regrets; she could embark on a stronger path than in her previous life. Those missed opportunities she remembered could be hers with careful nning!


    Besides, she mustn''t reveal the fact of her rebirth; this would be her greatest secret.


    Even in The Upper Realm before her rebirth, she had never heard of such a bizarre experience. Putting herself in others'' shoes, if she truly believed someone was reborn, she would probably have some crooked thoughts.


    ...


    Back in his room, Fang Wang sat cross-legged at the desk, activating the Sris Scripture and absorbing nature''s spiritual energy.


    Without any hindrance, and with no need to adapt, in almost an instant, he formed a whirlpool of qi around his body as the invisible and colorless spiritual energy from nature surged into him, giving him a feeling of refreshing rity.


    He had felt something simr while cultivating in the Heavenly Pce, but it was nowhere near as intense as the sensation in his physical body.


    He became engrossed in the exhrating feeling that the Qi Gathering brought, unable to extricate himself.


    The strength of the nineyer Great Perfection of the Sris Scripture was immense. Fang Wang didn''t know the progress rate of other cultivators, but he was certainly enjoying himself; the Sris Spiritual Power had already begun to condense in his Dantian.


    An hour passed, and he sessfully entered the firstyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm.


    After a day and a night, he strongly advanced to the secondyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm.


    In the following days, Fang Wang didn''t leave his house and focused on Qi Gathering. Initially, his parents woulde to visit him, but upon hearing that he was cultivating, they dared not disturb him any longer, only instructing the maids to deliver meals daily.


    After that night''s great battle, Fang Wang''s status within the residence skyrocketed, bing the pride of the entire Fang Residence. However, the affairs of cultivation were not spread widely, and Fang Meng even issued orders to forbid the spread of the demonic cultivator''s existence, iming only that the Fang Residence had been attacked by a group of mysterious martial artists.


    ...


    In a quiet study.


    The Emperor of Da Qi sat in his chair, holding an ancient book. He appeared to be only in his early twenties, very young.


    An elderly minister walked in and bent down to bow at the table.


    "Your Majesty, the Southern Hills n failed, and the Immortal Master that your servant requested has also perished," the old minister reported in a low voice, his official attire outlining a slightly corpulent figure with grizzled temples. As he spoke these words, his countenance remained unchanged.


    Upon hearing this, the Emperor of Da Qi''s hand, holding the book, trembled. He slowly put down the book and stared nkly at the old minister before saying, "Didn''t you say it was foolproof?"


    The old minister sighed, saying, "Being able to kill an Immortal Master indicates that the Fang Residence also harbors such power or is protected by it. I indeed miscalcted, thinking it was foolproof. However, it doesn''t matter. I have sent a letter to that person; before this, he assured me there would be noplications. Presumably, he will resolve this himself."


    The Emperor of Da Qi turned to look out the window, murmuring, "The power of cultivation, the prospect of immortality... I wish to enter this realm, having sacrificed so much without sess. How did the Fang Residencee by the support of such power?"


    The old minister did not answer; he too was perplexed and did not even dare to send someone to investigate the Fang Residence, fearing he might startle the snake.


    After a while.


    The Emperor of Da Qi returned his gaze, stared straight at the old minister, and said, "Let''s leave it at that for now. I will act as if I am unaware of this matter. Handle it cleanly."


    The old minister nodded.


    The Emperor of Da Qi waved his sleeve, and the old minister bowed and took his leave.


    "The world often speaks of the allure of imperial power, but what is even thatpared to immortality?"


    The Emperor of Da Qi''s deep sigh echoed in the study, his voice filled with helplessness.


    ...


    Half a month into his seclusion, news of the massacre at the Fang Residence spread throughout the Great Qi, with every state and county discussing it. The Fang Residence even sent someone to the Imperial City to protest their innocence, leading to a chill among the various noble families, as the Duke''s Mansion was an institution of considerable standing. What kind of audacious power could it be?


    That day.


    Zhou Xue came to visit Fang Wang, who got up to greet her. They sat at the table, where Fang Wang poured her tea.


    "You''ve recovered from your injuries too quickly..."


    Fang Wang was inwardly rmed. Zhou Xue''s wounds had been so severe before that normal medical treatment would have required at least half a year of recuperation.


    Zhou Xue, having regained her dashing figure, was still dressed in bright red, catching the eye captivatingly. Compared with half a month ago, her demeanor was even more remarkable, with a sharpness shining between her brows. She sized up Fang Wang and asked, "How is your training with the Sris Scripture?"


    Fang Wang thought to himself that it was pretty good, reaching the nineyer Great Perfection.


    However, facing Zhou Xue, a reborn individual, he dared not reveal everything. After all, she was still a demonic cultivator, and although they had fought side by side before, it was only because the disaster facing the Fang Residence had been so imminent that they had no time to guard against each other.


    "It''s alright, I feel I can keep going," Fang Wang replied. After practicing the Sris Scripture, he had no immediate ns to train in other techniques like the Spring Autumn Art or the Devouring Heaven Demonic Art.


    The Sris Scripture was too powerful, and half a month of cultivation had already transformed him, taking his cultivation realm to the sixthyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm.


    And furthermore...


    Spending a century in the Heavenly Pce was excruciating. Only he knew the monotony and torment of it.


    Zhou Xue watched him, her gaze enigmatic.


    Fang Wang felt a jolt of anxiety under her scrutiny, worried that she might have noticed something.


    Zhou Xue withdrew her gaze and said softly, "Thirteen days from now we will set off. I have made my selections, and together with you and me, a total of nine Fang Family Disciples will head to the Great Abyss Gate."


    Fang Wang nodded, his eyes brimming with anticipation.


    Having mastered a Cultivation Technique was not enough; he needed to learn powerful spells!


    "Ahem, Zhou Xue, could you pass on a spell to me?" Fang Wang gave a polite cough, cheekily making his request.


    Zhou Xue looked at him with a smile that was not quite a smile, and cheerfully said, "Sure, your Sword Control Technique is so powerful that you must have quite a talent for the Sword Dao. I have a set of Swordsmanship here that, if you master, will allow you to sweep across those of the same realm."

 Chapter 10: Cultivation Dynasty_1

    "Really? Then I want to learn!"


    Fang Wang''s eyes lit up and he quickly spoke. His greatest skill was his swordsmanship, chiefly because he always harbored the heart to travel the world on the edge of a sword, and moreover, the swordplemented a cultivator perfectly.


    Just like the Sword Control Technique, ording to Zhou Xue, it was something all cultivators would learn, which demonstrated the universality of swords within the path of cultivation.


    Zhou Xue wasted no time and began to teach the sword technique, with Fang Wang listening attentively.


    After a while.


    Zhou Xue finished her exnation, then gazed at Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang, however, furrowed his brows. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "This sword technique is not right. Although I have never cultivated a sword technique for cultivators, all techniques sharemonalities, especially within the Sword Dao. I feel that if I practice this sword technique following the method you''ve described, it won''t work."


    This fact that he had not been able to enter the Heavenly Pce was enough to prove that this sword technique was fake!


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Xue was not angry. Instead, appreciation showed in her eyes as she eximed, "Impressive, I can now confirm that, aside from your aptitude, your intuitive understanding is excellent. It''s no wonder you could achieve such a level with the Sword Control Technique within seven days."


    "Since you''ve already reached the sixthyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm, you should continue cultivating. Spells are not urgent at the moment. After entering the Great Abyss Gate, you will need to endure hard cultivation for the first two years, focusing on your realm of cultivation. Thest threeyers of the Qi Cultivation Realm are much more challenging than the first six, especially the ninthyer transitioning into the Soul Sculpting Realm. The hardship involved is something you can''t imagine right now. If you can achieve Spiritual Refinement within five years, then you can choose any spell from the Great Abyss Gate."


    When Zhou Xue pinpointed Fang Wang''s level of cultivation, he was not surprised; after all, he was the reincarnation of an Immortal Venerable, so it was normal for her to discern his cultivation level.


    Fang Wang pretended to be depressed and said, "If I hadn''t seen through it, wouldn''t I have practiced this sword technique in vain?"


    Zhou Xue shook her head slightly and said, "I was just testing you. Your talent and perception are truly extraordinary, but after all, you''re a mortal with limited lifespan. Remember, cultivation is of the utmost importance. Don''t rely on your keen perception to spend most of your time delving into minor skills."


    Hearing this, Fang Wang had no choice but to give up on the idea.


    He wasn''t too disappointed; after all, the Sris Scripture he possessed came with Sris True Fire, which, when applied to his Sword Control Technique and the martial arts he had mastered, was equivalent to the power of spells.


    After offering a few pieces of advice, Zhou Xue stood up and left.


    Watching her retreating figure, Fang Wang suddenly became very curious about her level of cultivation.


    His intuition told him that Zhou Xue had already embarked on the path of cultivation, and her cultivation was not weak, but it seemed she possessed some method to conceal her energy, making her inscrutable to him.


    Once Zhou Xue closed the door, Fang Wang stopped thinking about it and continued with his cultivation.


    Cultivation could be addicting, especially when effort led to tangible results.


    ...


    Under the blue sky and among the green mountains, three horse-drawn carriages moved forward, appearing very small in the majestdscape, indistinguishable from pebbles in the eyes of eagles soaring above.


    Fang Wang leaned against the carriage door, holding the reins in his hand, enjoying the scenery along the way.


    The thirteen days had not led to a breakthrough to the seventhyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm, but his spiritual power had increased significantly.


    Recalling his parents'' reluctance during their farewell, Fang Wang felt a touch of emotion, but more than that, he was excited. It wasn''t that he was cold-hearted; he just had memories of a past life. Although he was fond of this life''s Fang Residence, his attachment hadn''t reached an inseparable extent yet.


    He had longed to venture out, but in this world akin to ancient times, bandits often lurked outside the city. From childhood to adulthood, he had never stepped out of Southern Hills City, which made everything along the way feel novel to him.


    Zhou Xue stepped out of the carriage and sat beside him, appreciating thendscape together.


    "Howrge do you think this world really is, and how much of it does Da Qi upy?" Fang Wang suddenly asked.


    Zhou Xue looked into the distance and replied, "It''s vast, very vast. Da Qi is just a tiny part of Canghai. I''ve heard from a senior that outside of Da Qi, there are even dynasties where everyone practices cultivation."


    To cover up the fact of her rebirth and to establish her authority, all the Fang Family Disciples now knew that a certain cultivator from her past was guiding her.


    "Everyone practices cultivation? How formidable would that be?" Fang Wang mused eagerly.


    Zhou Xue chuckled softly and said, "Perhaps Da Qi will also transform into a Cultivation Dynasty in the future."


    Perhaps?


    Then it must be true!


    Since there were others in the carriage, Zhou Xue dared not reveal her knowledge, speaking only in conjectures. Fang Wang naturally understood this.


    The fact that Qi Dynasty could evolve from a mundane dynasty into a Cultivation Dynasty was astonishing. No wonder Zhou Xue was willing to support Fang Residence. Could it be that she intended to secure a position in the future Qi Dynasty?


    Fang Wang silently thought that Zhou Xue might have other intentions, but he was not opposed to it. After all, for an Immortal Venerable to support a power was incredibly easy. Zhou Xue had not failed the kindness of Uncle Fang Zhen in raising her, showing that at the very least, she harbored a shred of goodness in her heart and was not the Demonic Cultivator he had imagined.


    He had always been curious about why Zhou Xue had been reborn. Surely she didn''t just reincarnate while meditating and practicing, right?


    The two continued to chat idly as the sun gradually set.


    At dusk, they stopped to rest by a river near the mountain road, and the Fang Family Disciples began to gather firewood. Fang Wang found a spot to sit; he didn''t need to engage in these trivial tasks, as his responsibility was to protect the nsmen.


    Along with Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, a total of nine people were present, including Fang Hanyu, who, despite his young age, had achieved the status of a first-rate expert. The three of them didn''t need to gather firewood, so it was up to the other six to take care of these tasks.


    Fang Hanyu sat not far away, ncing at Fang Wang from time to time, seemingly hesitant about something.


    After struggling for a while, Fang Hanyu clenched his teeth and stood up, walking over to Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang opened his eyes to look at him and asked with a smile, "Han Yu, is there something on your mind?"


    Although Fang Hanyu was two years older than him, Fang Wang had an adult''s mind since birth, so he always called his peers by their names, and Fang Hanyu was used to it.


    After that night, the two had no chance to speak, and even after leaving Southern Hills City for three days, Fang Hanyu and Fang Wang merely nodded at each other without having a chat.


    "Fang Wang, Zhou Xue taught us the basic Qi Gathering Method, and after half a month of cultivation, I''ve barely managed to produce Spiritual Power. Could you teach me the Sword Control Technique? I don''t want to bother Zhou Xue..." Fang Hanyu said awkwardly, avoiding Fang Wang''s gaze.


    Fang Wang couldn''t help but smile, stood up, andughed, "All right, Hanyu, I''ve been waiting for you to ask me, but it took you so long, I thought you had forgotten about me. When you were little, you''d lie down if I told you to, but now that you''ve grown up, you''ve be rather aloof, haven''t you?"


    Aloof?


    Fang Hanyu couldn''t help but smile, as he was ustomed to Fang Wang using odd and quirky terms since childhood, and he roughly understood their meanings. His cheeks blushing slightly with embarrassment, he said, "It''s been many years since west met, let''s not talk about when we were kids¡ªwhen you made me crawl around pretending to be a dog searching for meat buns. I still remember that!"


    The two brothers became more familiar with each other and started reminiscing about their childhood.


    After chatting for a while, Fang Wang saw that Fang Hanyu hadpletely rxed, so he began to teach him the Sword Control Technique.


    It''s worth mentioning that since they left, Zhou Xue spent every night alone in the woods, unseen by anyone. Fang Wang knew she was a reborn person, so he wasn''t worried about her safety.


    That''s why Zhou Xue kept a great distance from the other Fang Family Disciples, and this was one of the reasons Fang Hanyu sought out Fang Wang to practice the Sword Control Technique.


    From that night on, Fang Wang instructed Fang Hanyu in the Sword Control Technique every night, and it must be said that the boy was indeed a genius. After only three days, he could make the wooden sword float.


    This wooden sword was not ordinary¡ªit was the specially made Peach Wood Sword of the Qingyi Daoist, which could be manipted by Spiritual Power. Zhou Xue had taken possession of all the Qingyi Daoist''s remaining belongings, and upon hearing that Fang Wang was teaching Fang Hanyu the Sword Control Technique, she lent the wooden sword to Fang Hanyu.


    "Brother Hanyu is really amazing!"


    "I haven''t even managed to cultivate any Spiritual Power yet, ah, the difference is so huge."


    "Hahaha, Hanyu has always been a genius! Didn''t Zhou Xue say that having a trace of Spiritual Power within six months qualified one for Cultivation?"


    "The more skilled Hanyu is, the more confident we will be when we reach the Great Abyss Gate, and we''ll be able to look out for each other in the future."


    Surrounded by his n members, Fang Hanyu''s usually stern face showed a rare smile. He wasn''t being arrogant, but rather, he was excited about his own achievements as he looked at Fang Wang, who stood not far away by theke.


    At dawn, Fang Wang and Zhou Xue stood by thekeside, gazing at them from a distance. The mist over theke entwined, making the scene look like a heavenly realm. The two standing together looked as though they were a pair made by heaven itself, as if they could ascend to immortality at any moment.


    "Fang Hanyu''s aptitude is indeed impressive, which is quite a surprise to me," Zhou Xue praised. In her eyes, these Fang Family Disciples were not her peers; she was more like looking at her own descendants, given that she had lived more lifetimes than the oldest history of the Qi Dynasty''s noble families.


    Listening to her words, it seemed that in their original destinies, Fang Hanyu would have died on the night the Fang Residence was annihted.


    Fang Wang watched Fang Hanyu and thought this to himself, smiling and feeling happy for Hanyu.


    "How much longer is the journey to the Great Abyss Gate?" Fang Wang asked.


    He could already fly with his sword, but there were seven other family members traveling with him, including two young girls who thought walking half a day was tiresome, so they had to travel by horse-drawn carriage.


    Zhou Xue looked at the tender-faced youths and answered softly, "We will arrive in three more days."


    She paused, then continued, "You must have felt these past two days that the number of viges we''ve encountered is dwindling. As we proceed, we''re more likely to encounter malicious spirits and Spirit Demons, so be careful when we travel."


    Malicious spirits?


    Spirit Demons?


    Fang Wang wasn''t nervous; instead, he was filled with excitement.


    This was the perfect opportunity to test his Sris Scripture!


    As the sun rose, the Fang Family Disciples excitedly packed their belongings to continue on the road.


    The mountain roads were rugged, with tall trees and lush vegetation. The foggy air gave the forest an enchanted appearance. With the bumpy journey, those Fang Family Disciples who wanted to sleep had also woken up.


    By noon, Zhou Xue reined in her horse and stood up, then called back to the others, "Everyone, pack your belongings and disembark. We will continue on foot from here."


    Each horse-drawn carriage carried three people, who would normally take turns sleeping: one to lead the horse, one to stay alert for danger, and the third to sleep inside the carriage.


    Soon, all the Fang Family Disciples dismounted, and aside from Fang Wang, Zhou Xue, and Fang Hanyu, the other six members shouldered their baggage, including the two young girls.


    Fang Wang couldn''t help but nce at Zhou Xue. He knew she carried the Qingyi Daoist''s storage bag with her, though he wondered exactly howrge the interior space was.


    ording to Zhou Xue, storage bags, Talisman Paper, and Flying Swords were standard equipment for a Cultivator.


    Zhou Xue drew the Treasured Sword from Fang Wang''s waist and cut all the reins of the horses from the three carriages in one go.


    "What does this mean?" asked Fang Hanyu in surprise.


    Zhou Xue replied, "We''re heading to the Great Abyss Gate and it will be difficult to return for several years. Even when we return, we won''t need the carriages. Better to set them free than let them be eaten by the ghosts and demons in the mountains."


    Ghosts and demons!


    At these words, the two Fang Family youngdies turned pale, and the other four young men did as well.


    Zhou Xue tossed the sword with her hand, and it flew through the air three zhang away, urately sliding into Fang Wang''s scabbard. This smooth move caught the others off guard, their eyes widening in amazement.


    Fang Wang squinted his eyes slightly, his right hand trembling slightly, and he thought to himself that the force and speed were impressive. He became even more curious about Zhou Xue''s current level of Cultivation.

 Chapter 11: Contesting with Cultivation Clans - 1

    The forest was quiet, and heavy fog shrouded the area, with streams of sunlight filtering through gaps in the treetops, forming visible nting beams of light.


    Zhou Xue led the way, with Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu at the rear, the group of nine trekking on foot. They had been walking for nearly two days.


    The mountain paths within the forest were not easy to traverse, with many muddy spots along the way. Every so often, they would see snakes, rodents, and spiders, causing the Fang Family Disciples to be extremely tense; they took each step with great caution.


    "It''s hard to imagine that a Cultivation Sect is hidden within such deep mountains."


    Fang Hanyu remarked softly, as the Da Qi Kingdom''s vastndscape was filled with countless uninhabited mountain ranges popted by wild beasts and thieves. Even a seasoned martial artist like him seldom set foot in such ces.


    Fang Wang could sense the rich nature''s spiritual energy in the area; the further forward they went, the denser the Spiritual Energy became, which made him look forward to the Great Abyss Gate even more.


    At that moment.


    Cries rang out from ahead, sounding like a woman or perhaps a child, giving Fang Wang and the others goosebumps. However, seeing that Zhou Xue did not stop, they continued to follow.


    Fang Wang turned to look behind him; the fog was thick, rendering everything beyond seven steps invisible.


    He had felt something following them ever since the crying began to echo from up ahead.


    Unrmed, he continued walking withposure.


    Soon, the fog up ahead thinned and the terrain leveled out, revealing a woman sitting under an old tree. She wore in clothes and looked disheveled, clearly a viger from the countryside. She held a child in her arms, sobbing softly.


    "Should we ask her what''s wrong?"


    asked Fang Xin, the youngest of the group, one year younger than Fang Wang. She was frail, carrying two packs on her back, drenched in sweat.


    Another girl, Fang Ziqing, tugged at her, shaking her head in silence.


    All eyes turned to Zhou Xue; throughout their journey, she had be their pir of strength. After all, besides Zhou Xue teaching them the Qi Gathering technique, even Fang Wang, the strongest of them, deferred to her lead.


    Zhou Xue didn''t stop. She walked straight towards the woman.


    The woman, hearing the footsteps, looked up at Zhou Xue with tear-stained and reddened eyes. She seemed to see a lifeline and reached out to Zhou Xue, crying out, "Miss, please save my child, he was bitten by a poisonous snake..."


    Some of the Fang Family Disciples wanted to step forward to help, but then they saw a dagger slide out of the sleeve of Zhou Xue''s right hand, which she swiftly gripped.


    The woman''s face turned ashen at the sight of the dagger, and just as she was about to speak, Zhou Xue suddenly hurled the dagger straight at her head.


    Bang!


    The woman instantly turned into a puff of white smoke, through which the dagger pierced and lodged in the tree trunk.


    As the smoke dissipated, the clothes fell to the ground, revealing two weasels, onerge, one small, that jumped up andnded on a distant tree. The Fang Residence''s group watched with wide eyes. The woman had been a transformed weasel?


    Zhou Xue remained expressionless, her gaze fixed on the two weasels in the tree, her eyes indifferent.


    "Impressive skills. You must be at least at the fifth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm. Girl, if you want to join the Great Abyss Gate, why not go to Taiyuan City?" the weasel spoke in the same voice as the woman before.


    Zhou Xue replied, "Taiyuan City is too far, and it''s more convenient to visit the Great Abyss Gate directly. We are sincere in our desire to cultivate, and I hope you will not y with us any further."


    The weasel chuckled, humanely waved its paw as if to gesture for them to continue on their way.


    Zhou Xue looked back at the rest with a certain look, then continued to lead the way. As they passed under the tree where the weasels sat, everyone was nervous, fearing a sudden attack.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Xue finally spoke up to exin, "Those were Spirit Demons. The mountains around the Great Abyss Gate shelter many such creatures. Some are wild; others are raised by the Sect''s Disciples. The ones near the edge are responsible for scaring off mortals who stray too close, giving rise to ghostly legends to keep people away."


    A young Fang Family Disciple couldn''t help but ask, "Just to scare them off?"


    "They might also get eaten. While the Great Abyss Gate is considered righteous, there are grey areas between good and evil in the Cultivation World. You must be cautious in your actions." Zhou Xue said with a smile that seemed rather sinister to the others.


    With that, Zhou Xue resumed leading the way.


    Fang Wang remained at the end of the group, but his attention was behind them. After passing the Spirit Demons, that feeling of being watched persisted, making him wary.


    Half a column of incenseter, that feeling of being watched still lingered in Fang Wang''s mind.


    "No need to be nervous, he won''t dare to make a move."


    A voice entered Fang Wang''s ears, and he looked up towards Zhou Xue at the front, his expression perplexing.


    It seemed only he could hear Zhou Xue''s voice; the others continued on without looking sideways or turning back.


    "This is the Sound Transmission Technique. Once inside the Great Abyss Gate, you will learn it too. The person following us is likely rted to the Cultivator you killed. These past few days, I''ve been hiding in the deep forest, pretending to study the Soul Burning Banner, but in reality, I''ve been leaving traces for them to follow."


    Zhou Xue''s voice came through again, causing Fang Wang to frown, not understanding her intentions.


    "That fellow holds two Magic Artifacts, which means someone is backing him. I fear the Fang Residence will face further danger, so I purposely led the person behind us here to investigate. As long as they know we''re joining the Great Abyss Gate, they won''t act rashly. However important that person may be, they are merely in the Qi Cultivation Realm, and offending a massive entity like the Great Abyss Gate for his sake is not worth it."


    So that was it.


    Fang Wang felt it made sense, but another question arose in his mind.


    Is the adversary so bold as to follow them here, not fearing discovery by the Great Abyss Gate?


    Zhou Xue stopped transmitting her voice, and Fang Wang did not let his guard down, remaining vignt.


    It was not until evening that the feeling of being watched finally disappeared; it seemed the other party dared not to advance any further.


    In the woods, the group stopped by a small creek, where they had lit a fire. Fang Wang rested next to Zhou Xue, while the others also sat down together.


    "Tomorrow, we will reach the valley town in front of the Great Abyss Gate. Let me tell you in advance that the Great Abyss Gate has nine veins, and the entrance exam is estimated to take ce in six to seven days. With your talents, passing the examination won''t be difficult, but I hope each of you will join a separate vein instead of sticking together," Zhou Xue said softly.


    Within the Fang Residence, there were more people capable of cultivation than them. Zhou Xue had selected only the most exceptional group of disciples toe and establish a foothold first.


    Hearing that they would have to join a vein on their own, Fang Xin''s face turned pale, and she became nervous, but the other teenagers and young adults were not intimidated; they felt mostly excitement.


    Zhou Xue nced at Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu, saying, "Once you two enter the examination, you must not hold back. Show your talents as much as possible, as this will determine your treatment after you join the Great Abyss Gate. Those with ordinary talents will only be ordinary disciples, and it would take many years of hard work to get promoted."


    "Especially you, Fang Wang, don''t go ying any tricks like pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger at this time."


    Zhou Xue was very concerned about Fang Wang because this young man was too good at hiding his abilities. After her rebirth, she hade to understand that it was not only her, but the entire Fang Residence, including Fang Wang''s parents, who were unaware of Fang Wang''s high martial skills.


    She had also wondered why she had never seen Fang Wang make a move in her past life. Later, she realized that on the night the n was destroyed, she was powerless and had fled immediately, only catching a glimpse of the Qingyi Daoist. She had not seen many of the battles between Fang Family Disciples and the Qingyi Daoist¡ªwithout the Sword Control Technique, even a strong Fang Wang would have died at the hands of the Qingyi Daoist.


    Fang Wang replied helplessly, "I know."


    It made him seem as if he was muddling through life.


    Zhou Xue continued to give instructions. She did not exin the specifics of the examination, whether to temper them or for fear of being overheard by the high-ranked members of the Great Abyss Gate.


    The night passed without incident.


    As the moon set and the sun rose, with the first rays of morning light, Fang Wang and the others continued on their way.


    Along the way, they saw many wonders, such as spiders asrge as human heads, man-eating trees waving their branches, wild goats with human-like faces, and ck cats with five tails. ording to Zhou Xue, these were the lowest level of magical creatures, not yet Spirit Demons with the ability to speak humannguage.


    Beyond magical creatures, they also saw many brightly colored flowers and fruits that looked extraordinary. However, after being warned by Zhou Xue about their deadly poison, they dared not touch them.


    Finally, after noon, they reached the valley that Zhou Xue had talked about. At the entrance of the valley stood a giant door with a signboard hanging above it:


    Taiyuan Town!


    Inside the valley, pavilions rose one after another, with smoke from kitchens curling upward, and the surrounding mountains were magnificent, which inexplicably reminded Fang Wang of Five Fingers Mountain, with Taiyuan Town trapped within.


    The mountain gate was unguarded, so Fang Wang and the others entered the town directly. The street ahead was busy with many peopleing and going, all of whom looked extraordinary. Some even rode cranes into the sky, flying out of the town and quickly ascending the mountains, which caused the Fang Family Disciples to be excited and yearn for more.


    At this moment, they truly felt in touch with the path of cultivation.


    Along the way, Fang Wang also observed his surroundings. On both sides of the street were various shops, selling elixirs, magic artifacts, talisman paper, cultivation techniques, spells, and even treasures. Even though most shops were not crowded, they still disyed the rich atmosphere of the cultivation world.


    Zhou Xue led them to an inn to stay. After paying the innkeeper, a young server brought them upstairs. Apart from Fang Xin and Fang Ziqing, the rest had a room each.


    "Tsk, the Great Abyss Gate even collects silver?"


    Fang Wang mused to himself. Although he found it odd, seeing the amount of silver Zhou Xue paid, it seemed that even the Great Abyss Gate needed to engage in mundane affairs.


    Entering his own room and closing the door, Fang Wang approached the bed and started to tidy up briefly before sitting down to meditate.


    With six to seven days remaining, he preferred not to wander aimlessly but to enhance his cultivation as much as possible.


    His Sris Scripture had reached Great Perfection, but Spiritual Power needed to be umted over time. Since Zhou Xue said not to hide his abilities, he was going to give it his all.


    Thus, Fang Wang remained isted in his room, and other Fang Family Disciples didn''t dare to disturb him.


    After six days.


    At the hour of Si, bright daylight shone, and a bell tolled, echoing in the valley, deafening, awakening Fang Wang.


    "Has ite?"


    Fang Wang thought to himself, a smile appearing on his face.


    Last night, he had finally broken through to the seventhyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm. With the power of the Great Perfection in the Sris Scripture, it had taken him over a month to reach the seventhyer of Qi Cultivation. If he had started from the firstyer of the Sris Scripture, it was hard to imagine how much time it would take to reach this level.


    "Hurry up ande out, the entrance exam is about to begin!"


    Zhou Xue''s voice came from outside the door, and Fang Wang picked up his Treasured Sword and stepped down from the bed.


    Since he had gathered Qi and tempered his body, he did not need to wash or eat, so he did not need to prepare further. He also looked very clean and refreshed.


    After half a stick of incense''s time, led by Zhou Xue, Fang Wang and the others left the inn to discover many people doing the same. The streets were also full of groups heading in the same direction.


    Fang Wang asked curiously, "You mentioned Taiyuan City before. What''s the difference between Taiyuan City and Taiyuan Town?"


    Zhou Xue replied, "Taiyuan City is a city that the Great Abyss Gate opens to the entire cultivation world, while Taiyuan Town is a town of ordinary people cultivated by the Great Abyss Gate itself. The ordinary people living here are responsible for mining various resources for the disciples of the Great Abyss Gate. Those whoe to Taiyuan Town almost all have a cultivation background, from cultivation families around the world. Without background and intelligence, this path wouldn''t be discovered."


    "To put it simply, in Taiyuan City, wepete with ordinary people, but here, we arepeting against some families with a cultivation background. Of course, being assessed here brings more benefits."

 Chapter 12: Rise to Power_1

    ```


    Compete with the great cultivation families!


    The disciples from the Fang Residence were frightened, and even Fang Hanyu subconsciously tightened his grip on his sword sheath.


    Zhou Xue said no more, and took the lead onto the street, following the flow of people, with Fang Wang and others closely following her.


    Along the way, Fang Wang was sensing the energy of the people around him; not everyone could hide their aura like Zhou Xue, and he felt quite a few fluctuations of spiritual power.


    Many people had cultivated spiritual power, including ordinary people like the Fang Family Disciple, so they did not stand out.


    It seemed that there were varying degrees of strength even among the so-called cultivation families. Perhaps having a cultivator among one''s ancestors was enough to be considered one.


    As Fang Wang thought about this, he quickly noticed a figure whose spiritual power was extremely strong, nearly catching up to his own.


    The person was wearing a bamboo hat and ck clothes, carrying a bookcase on his back, with a gourd hanging from his waist, a peculiar attire that drew the gazes of many.


    Taiyuan Town had one main street that led straight to argeke at the end. Surrounded by the high mountains and the town itself, theke was over a hundred zhang in diameter and the water was a greenish color. Under the sunlight, it shimmered brilliantly.


    There was a row of men and women on thekeshore, wearing the same robes, all standing tall, the men handsome and the women beautiful, like descendants of immortals. They looked like Tai Yuan Sect Disciples judging by their white robes outlined with ck sleeves, shoulders, waistbands, and boots, embroidered with exquisite patterns.


    Zhou Xue stopped, and Fang Wang and the others stopped close to her, looking around to see that there were at least five hundred people gathered, a number that was still growing.


    This caused Fang Wang to feel astonished; while living in Southern Hills City, he had beenpletely unaware of the existence of the Cultivation World. Now, far from the secr world, there were so many people pursuing the path of immortality.


    Southern Hills City was one of the richest cities in Da Qi, with many past martial arts masters. Fang Wang knew many of them, and yet he had never heard of cultivation. This showed how great the cognitive gap between immortals and mortals was.


    Zhou Xue remained silent, while the other people from the Fang Residence whispered among themselves. Fang Hanyu looked around, seemingly calm, but Fang Wang noticed that the boy clenched tightly onto his sword sheath, obviously very nervous.


    After about half an hour, the gathering at thekeside had surpassed a thousand, and even people appeared whose cultivation Fang Wang could not see through at all.


    Boom¡ª


    The same bell from earlier rang out again, quieting everyone by theke.


    Fang Wang focused his gaze and noticed a male disciple striking the bell; despite being only the size of a palm and made of brass, a light tap with an iron pin produced an earth-shaking, forest-startling effect.


    Another male disciple stepped forward, appearing to be in his early thirties with a refined demeanor.


    "I am a fifth lineage disciple of the Great Abyss Gate, Guan Linfeng, and I will be overseeing the entrance examination today. The examination is divided into two parts: the first is to summon spiri. One by one, you wille before me and ce your hand on the spirit stone in my hand. Those who can make the spirit stone glow can immediately proceed to the next part."


    "The second part is beyond me, over thiske and across that mountain. Follow the guidance of the cranes in the sky, and press forward. The road will be rough, and if you shout out loud that you give up, someone will save you. The further you travel, the higher your score. Remember, do not stray from the direction pointed by the cranes. Otherwise, should you die, it will be upon your own head."


    The disciple who identified himself as Guan Linfeng spoke without arrogance, yet his words carried an indescribable oppressiveness.


    Fang Wang looked up and, sure enough, saw a crane circling above the mountain peak. Looking further, there were other cranes in the sky; from his angle, they formed a straight line.


    Looking at thergeke before them, the Fang Family Disciples felt panic setting in. Aside from Zhou Xue, Fang Wang, and Fang Hanyu, the others, although they practiced martial arts, had skills likened to a three-legged cat. How were they to cross thiske, let alone surpass that mountain which was at least one hundred and fifty zhang high?


    Zhou Xueforted them by saying, "As long as you can make that spirit stone light up, that counts as being admitted. The second part is for those who have a foundation in cultivation topete over."


    Upon hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fang Hanyu looked at Fang Wang and asked, "Can your Sword Control Technique fly over that mountain?"


    Fang Wang raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Why? Want me to carry you?"


    At this, Fang Hanyu rolled her eyes and said impatiently, "As if, I was just asking. I don''t need your help, and don''t you help anyone else either. Flying with someone using the Sword Control Technique is sure to consume a great deal of spiritual power. You should strive to bring honor to the Fang Residence as much as possible."


    Her words also served as a reminder to the other Fang Family Disciples.


    Fang Wang shook his head with a wry smile and said no more.


    Meanwhile, people had already started approaching Guan Linfeng, and a long queue soon formed. Zhou Xue led the group to line up.


    "Pass!"


    Guan Linfeng''s voice rang out from ahead, and Fang Wang saw a man leap into the air. A flying sword flew out from the storage bag at his waist, expanded quickly, andnded beneath his feet, carrying him towards the horizon.


    This scene caused a stir among the onlookers, making them even more yearning for the Great Abyss Gate.


    A young man from the Fang Residence named Fang Mo remarked, "If one can master the Sword Control Technique, couldn''t they achieve the highest score?"


    Zhou Xue nced at him and said, "It''s not that simple. How do you know how long the journey is, and if there are any magical beasts or spirit demons obstructing the route in the sky?"


    Upon hearing this, Fang Mo scratched his head and gave a sheepish smile.


    The first part of the assessment went quickly, with an average of ten breaths per person. Fang Wang and his group were not too far back in the queue, so they patiently waited.


    Under Zhou Xue''s arrangement, Fang Wang was to go first, and she would best, making it easier to look after everyone else.


    This careful nning made Fang Wang doubt if she really was a demonic cultivator.


    Could a demonic cultivator be an Immortal Venerable?


    ```


    Could she be bluffing him?


    Fang Wang pondered in his heart, finding himself increasingly unable to see through Zhou Xue. Ever since limating to her rebirth, she had be unfathomable, like in the recent nights when he would hear the sound of her footsteps leaving, not knowing what she was up to.


    He had considered whether to fawn over Zhou Xue like a madman, in hopes of gaining more cultivation methods, but he quickly discarded the thought. Apart from the doubt whether Zhou Xue would fall for it, he also didn''t want to demean himself.


    Moreover, he couldn''t follow Zhou Xue''s pathpletely. Since Zhou Xue had been reborn, it meant that she had failed in her previous life, and he must carve out an even stronger path for himself.


    Time raced by as Fang Wang was lost in thought.


    Gradually, it was his turn to undergo the assessment. He had noticed earlier that the light each person could evoke from the Spirit Stone varied, with more than half of them unable to make the Spirit Stone light up at all.


    Having cultivated Spiritual Power, he naturally wasn''t worried; he was just curious about how bright the light he could evoke would be. He suspected that the brighter the light, the better the talent.


    He walked up to Guan Linfeng,ying his right hand on the Spirit Stone in Guan''s hand.


    A cool sensation prated his palm, followed by a sucking force tugging at the Spiritual Power within his body. He offered no resistance, and as the Spiritual Power entered the Spirit Stone, it burst into light.


    "Pass!"


    Guan Linfeng spoke, his expression unchanged.


    Fang Wang was also slightly disappointed; the light was clearly brighter than that of those before him, but it didn''t seem to indicate aptitude, maybe it was just rted to cultivation level.


    Without dwelling on it, after giving Guan Linfeng a fist salute, he walked toward theke. With a leap, he jumped into theke, treading on its surface and swiftly skimming away.


    This scene did not catch the attention of the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples, as others had done the same before, since not everyone knew the Sword Control Technique.


    Guan Linfeng called another Disciple over to take his ce, then turned to watch as Fang Wang''s figure glided over theke surface like a swan goose, then stepped on the cliff face, climbing with ease as if on level ground.


    Fang Wang''s performance lifted the spirits of Fang Hanyu and the others. No matter what, with Fang Wang there, the Fang Residence wouldn''t lose face. Even though they had no reputation here, there was still a hint of pride in their hearts.


    "Impressive."


    Guan Linfeng murmured to himself as he watched Fang Wang reach the summit, his eyes filled with appreciation.


    "This group of Disciples is extraordinary; there might emerge someone on the level of a single-school senior Disciple. Who knows who will seize that Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon andmand the winds and clouds."


    Meanwhile, Fang Wang stood atop the mountain, the breeze fluttering his fitted white garb, with the locks of hair beside his temple flying backward, revealing his handsome face.


    Looking at the magnificent ins ahead, Fang Wang was awestruck by the scenery that unfolded behind the mountain, with two rows of towering mountains stretching to the horizon, and a vast in between them as if cleaved by an Immortal''s sword.


    Fang Wang did not have long to admire the view; he leaped down, the wind roaring past him as he plummeted, and just before hitting the ground, he drew his Treasured Sword, twisting in mid-air to stab it into the mountainside. As the Sword de cut through the rock and debris flew, his descent slowed significantly.


    The Treasured Sword he had spent a fortune on was deservedly hard!


    Less than five feet from the ground and nearly stopped, he immediately pushed off the cliff, pulling the Sword de free from the mountain, flipping in the air, andnding steadily on the grass.


    He sheathed his sword and ran in the direction pointed out by the crane in the sky.


    Although the Sword Control Technique of Great Perfection could allow him to fly on this sword, it was a huge drain on energy. Since this wasn''t a magic sword and couldn''t channel Spiritual Power, only being enveloped and manipted by it, he didn''t n to use it prematurely.


    He had a premonition that there might be a battle at the end of this road.


    If it were simply about who could run the furthest, it would be just a simple test of Spiritual Power. The Great Abyss Gate would not be so hasty.


    Fang Wang sprinted across the ins, employing the Shadowless Step with the support of Spiritual Power which consumed far less than flying on the sword. His speed surpassed that of a swift horse, and at first nce, it looked as if his feet barely touched the ground, people passing and grass flying.


    Before long.


    Fang Wang saw two figures; they were fighting near the mountain wall ahead on the left side, their movements extremely agile¡ªone wielding a scimitar shing out like lightning, the other holding a folded fan, unleashing fiery winds that set the grass in a ten-foot radius aze.


    Fang Wang took only a quick nce, without stopping.


    Indeed, such a lengthy path for an assessment surely wasn''t as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    A whoosh cut through the air above Fang Wang''s head. He looked up to find a woman in yellow, wearing a Bamboo Hat and a white veil, with three scabbards on her back, the outfit of a wandering heroine. Most crucially, instead of flying on a sword, she was riding on a bright red gourd.


    That was too...


    Fang Wang envied her; that was definitely a Magic Artifact, and her cultivation level must be quite high, probably in the eighth or ninthyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm.


    After just a few nces, he continued at speed on his way, in no rush to catch up.


    In the sky.


    Gu Li stood atop her precious gourd, gazing into the distance with a distracted look. Even behind the veil, her eyes were capable of sparking wild thoughts.


    Suddenly, she seemed to perceive something, turning her head to see a man in ck, also wearing a Bamboo Hat, approaching quickly on a Flying Sword. He soon passed by her at amazing speed.


    "Qi Cultivation Realm, Layer Nine. It looks like father was right; the Great Abyss Gate is on the rise. But I have no intention of losing to my peers!"


    Gu Li snorted coldly and began to elerate.

 Chapter 13: I Disagree_1

    Across the ins, Fang Wang kept to his own pace, having been overtaken by seven people so far, yet he wasn''t in a hurry, he even wanted to see if Zhou Xue could catch up.


    Among the remaining eight from the Fang Residence, he estimated that only Zhou Xue could catch up. Although Fang Hanyu had cultivated Spiritual Power, he was still merely a Martial Artist and climbing over that high mountain alone would be enough to stump him, let alone catching up to this point.


    As Zhou Xue had said, the assessment here was aimed at those with a certain foundation in cultivation, it was not for ordinary people to mix in.


    Time continued to pass.


    Half an hourter, Fang Wang saw a majestic fog arise on the horizon, with vague outlines of mountain ranges visible, imposing and mysterious. In front of these ranges, the high mountains on either side of the ins simply didn''tpare.


    At first nce, Fang Wang thought of the Great Abyss Gate.


    Could it be that the area ahead was thend of the Great Abyss Gate''s sect?


    Fang Wang thought with anticipation. Soon, he saw many people stopped in front of a cliff. As he was about to stop, he heard someone shout, "I give up!"


    As the words fell, a streak of green light descended from the sky, brushed past the person, a thread of green light split off, wrapped around the person, and took him soaring away, rapidly vanishing into the thick fog in front of the cliff.


    Was that a Magic Artifact?


    Even with Fang Wang''s eyesight, he couldn''t see what it actually was.


    Fang Wang went to a deserted spot, stood at the edge of the cliff and looked down; it was bottomless and pitch ck below, while the sides were shrouded in heavy fog. He looked up, estimating that to reach the mountains behind the fog it would be at least ten miles away.


    He must fly over!


    Fang Wang turned his head to look around. Some people who had previously used Sword Control Technique were now at a loss as well. Judging by their weary looks, their Spiritual Power was probably depleted, some even sat down on the spot, taking Elixirs.


    Was this also possible?


    Fang Wang wasn''t unconvinced, but he marveled inwardly at the difference of those from prominent families.


    "What are you looking at, has your Spiritual Power run out?"


    A familiar voice came from behind him, and Fang Wang turned to see Zhou Xuending in front of him on a Flying Sword.


    Fang Wang was curious. Where did this Flying Sworde from?


    Zhou Xue didn''t jump down from the Flying Sword but instead waved her hand. A slender Flying Sword flew out from her storage bag, and Fang Wang reached out to catch it.


    As soon as he gripped the sword, he could feel the Spiritual Power within. This was no ordinary sword; it was a magic sword.


    Fang Wang looked at Zhou Xue in surprise and asked, "Where did you get this?"


    Zhou Xue''s lips curved upward, and she waved her hand dismissively, turned, and flew away, disappearing into the fog in the blink of an eye.


    Fang Wang thought back to the earlier exchange of blows between two figures. Could Zhou Xue have stolen it?


    Indeed, such an action was very much in keeping with a Demonic Cultivator.


    Fang Wang didn''t dwell on it any further and directly connected his Spiritual Power with the sword. Then, he leaped up, the Flying Swordnding beneath his feet, carrying him into the fog.


    The Sword Control Technique of the Great Perfection allowed him to easily control the sword. Of course, it was also because this sword was not too powerful an artifact. ording to Zhou Xue, powerful artifacts were difficult to subdue, and Cultivators needed to cultivate their Lifespirit Treasure to manipte them well.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    The strong wind whistled past his face, and Fang Wang smiled. Sword flight was indeed supreme.


    With his feet on the Flying Sword and facing the wind, his spirits were lifted, standing proudly in the firmament. A bold spirit welled up in his chest; no wonder people sought the path of cultivation.


    Entering the fog, Fang Wang suddenly heard some unusual noises and immediately drew the Treasured Sword from his waist.


    A ck hawk suddenly pounced out, its ws fiercely aiming for him at a speed surpassing that of the top martial artists of the pugilistic world. Fang Wang raised his hand and shed, his Spiritual Power condensing into Sword Qi and slicing the hawk down.


    The ck hawk turned into smoke and dissipated, causing Fang Wang to raise an eyebrow.


    It wasn''t a living creature!


    It seemed it was part of the assessment!


    Fang Wang continued to control his Flying Sword forward while keeping a vignt defense. ck hawks emerged now and then from various directions as he went, each one smoothly dealt with by him.


    It wasn''t too difficult.


    As he journeyed forward and passed through the heavy fog, he beheld a majestic range of mountains that seemed to stand upon the clouds. Peeks rose behind the mountain range, the tallest reaching into the clouds, too high for him to gauge.


    Above Fang Wang''s head, a line of white cranes showed the way. Following them, hended on a vast open space where Zhou Xue was already waiting.


    Afternding, Fang Wang gripped the Flying Sword in his hand and scanned the area. Aside from the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples guarding the front, there were a total of sixteen examinees present, each of them looking formidable.


    Gu Li nced at Fang Wang and didn''t pay much attention. She remembered this boy, who had run on foot; it was clear his family was not very rich, at least not a threat to her next objectives.


    Zhou Xue walked next to Fang Wang and eximed, "So quick, I thought you''d need some time to get used to it."


    Fang Wang smiled and replied, "It did take a little time."


    The two of them stood together, conversing in hushed tones, while the others dispersed, not approaching each other.


    Time kept flowing.


    Cultivators, one after another, crossed the fog andnded on this open space. Fang Wang noticed that even the weakest among them carried the aura of at least the fifth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm, which left him with profound reflections.


    No wonder the treatment here is greater; they are all top students.


    An hourter.


    The number of entry-level disciples at this location had already surpassed fifty, astonishment filled Fang Wang''s heart.


    Just in this ce, there are fifty people, plus those who passed earlier, at least five hundred people passed the entrance assessment, and this is only in Taiyuan Town. How muchrger must the number of disciples recruited by Taiyuan City be? Thousands every five years?


    "This is why I chose Great Abyss Gate. A hundred years from now, Great Abyss Gate will be the strongest sect in Da Qi." Zhou Xue''s voice reached him, employing the Sound Transmission Technique, prompting Fang Wang to unavoidably turn his head to look at her.


    The strongest sect?


    Fang Wang believed her, after all, Zhou Xue was a reborn individual, and he looked forward even more to his own cultivation years at Great Abyss Gate.


    Some time passed, and suddenly a white crane descended from the sky. Lying on the back of the crane was unexpectedly a short, chubby old man. Fang Wang had noticed the white crane before but did not see that there was a person on its back.


    As the white cranended, the short, chubby old man slowly sat up. Though he was dressed in the Dao Robe of Great Abyss Gate, he looked out of ce and sloppy with no air of immortality.


    Upon seeing the other man''s demeanor, Fang Wang instantlybeled him as a highly skilled individual in his heart.


    This person must be very powerful!


    The short, chubby old man stroked his beard, scanning all those present before smiling and saying, "Not bad, not bad, a total of fifty-two people. It looks like my Great Abyss Gate is on the rise. You have the potential to be branch disciples of Great Abyss Gate just by making it here."


    "Within Great Abyss Gate, status and treatment are divided from low to high into Outer Sect Disciples, Inner Sect Disciples, Branch Disciples, Sword-bearing Disciples, and Direct Disciple. Outer Sect Disciples and Inner Sect Disciples can also choose a lineage to cultivate in, starting as servants, while Branch Disciples can directly choose a master on the peak of your chosen lineage."


    Everyone listened intently, making the short, chubby elder smile with satisfaction.


    "Let me introduce myself. I am a Revered Elder of a lineage, you can call me Greedy Sleeper. Don''tugh at my name; in the world of cultivation, it carries quite a reputation," said the short, chubby old man, also known as Greedy Sleeper, with a proudugh.


    A young man in blue clothes showed respect and admiration as he bowed and said, "I have indeed heard of the illustrious Greedy Sleeper. It is said that, a hundred years ago in the great war between good and evil, you singlehandedly, with one sword, entered Ancient Demon Mountain and slew over a thousand demon heads. That battle significantly weakened the morale of the Demonic Path and allowed peace to arrive early."


    On hearing this, Greedy Sleeper couldn''t help but raise his chin high with an air of superiority.


    Gu Li nced at the young man in blue, and though her face was covered by a veil, a clear look of disdain was evident in her eyes.


    Most people looked on with faces full of admiration; it was clearly the first time they had heard this legend.


    Fang Wang thought to himself that this indeed seemed to be a highly skilled individual.


    Probably one of the top figures in Great Abyss Gate. He may appear casual and sloppy, but he must be very fierce when it matters.


    "Alright, back to the matter at hand. You have already be branch disciples, and now you canpete for Sword-bearing Disciple and Direct Disciple," Greedy Sleeper cleared his throat and said with a serious tone.


    A woman couldn''t help but ask, "Can we directlypete to be a Direct Disciple? Such a precedent doesn''t exist among the Nine Great Sects."


    The other scions of great families all murmured in low voices, appearing excited.


    Greedy Sleeper said proudly, "That used to be the case, but from now on it''s different. Great Abyss Gate is breaking old conventions to better assist geniuses in their growth. All of you are within the Qi Cultivation Realm, and you can contend for it now. Those who wish to be a Direct Disciple can step forward and battle all others. If you win, you will be a Direct Disciple, and the five best performers can be Sword-bearing Disciples."


    Contend against everyone!


    Upon these words, everyone fell silent.


    Fang Wang instinctively nced at Zhou Xue, asking with his eyes if she intended topete.


    Zhou Xue slowly nodded her head, but there was a slight frown on her brow, clearly caught off guard.


    Could it be that this person was not a disciple of Great Abyss Gate in her previous life?


    Fang Wang couldn''t help but mock in his heart; he started to doubt Zhou Xue''s intentions toward Great Abyss Gate.


    Gu Li spoke up, "May I ask the elder, if there is more than one person who wants to be a Direct Disciple, who will contend against everyone?"


    This question prompted nods from a dozen or so people, all of whom were full of confidence.


    Greedy Sleeper smiled cryptically and said, "That depends on you. A Direct Disciple also has the authority to enforcews and manage disciples within the same lineage, so you must have the ability tomand respect."


    Gu Li immediately stepped forward and dered, "My name is Gu Li, from the Luo Bei Gu Family. I have been cultivating for twelve years and have reached the ninth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm. I have learned the Five Sacred Sword Technique from my father Gu Tianxiong, and I wish to be a Direct Disciple. Who disagrees?"


    The Luo Bei Gu Family!


    Most people present were moved, making Fang Wang curious about the strength of Luo Bei Gu Family.


    The man wearing a bamboo hat, with his arms folded across his chest, hummed, "The Luo Bei Gu Family is indeed qualified. Let''s give you this opportunity, and I am interested to see if your Five Sacred Sword Technique can overpower all adversaries of the same realm."


    With that, no one dared to stand up.


    Fang Wang inwardly sighed, wondering when the Fang Family from Southern Hills would have such influence?


    "Hurry up; the benefits of being a Direct Disciple are beyond your imagination. My physical talents do not match yours, I have many chances to fight for, but it''s different for you. Your path to cultivation cannot always rely on me, unless you also want to be a Demonic Cultivator. As for the Luo Bei Gu Family, they will be wiped out in no more than twenty years and won''t threaten you!" Zhou Xue''s transmitted message arrived.


    Fang Wang had been prepared for a long time; he would have stood up even without Zhou Xue''s urging, but her words lifted some of his burden.


    He thought it over, then Fang Wang stood up and said, "I disagree!"


    Instantly, all eyesnded on him, causing his heart to skip a beat, but he still pretended to beposed and looked steadily at Gu Li.

 Chapter 14: Initiation and Direct Transmission_1

    "Who are you?"


    Gu Li stared at Fang Wang, her delicate brows tightly knit as she sized him up. Anyone daring to step forward at this moment must be extraordinary. Could she have underestimated him, and this youth actually had a significant background?


    Everyone scrutinized Fang Wang, including the Greedy Sleeper.


    Fang Wang said calmly, "My name is Fang Wang. How about we have a friendly contest first? The winner will have the right to challenge everyone else alone. What do you say?"


    As soon as he spoke, some people began to hoot. Everyone present came from a cultivation family and, although they hesitated to take the initiative, they were excited to see someone challenging Gu Li''s authority.


    Most people were wary of the reputation of the Luo Bei Gu Family, but the rest were merely cautious, fearing that they might not even qualify to be a sword-carrying disciple if they contested for a direct disciple position too rashly, potentially being overwhelmed before they could disy their strength in the face of a fifty-one person siege.


    The Greedy Sleeper stood by, twirling his beard with a look of enjoyment on his face. He showed no sign of intervening.


    Gu Li stepped forward, pulling a thin sword from behind her back with two fingers wide and four feet long, the de gleaming with a cold light.


    "Then let''s give it a try!" Gu Li said firmly, raising her sword toward Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang raised his right arm and lifted the flying sword in his hand, but he quickly released it, and the flying sword hovered in mid-air.


    Gu Li narrowed her eyes and immediately swung her sword, unleashing a sh with powerful, unstoppable sword Qi, stirring up clouds of dust as it advanced toward Fang Wang.


    With a swift wave of his right hand, Fang Wang''s flying sword erupted with terrifying speed, a cold gleam that tore through the approaching sword Qi and dispelled the turbulent air, stopping inches from Gu Li''s forehead in virtually no time.


    The st of the sword wind blew off Gu Li''s bamboo hat, tearing away her veil as well, revealing a stunningly beautiful face, which at the moment wore an expression of shock.


    Looking at the flying sword suspended before her face, Gu Li stiffened, her pupils reflecting the tip of the sword like twinkling stars emitting a cold light, cold sweat beading on her forehead.


    Everyone was startled, including Zhou Xue, who couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    "It seems I was right about him, but this kid''s Sword Control Technique..."


    Based on Fang Wang''s performance that night, Zhou Xue felt that his real strength was not limited to what his cultivation level showed, which was why she had pushed him forward. Fang Wang''s mastery of the Sword Control Technique was a pleasant surprise to her, that speed was something even some cultivators in the Soul Sculpting Realm might not achieve.


    Indeed, back then Fang Wang used an ordinary sword, but now he had a magic sword in his hand.


    However, this magic sword was of the mostmon variety, yet he managed to wield such power with it. Just how high was this kid''s potential?


    The Greedy Sleeper was also shocked, staring intensely at Fang Wang, his eyes practically shining.


    "What domineering control, such fierce speed, to be able to stop instantly, even I almost didn''t react in time." The Greedy Sleeper was inwardly rmed, thinking that if Gu Li died here, it would cause great trouble.


    The Luo Bei Gu Family was not one to be provoked lightly!


    He had to stay alert, watching Fang Wang closely, fearing the young man might strike too hard.


    The Tai Yuan Sect Disciples behind him all wore expressions as if they had seen a ghost. Was this kid really in the Qi Cultivation Realm?


    Fang Wang did not look at Gu Li, but scanned the others and asked, "I''m here to be a candidate for direct disciple, does anyone object?"


    No one dared to respond, all looking at him as if facing a formidable enemy, even silently taking out their magic artifacts.


    Zhou Xue''s lips curved into a small smile, thinking to herself, "This kid''s tenacity is impressive. He seems reserved usually, yet he has such presence in a moment of contention. What heights could he have reached in his previous life if he hadn''t died on the night of the massacre?"


    As she thought, she also took out a magic artifact, which was the Yellow Talisman previously used by the Qingyi Daoist.


    Fang Wang caught sight of this action and his heart skipped a beat. You''re not going to get serious, are you?


    Hey!


    We''re on the same side!


    Fang Wang''s right hand made an inward twist, and the flying sword that hovered in front of Gu Li''s forehead sharply retracted,nding back into the palm of his hand.


    Gu Li''s heart pounded like a drum as she looked at Fang Wang, seeming dazed.


    At that moment, she felt the presence of death. Had he wanted to kill her, she would undoubtedly not have been able to dodge it.


    Why was the gap between them sorge?


    She hadn''t even had the chance to use her Five Sacred Sword Technique...


    At that moment, she recalled her father''s words, "The Tai Yuan Sect has the potential for greatness, and exceptional individuals are bound to emerge. Once there, you must not be careless."


    Fang Wang paid no attention to Gu Li''s thoughts. Seeing the others shifting their positions to encircle him, he knew that relying solely on the Sword Control Technique was insufficient for the current situation.


    Deciding this, he stabbed the flying sword he held into the ground and faced the encirclement empty-handed.


    Madness!


    This was the sentiment shared by all. Just as someone was about to lose patience, Fang Wang raised his right hand, palm facing downward.


    Boom!


    A domineering aura burst forth from Fang Wang, dust swirling from beneath his feet. Behind his head, three fireballs materialized, resembling miniature suns, as his robes billowed and his expression turned stern.


    "This is..."


    "How is this possible!"


    The faces of both the Greedy Sleeper and Zhou Xue showed astonishment, the former pleasantly surprised, thetter purely shocked.


    Sris Scripture!


    Zhou Xue''s im that she had not mastered it before ascending was a bluff to intimidate Fang Wang, when in fact she had cultivated the Sris Scripture to the sixth level, only to give it upter due to other reasons.


    Just at the sixth level, it took her decades. How long has Fang Wang been cultivating?


    Looking at the three mes behind Fang Wang''s head, it was clear that he hadn''t just mastered the first level. She suddenly suspected that Fang Wang might have reached the seventh level, which she had not attained.


    No wonder this kid''s cultivation has grown so rapidly. He has even progressed the Sris Scripture to such an extent, and it''s only been a little over a month...


    Such a genius was actually born in Da Qi. Zhou Xue suddenly felt the power of destiny. Perhaps an unseen force was influencing the destiny of the Fang Family.


    In this life, since Fang Wang survived, the times were about to change.


    Although Zhou Xue found it unbelievable, it was not beyond her eptance. After all, she had ascended and had seen even more monstrous beings.


    "Attack!"


    The man in ck clothes wearing a bamboo hat took the lead. As he spoke, he fiercely pped the ground. The book trunk on his back opened, and a hail of ck arrows shot towards Fang Wang.


    The others immediately deployed their spells, all opting for long-range attacks. Even Zhou Xue made her move, her Yellow Talisman bursting into dozens of golden beams of light.


    In an instant, multicolored lights enveloped Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang''s eyes narrowed, and with a fierce clench of his right fist, the three fireballs behind him burst open, transforming into a roaring sea of mes that swept away, scattering the iing spells and magic artifacts from all directions with a spectacr firewall.


    The next second, Fang Wang, utilizing Shadowless Step, broke out of the encirclement. As a ninth-level Great Perfection practitioner of the Sris Scripture, he no longer feared any mes. In just three steps, he reached a cultivator.


    He struck with his palm as quickly as the wind and with the momentum of thunder.


    Bang!


    The cultivator was directly sent flying, vomiting blood in midair.


    Fang Wang turned around with a sweeping kick aimed at the female cultivator beside him. He wasn''t just a cultivator, but also a martial artist. His physical body reaction was extremely fast. With spiritual power condensed on his right leg, he kicked her directly in the face, causing her to faint on the spot.


    He continued his onught towards the next person. He had to defeat all his opponents in the shortest time possible because his spiritual power was limited and he couldn''t maintain such intensity for long.


    The Sris Spiritual Power of the Sris Scripture was extremely domineering. Fang Wang used the Sris Spiritual Power to execute the True Dragon Palm, not producing a dragon-shaped True Qi, but rather a magnificent fire dragon that rampaged forth, crushing several cultivators.


    The man in ck with the bamboo hat attempted to sneak attack Fang Wang from behind, hoping to catch him off guard. However, Fang Wang dodged with the Shadowless Step, causing the man''s staff to hit nothing.


    Fang Wang turned around and hit him with a True Dragon Palm. Although he dodged, the cultivators behind him had no such luck.


    Several more were sent flying, their bodies aze.


    The Tai Yuan Sect Disciples watching the battle lent a hand to rescue these ming new disciples. To their horror, they found the fire difficult to extinguish, forcing them to use spells.


    Fortunately, the mes suddenly disappeared, allowing them to breathe a sigh of relief.


    That was Fang Wang''s doing. As a ninth-level Great Perfection master of the Sris Scripture, he could control the Sris True Fire to its utmost limits. He was also wary of burning these people to death.


    In less than ten breaths, already half of the participants had lost their ability to fight. The remaining cultivators all leapt back, not daring to let him get close.


    Fang Wang was swift like an arrow, continuously seeking targets. His True Dragon Palm was too overwhelming; no one could withstand its edge. When Zhou Xue appeared in front of him, Fang Wang did not hold back. The two acted as if they didn''t know each other.


    Zhou Xue actually exchanged palms with him!


    Boom¡ª


    Upon their palms meeting, a fierce wind arose. Fang Wang frowned; he felt a sinister spiritual power that was like a venomous snake trying to erode his Sris Spiritual Power. Thankfully, his Sris Spiritual Power was strong enough.


    Greedy Sleeper could not help but look toward Zhou Xue, his eyes lighting up as he thought to himself that here was another genius.


    He immediately counted Zhou Xue among the sword-wielding disciples.


    No sooner had this thought crossed his mind than Zhou Xue was sent flying, vomiting blood and falling several meters away, struggling to get up after several attempts.


    Fang Wang truly admired her; her acting skills were naturally wless.


    From that exchange of palms, he could almost be certain that Zhou Xue was not weaker than him.


    On reflection, it made sense. Zhou Xue couldn''t possibly have passed on her strongest cultivation technique to him, and if he were in her position, he wouldn''t cultivate someone stronger than himself, either.


    One might care for one''s kin but merely seeking their betterment, not going all out to the point of losing control over their growth.


    With Zhou Xue defeated, the rest were no match for him. The majority were in the Qi Cultivation Realm between the fifth and eighth levels. Only three people had reached the ninth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm, including Gu Li and the ck-clothed man.


    Soon, only the ck-clothed man was left fighting against Fang Wang. The man''s agility was extraordinary, making it difficult for Fang Wang to hit him for a while.


    The ck-clothed man felt the same, even more frustrated. His spells dissipated upon approaching Fang Wang, neutralized by the fireballs behind Fang Wang''s head, ineffective. After a dozen or so exchanges, Fang Wang''s True Dragon Palm struck from a tricky angle, catching the ck-clothed man off guard, who instinctively countered with a palm.


    With that exchange, he was defeated!


    Falling to the ground, the ck-clothed person clutched his chest, coughing up a mouthful of blood, losing the ability to fight.


    Fang Wang turned to look at Gu Li, who had not made a move and was watching from a distance. Feeling his gaze, she shook her head slightly, indicating her surrender.


    "Good! Very good!"


    Greedy Sleeperughed aloud, shouting, "Fang Wang, you are promoted to a direct disciple, the first in the history of the Great Abyss Gate to achieve this from day one!"


    His voice echoed under the firmament, and the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples watching the battle looked at Fang Wang withplex gazes.


    The Great Abyss Gate valued not only the talent for cultivation but also forbat, and these two were often inseparable.


    Greedy Sleeper was already looking forward to what rank the soul spirit Fang Wang would produce after the Spiritual Refinement, wondering if he could catch up with ''that kid''?

 Chapter 15: Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation_1

    ```


    Direct Disciple!


    Hearing the words of Greedy Sleeper, Fang Wang secretly let out a sigh of relief. He seemed to have dominantly ended the battle, yet after the chaotic fight, eighty percent of his spiritual power had been depleted; he had only pretended to remain calm and untroubled.


    The cultivators who had not yet fainted looked at Fang Wang with mixed emotions, all of them feeling aplex mixture of feelings. They couldn''t believe that someone had managed to fight against fifty-one individuals on his own, especially considering the small gap in their realms and that they all hailed from families of the cultivation world.


    "Fang Wang? Why haven''t I heard of him before?"


    "The Fang Family is incredible, but I don''t know from which ce this Fang Family hails."


    "So strong, to be a direct disciple upon entering. I''m thoroughly convinced. I couldn''t even block one of his moves."


    "His mes could burn us to death; he obviously held back."


    Almost everyone was utterly convinced by their defeat, only having realized the terror of Sris Spiritual Power after fighting with Fang Wang.


    They even felt that they weren''t fighting a Qi Cultivation Realm cultivator, but a Soul Sculpting Realm expert!


    Gu Li looked at the tall and upright figure of Fang Wang and, for the first time, felt quite ordinary, realizing why her father wanted her to join the Great Abyss Gate. If she had stayed within her family, she would have continued to believe herself an unparalleled genius in this world.


    Just then, a figure descended from the sky as if an Immortal had descended from the heavens. He was dressed in a Great Abyss Gate Dao robe, elegant and graceful despite his white temples, which only emphasized his detached from the worldly dust demeanor. He looked to be just over thirty years old.


    Greedy Sleeper turned his head to look andughed, "Junior brother, this is the one, take him up."


    He then turned to Fang Wang and introduced, "This is Inheritance Elder Zhao Chuanqian. Go with him to receive your direct disciple rewards."


    Fang Wang hurriedly paid his respects to Zhao Chuanqian who had an indifferent expression and merely nodded slightly. Suddenly, he waived his sleeve, and a gust of wind brushed against their faces, directly sweeping Fang Wang away. The two turned into a rainbow light and disappeared among the mountains.


    This scene filled the entrance-level cultivators with envy, while Zhou Xue''s lips curved upwards, her mood lifting immensely.


    "In the future, he is destined to be a prominent figure in the Great Abyss Gate and even in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. In a hundred years, no, at most in fifty, all of you will take pride in having been his contemporaries," said Greedy Sleeper with a touch of emotion as if he was reminiscing about the rise and fall of life.


    "Alright, now we will begin selecting the five Sword Bearing Disciples," Greedy Sleeper said, shifting his tone to a more serious note as he looked towards the cultivators.


    ...


    Fang Wang stood behind Zhao Chuanqian on a flying sword, a three-zhang-long weapon beneath his feet, its de shimmering with strands of silver light, breathtakingly beautiful.


    From high above, looking down upon the Great Abyss Gate, he saw arge city amidst the mountains, with Tai Yuan Sect disciplesing and going, all sorts of flying artifacts and mounts catching his eyes.


    Zhao Chuanqian remained silent, which made it difficult for Fang Wang to initiate conversation, so he simply took in the scenery along the way.


    The Great Abyss Gate was vast, muchrger than Southern Hills City. The peak Zhao Chuanqian was heading towards was the tallest, and only upon approach could one truly sense the majesty of this towering mountain.


    Soon, soaring on their swords, the two mennded in front of a pce.


    Fang Wang lifted his eyes to see the imposing pce named Shiyuan Hall, guarded by two ferocious mythical beast statues at the entrance.


    Behind him was a white jade staircase with hundreds of steps leading to a vast tform spanning two or three miles where three disciples were cleaning.


    "Follow me."


    Zhao Chuanqian spoke and then stepped into the Shiyuan Hall, with Fang Wang following closely behind.


    Inside Shiyuan Hall, Fang Wang took in his surroundings; the hall was spacious and bright, giving him an impression of grandeur. There were no weapons disyed, nor were there any gaudy decorations.


    Fang Wang''s gaze was drawn to a figure in the front, an old man in a white robe with white hair neatly coiled under a jade crown, not particrly tall but his posture emanated aforting stability, as if he could face any cmity of this world with his hands sped behind his back.


    "Sect Leader Senior Brother, he has arrived," Zhao Chuanqian announced, stopping in his tracks. Hearing the title Sect Leader, Fang Wang couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    The Sect Leader turned around, sweeping his sleeves. His face was not as old as his figure suggested; although not young, he had the visage of an old man with a child''splexion.


    Fang Wang immediately bowed and greeted the man, having heard from Zhou Xue earlier that the Sect Leader of the Great Abyss Gate, Guang Qiuxian, was profoundly skilled and ranked among the top five in personal strength within the Nine Great Sects, with no clear ranking among them.


    "I''ve seen your performance, and it''s quite good. I have high hopes for you. As a direct disciple, you will directly receive a Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon, but before that, you must choose which lineage to join," Guang Qiuxian said with a smile, appearing friendly and without any air of intimidation.


    Fang Wang responded, "I wish to join the Third Lineage."


    This was arranged in advance by Zhou Xue on their way here; each Fang Family Disciple had to join different lineages.


    Hearing this, Zhao Chuanqian couldn''t help but give Fang Wang a peculiar look.


    Guang Qiuxian chuckled and said warmly, "Fang Wang, it seems you are well-informed about the Great Abyss Gate. However, I should rify that although the Third Lineage''s inheritance is indeed the most profound among the nine lineages, its current situation is particr, and in terms of overall strength, it is ranked eighth. A lineage''s ranking can affect its resources, so think carefully."


    Upon hearing that the inheritance was the most profound, Fang Wang immediately nodded, "I choose the Third Lineage."


    ```


    Zhao Chuanqian shook his head slightly, yet he did not speak.


    Guang Qiuxian nodded in agreement, then lifted his right hand, from within his sleeves flew out three beams of light, hovering above the hall, which were a green longsword, a jade flute, and a folding fan.


    "These three are all Superior Grade Spiritual Weapons, quite simr to each other, choose based on the one you feel a connection with," he said.


    Guang Qiuxian gave a brief introduction, then waited for Fang Wang to choose.


    Fang Wang didn''t hesitate, directly choosing the sword since that was what he was best at. He would focus on learning other secret techniques and developing other Magic Artifactster on.


    To establish oneself as a Cultivator, one couldn''t rely solely on a single Magic Artifact.


    Guang Qiuxian waved a hand, and the green longswordnded in Fang Wang''s hands, the sword was entirely green, as if forged from green jade, and the de wasn''t sharp. Holding it with both hands, he felt a cooling sensation that calmed his heart.


    He noticed two characters engraved on the hilt of the sword.


    Qing Jun!


    "Do not use this Magic Artifact rashly before reaching the Spiritual Refinement Realm, as it is easy to suffer from bacsh," Guang Qiuxian warned him.


    Zhao Chuanqian turned around and said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to collect the reward for a Direct Disciple."


    Fang Wang hurriedly sheathed the sword, paid his respects to Guang Qiuxian, and followed Zhao Chuanqian''s steps.


    Watching Fang Wang''s retreating figure, Guang Qiuxian''s smile never faded, and once the two had left Shiyuan Hall, he murmured to himself, "Another genius has emerged, it seems the Great Abyss Gate is on the rise. It''s just a pity that he entered the sectte and won''t be able to catch the uing fortunate opportunity."


    After leaving Shiyuan Hall, under Zhao Chuanqian''s lead, Fang Wang went to the main peak''s administrative hall and received the Direct Disciple''s Jade Pendant, then to the Magic Artifact Hall, where he collected a storage bag, a Flying Sword, a hundred Talisman Papers, and ten Spirit Stones. The bounty didn''t end there; they also went to the Elixir Hall, where he received ten bottles of Spiritual Energy Elixirs.


    Zhao Chuanqian also briefed him about the situation of the third lineage, which had a total of over two thousand disciples, including Outer Sect Disciples. Currently, there were four Direct Disciples in the third lineage, and with Fang Wang, there were now five.


    Above the Direct Disciples were the Single Lineage''s Chief Disciples, and above them, the Chief Disciple of the Great Abyss Gate.


    The Chief Disciple of a Single Lineage had the qualifications to inherit the position of Peak Master, whereas the Great Abyss Gate''s Chief Disciple would be the next Sect Leader!


    Fang Wang wasn''t interested in the elevation of status or position, and inquired about the highest inheritance of the third lineage.


    Zhao Chuanqian looked at him deeply and replied, "The Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation. This Sword Array could be considered the strongest Formation of the Great Abyss Gate, able to be used by a single person and counts as the most powerful Spell, possessing a peerless might capable of stabilizing the world. However, nowadays no one can master the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation."


    Fang Wang silently took note of this.


    Afterwards, Zhao Chuanqian took him flying to the peak of the third lineage, where disciples were seen meditating and cultivating all over the mountain, and there were many stone doors, the contents unknown.


    Under Zhao Chuanqian''s guidance, Fang Wangnded in an open space, where hundreds of disciples were gathered, cultivating some kind of Swordsmanship.


    In front of the open field, a line of distinguished disciples were scrutinizing those training, but when they saw Zhao Chuanqian, they immediately turned and all bowed in unison to him.


    "Li Yu, this is your junior brother, Fang Wang, he has entered the sect today and has been acknowledged by the Sect Leader. Take him to settle into his Cave Abode," said Zhao Chuanqian to the man in the lead, and after speaking, he left on his sword, leaving Fang Wang behind.


    Li Yu, the Chief Disciple of the third lineage, appeared young, but was actually over two hundred years old.


    Hearing Zhao Chuanqian''s words, Li Yu''s eyes brightened, and the other disciples behind him also became excited, crowding around.


    "Direct Disciple, you must be the strongest among the new disciples of this batch!"


    "Goodd, you have keen eyesight for choosing the third lineage, you definitely won''t be disappointed."


    "Hahaha, finally a remarkable genius joins the third lineage."


    "Junior Brother Fang Wang, if there''s anything you need, just call on me anytime. I''m a branch lineage disciple; my name is Zhou Bo."


    Within the Tai Yuan Sect, disciples of a higher rank are addressed as ''senior brother,'' and only those of the same rank would talk about seniority.


    Fang Wang did not put on airs, and courteously exchanged pleasantries with them all. After some effort, Li Yu took Fang Wang to choose his Cave Abode.


    Throughout the way, Li Yu was very enthusiastic, introducing the third lineage to Fang Wang.


    The Peak Master of the third lineage was named Yang Yuanzi. In addition to leading the lineage''s affairs, the Peak Master would also take Direct Disciples as apprentices. Li Yu highly praised Yang Yuanzi, almost as if Yang Yuanzi were the strongest of the Peak Masters.


    It took a full half-hour before Fang Wang finally chose his Cave Abode. It turned out that the stone doors on the mountain were the entrance to the Cave Abodes. There were also grades among Cave Abodes. As a Direct Disciple, he was entitled to one of the best Cave Abodes.


    After Li Yu bade farewell and left, Fang Wang entered the Cave Abode, and henceforth, he would use his own identity Token to enter and leave this Cave Abode. An ownerless Cave Abode simply needed one to press their Disciple Token against the door to im it. Of course, this im was not unbreakable; the Peak Master could forcibly retrieve a Cave Abode.


    Everything in front of Fang Wang was eye-opening, from the outside it seemed the Cave Abode was small, but inside it was another world,rge enough to be half the size of a ser field, with a smallke at the deepest point. The Cave Abode was filled with rich Spiritual Energy; just taking one breath was refreshing and rifying.


    The Cave Abode was furnished with stone tables and benches, and there was also a white jade bed. After a brief exploration, he sat down on the white jade bed to practice Qi Gathering and cultivate.


    Having expended much Spiritual Power today, he needed to replenish it.


    ording to Li Yu, Yang Yuanzi would only be able toe out of seclusion to meet him in five days. Direct Disciples in the Great Abyss Gate enjoyed a lot of freedom; even if they didn''t do anything on ordinary days, they would still receive their cultivation resources from the sect punctually.


    While cultivating through Qi Gathering, Fang Wang harbored his own thoughts.


    The Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation¡ªhe must get his hands on it!

 Chapter 16: Jinghong Divine Sword Art, Thirty-Six Swords Great Completion_1

    For five days, Fang Wang did not leave his cave dwelling. Although he was excited to have joined the Great Abyss Gate, he had no intention of going out to socialize with other disciples. He understood all too well that his standing within Great Abyss Gate depended on his cultivation level. As long as he maintained the reputation of a genius, he would be surrounded by benevolent people. However, if he ever fell behind in his cultivation, troubles would naturally follow.


    At noon on this day.


    Fang Wang sensed something, opened his eyes, and picked up the token from his waist. A voice transmitted from it:


    "Fang Wang,e to the Qingxin Hall to see me."


    It was an aged male voice. Hearing Qingxin Hall, Fang Wang''s expression lightened, and he immediately got up. After thinking for a moment, he hung his storage bag on his belt, picked up the Flying Sword given by Zhou Xue, and quickly left his cave dwelling, then took to the skies on his Flying Sword.


    The Qingxin Hall was the Peak Master''s pce, which meant that the person who had just spoken was his future mentor, Yang Yuanzi.


    He was very curious about what he might learn next.


    Located at the summit of the third peak, Qingxin Hall had been pointed out to him by the senior disciple, Li Yu, before.


    Ascending the peak, Fang Wang quickly arrived at the entrance to Qingxin Hall. No disciples guarded the ce, and the pce was surrounded by tall trees, standing like giant swords.


    Fang Wang stood in front of the gate, and slowly pushed the door open, stepping inside.


    Qingxin Hall was notrge and looked like an ordinary daoist temple. Fang Wang walked up to a figure and bent over to salute, saying, "Disciple Fang Wang, greets Master."


    Yang Yuanzi was seated in meditation facing away from him, in front of a stone statue. The statue was that of a woman, with an elegant demeanor. Its face, devoid of detailed features, appeared solemn and mysterious.


    At those words, Yang Yuanzi stood up and turned to look at him.


    Only then did Fang Wang clearly see Yang Yuanzi''s true appearance. His hair was a mix of ck and white, carelessly scattered; he wore a ck dao robe. His eyes were dull, like dry wells, and the stubble around his mouth made him look unkempt. This was a far cry from the image of Yang Yuanzi Fang Wang had expected.


    Yang Yuanzi asked, "Why choose the third peak?"


    Fang Wang had thought his words through beforehand and replied, "For the most profound legacy."


    "The Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation? Of course, which family are you from?"


    "Disciplees from the Fang Family in Southern Hills City."


    "Never heard of it. Well, no matter. I''m not interested. Now that you''ve joined my tutge, you''re my disciple, ranked fifth. You have four elder apprentice-brothers and sisters. You will get to know them slowly. You''re already at the seventh level of the Qi Cultivation Realm; is there anything particr you wish to learn?"


    Yang Yuanzi spoke calmly. He seemed to have no interest in Fang Wang, this genius disciple.


    It was only then that Fang Wang realized why Sect Leader Guang Qiuxian had urged him to join the first peak. It seemed that the issue with the third peaky with Yang Yuanzi.


    Fang Wang was straightforward, "Master, could you teach me how to use the storage bag?"


    Upon hearing this, Yang Yuanzi''s pupils slightly contracted. He couldn''t help but ask, "You don''t know how to use a storage bag? Didn''t your family teach you?"


    "My family doesn''t understand cultivation. Only one of my kinspeople was guided by a cultivator, and I came to Great Abyss Gate following her."


    "How long have you been practicing?"


    "Less than a year."


    "You''ve reached the seventh level of the Qi Cultivation Realm in less than a year?"


    Yang Yuanzi reexamined Fang Wang, narrowing his eyes, "Not bad. To open a storage bag, you need to develop your spiritual sense."


    Seeing that Fang Wang wanted to keep asking questions, Yang Yuanzi raised his hand and handed over a script to Fang Wang, saying, "This is the Great Abyss Gate''sprehensive guide to cultivation. It records various basic cultivation methods. Read it when you go back."


    Fang Wang quickly thanked his master, unaware that Yang Yuanzi was quite speechless.This book was intended for Outer Sect Disciples to introduce them to the Dao of Cultivation. Since bing a Peak Master, he had hardly ever given out this book. It was the very book he had received when he first entered Great Abyss Gate, kept as a memento.


    Fang Wang tucked the scripture into his chest and then asked, "Master, might you pass on to me the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation? I''d like to try it."


    Yang Yuanzi huffed, saying irritably, "In Great Abyss Gate, you cannot simply learn whatever you desire. Even if your talents andprehension are exceptional, you need to make contributions. At the time you were admitted, Great Abyss Gate didn''t delve into your background, firstly because it didn''t care, and secondly because you need to prove yourself by making contributions."


    "As a Direct Disciple, you can select three superior cultivation techniques from the Daofa Pavilion, but the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation is a core legacy of one peak. If you wish to learn it, you must first be the senior disciple."


    Fang Wang eagerly inquired, "How can I be the senior disciple?"


    Yang Yuanzi was not annoyed but rather interested, "To be the senior disciple, you must first reach the Spirit Elixir Realm, and you must have made significant achievements. Forget it for the next fifty years."


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang was instantly disappointed.


    Yang Yuanzi changed his tone, "However, you are the first in the history of Great Abyss Gate to be a Direct Disciple upon entry. Although there has never been such an exception before, you will be recorded in the annals of Great Abyss Gate."


    He lifted his right hand, and a green jade slip appeared in his palm.


    "This sword technique is called the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, which I personally mastered. The Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation belongs to the legacy of Great Abyss Gate, and I cannot give it to you directly; however, the Jinghong Divine Sword Art is different, having been acquired during my adventures in the Cultivation World. Once you cultivate your spiritual sense, you can ess the content of the jade slip."


    Yang Yuanzi''s face bore a smile, but it was so awkward that it was more frightening than sorrowful.


    Fang Wang took the jade slip, suppressing his excitement, and asked, "Master, is this sword technique powerful?"


    Yang Yuanzi raised his chin proudly, "With this sword technique, I secured my position as Peak Master of the third peak. Does that not speak of its strength? I''ve only practiced twenty-seven moves of the technique and was able to sweep through cultivators of the same realm. If you can achieve minor sess within ten years, it would mean you have exceptionalprehension."


    "Thank you, Master. I will not disappoint you!"


    "First cultivate to the ninth level of Qi Cultivation Realm. As a Direct Disciple, you can cultivate freely. When you reach the Spiritual Refinement Realm, it won''t be toote to start practicing the Jinghong Divine Sword Art."


    "Understood."


    Yang Yuanzi then went on to exin the rules of Great Abyss Gate, mainly that disciples must not kill each other, must not harm innocent mortals, and must not collude with the Demonic Path, among other matters.


    After giving instructions, Yang Yuanzi allowed Fang Wang to leave.


    Fang Wang didn''t immediately go to the Daofa Pavilion to select a cultivation technique. He felt there was no rush; just mastering the Jinghong Divine Sword Art would require him to spend time practicing. It seemed to have passed in a moment, but for him, it truly was living that many more years.


    Locking a person in a room with only food and drink assured, but no forms of entertainment, would drive one mad in a month.


    Even though Fang Wang longed for strength, staying in the Heavenly Pce for a hundred or two hundred years was also very painful.


    Once one entered the Heavenly Pce, they could not leave without reaching the Great Perfection Realm.


    But he faintly discovered another advantage of the Heavenly Pce: any cultivation technique or supreme skill could definitely be mastered to Great Perfection, which was truly domineering!


    Furthermore, since the opening of the Heavenly Pce, Fang Wang had gained an eidetic memory.


    Returning to his cave dwelling, Fang Wang first took out the cultivation guidelines and, ording to the records, cultivated his spiritual sense. For him, who was at the seventhyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm, this was nothing; he aplished it in just a couple of hours.


    The cultivation guidelines also recorded the realms of cultivation, from low to high: Qi Cultivation, Soul Sculpting, Spirit Elixir, Xuanxin, Condensation. Above Condensation were other realms, and the book mentioned ''hoping disciples could touch even higher realms one day''.


    The Soul Sculpting Realm was a level that determined the fate of a cultivator. The rank of the Lifespirit Treasure one sculpted directly affected a cultivator''s talent andprehension. Of course, it wasn''t absolute; on the path of cultivation, there were always those who defied heaven and stunned past and present.


    Fang Wang set aside the cultivation guidelines and began his practice.


    He nned to umte his cultivation level to the ninthyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm before considering anything else.


    By then, he no longer needed to eat and could focus on his cultivation. Closing his eyes, he seemed to enter the state of training in the Heavenly Pce.


    One and a half monthster, Fang Wang reached the eighthyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm. The gap between the seventh and eighthyers was indeed asrge as Zhou Xue had described. His previous victory was only because the Sris Scripture was stronger than the cultivation techniques of those other cultivators.


    He continued to cultivate.


    Nearly four months passed, and Fang Wang finally reached the ninthyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm in one breath.


    He opened his eyes, and a glint shed in them. He once again condensed the Sris True Fire; nine small suns floated behind his head, illuminating the cave dwelling. Feeling the surging spiritual power within his body, he suddenly felt like when he first reached the Martial Mythical Realm.


    Well, he felt invincible.


    Of course, this feeling was only momentary, and he knew that he was still at the bottom in the Cultivation World and needed to keep striving.


    Fang Wang picked up the Jade Slip given to him by Yang Yuanzi and probed into it with his spiritual sense. A vast array of text flooded into his mind. After sorting it all out, he felt woozy, and when he opened his eyes again, he had already arrived in the Heavenly Pce.


    He stood inside the main hall of the Heavenly Pce and began practicing the Jinghong Divine Sword Art.


    The Jinghong Divine Sword Art consisted of thirty-six strikes. One didn''t need to have a sword in hand; the sword technique condensed a sword shape, much like a magic artifact, moving as one desired.


    Yang Yuanzi himself imed to have practiced only up to the twenty-seventh strike, which made Fang Wang hold great expectations for the thirty-six strikes.


    However, just the first strike took him five years to practice.


    The Jinghong Divine Sword Art was very difficult to cultivate!


    It was not just about condensing spiritual power into a sword shape but also about imbuing it with spiritual sense, making the sword shape an extension of one''s vision, which also tested the spiritual sense.


    However difficult, as long as one entered the Heavenly Pce, they would definitely master it, even if it meant enduring more time!


    Fang Wang continued to cultivate the second strike.


    The second strike also took five years!


    It wasn''t until the sixth strike that the time taken to practice shortened to two years. Fang Wang originally thought he had made it, but when he continued to practice up to the eighteenth strike, each required more than ten years, nearly causing him to copse.


    Who could day after day, for over a hundred years, train and learn without any form of entertainment in between?


    Fang Wang had tried to create aputer from his previous life within the Heavenly Pce, but it was just a shell. As for creating a person, that was even more impossible.


    Just like that.


    By the time Fang Wang finally mastered the thirty-six strikes, thirty-six sword shapes, each resembling the Qingjun Sword, floated around him, very dazzling. Only his face was filled with numbness.


    "Finally, it''s over."


    As these words fell, Fang Wang''s consciousness returned to reality.


    Practicing the Jinghong Divine Sword Art had taken him two hundred years!


    Numb!


    Fang Wang immediately got up and walked out of the cave dwelling. He needed to go see the outside scenery, or he would go insane.


    Boom!


    The door to the cave dwelling opened, and sunlight fell upon Fang Wang. At that moment, he felt truly alive.


    He went to the edge of the cliff and admired the magnificent scenery of the Great Abyss Gate''s peaks, standing there for half an hour before returning to continue his cultivation.


    Watching the disciplesing and going, Fang Wang finally felt a sense of reality.


    "Fang Wang, long time no see, have you achieved Soul Sculpting?"


    A female voice came, and Fang Wang turned to look. It was Gu Li from the Luo Bei Gu Family.


    Gu Li''s cave dwelling was right next to his, which surprised him secretly; this ce was meant for direct disciples!

 Chapter 17: Illusionary Realm Assessment_1

    "Not yet, I didn''t expect Miss Gu''s cave dwelling to be right beside mine,"


    Fang Wang looked at Gu Li, standing at the entrance of her cave dwelling, and answered with a smile. Under the sunshine, Gu Li, dressed in a Great Abyss Gate Dao robe without a veil, appeared exceptionally captivating, like a celestial fairy.


    Inside Fang Wang''s cave dwelling was a set of Dao robes for direct disciples, which seemed almost identical to the one Gu Li was wearing. Could it be that Gu Li had also be a direct disciple?


    Gu Li gazed at Fang Wang and said softly, "I chose this ce next to you on purpose. I''ve sessfully reached the Soul Sculpting Realm and have be a direct disciple. From now on, you''ll be my senior brother."


    Direct disciple?


    So soon?


    Fang Wang was surprised inwardly but maintained hisposure on the surface.


    Seeing him unaffected, Gu Li''s hand tightened slightly within her sleeve. She strove to stabilize her emotions, reminding herself not to be hasty.


    "Master told me you were only at the seventhyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm when you joined. It has been only several months, and you''ve already reached the ninthyer. It seems you''ll soon be undergoing Spiritual Refinement. Before that happens, can we spar once more?" Gu Li''s face turned slightly red as she spoke.


    Fang Wang looked at her skeptically.


    A Soul Sculpting Realm fighting a Qi Cultivation Realm?


    What a joke!


    How shameless!


    Fang Wang was about to refuse when he heard Gu Li continue, "I won''t use my Lifespirit Treasure, I''ve just made a breakthrough in my Five Sacred Sword Technique and I''d like to spar with you. Don''t worry, we''ll find a secluded ce so word won''t spread."


    Fang Wang found this to be troublesome at first, but now he was suddenly keen to experience the might of the Soul Sculpting Realm. Inside the Great Abyss Gate, there wouldn''t be a murderous intent.


    "Where to?" Fang Wang asked.


    Gu Li''s eyes lit up as she said, "Let''s go to the forest at the bottom of the mountain. Sparring is amon urrence, and as long as it''s not fueled by hatred, the Great Abyss Gate won''t forbid it. We won''t use magic swords but spar with wooden swords instead."


    Fang Wang wanted to say that wooden swords and magic swords could both kill, but he didn''t want to waste words. It was actually a good opportunity to test the Jinghong Divine Sword Art!


    "Let''s go, to the forest!"


    "Okay!"


    The two of them immediately headed down the mountain, with Gu Li leading the way. They didn''t use the Sword Control Technique to fly. From above, the two figures walking side by side on the mountain path looked like a pair of celestial beings.


    Along the way, Gu Li made small talk with Fang Wang, and upon hearing that he had been cultivating ever since he joined, she began to tell him about recent interesting events within the Great Abyss Gate.


    Fang Wang, having just experienced two hundred years of darkness, was also interested in these tales, so he listened on, asionally interjecting with questions.


    "By the way, is Zhou Xue a member of your family?" Gu Li suddenly asked.


    Fang Wang nodded and said, "Yes, what about her?"


    He wasn''t worried that Zhou Xue would encounter trouble. After all, she was a reborn individual; not causing trouble to others was already good enough.


    "She passed the sect''s Illusionary Realm test and received the inheritance of the previous Sect Leader. Her fame has skyrocketed. Once shepletes Spiritual Refinement, even if her Lifespirit Treasure has average quality, she''ll be a direct disciple," Gu Li remarked with a sigh.


    Illusionary Realm test?


    Fang Wang hadn''t heard Zhou Xue mention it, but it was within reason that she would encounter such an opportunity. Being reborn was the greatest advantage. With so many opportunities in her mind, Zhou Xue could surely choose an even stronger path than in her previous life.


    Since joining the Great Abyss Gate, the two had lost contact, but Fang Wang remembered the lineage she had chosen for herself, the first lineage.


    And so, Fang Wang and Gu Li chatted leisurely as they made their way towards the forest.


    After the time it took an incense stick to burn.


    The two entered the forest, where the sparse trees made it a suitable ce for a match, and the dense foliage overhead concealed them from the prying eyes of passing disciples.


    Fang Wang and Gu Li stood three Zhang apart. He lifted his right hand and said, "Come on, this time, I won''t use the Sword Control Technique."


    The Sword Control Technique!


    At the mention of these three words, Gu Li''s expression changed. The technique that defeated her before was indeed the Sword Control Technique.


    Being defeated by a sophisticated swordsmanship, she could ept that, but to be beaten by the Sword Control Technique...


    And at that time, her opponent was only at the seventhyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm!


    Gu Li took a deep breath and immediately drew out two wooden swords, tossing one to Fang Wang and holding the other in her right hand.


    Fang Wang caught the wooden sword, examined it, and intended to refuse to fight with it. However, he didn''t want to insult her, so he decided to go along with it.


    This was a good strategy indeed. He had always posed as a swordsman, yet he didn''t need a sword to execute the Jinghong Divine Sword Art. Perhaps this could be life-saving in a critical momentter on.


    As Fang Wang held the wooden sword, he pointed it at Gu Li. With his left hand, he extended two fingers and ran them along the sword de. Three streams of Sword Qi overflowed from the de, quickly condensing into three sword shapes that hovered in front of him.


    This sight caused Gu Li''s brows to furrow, and she was inwardly shocked. What swordsmanship was this?


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Li immediately executed her family''s ultimate technique, the Five Sacred Sword Technique. She swung her sword rapidly, the moves fierce and her figure so fast that afterimages appeared. In an instant, it looked as though five people were wielding swords simultaneously, and the tyrannical Sword Qi swept towards Fang Wang like a windstorm, cutting fine notches into the passing trees with extreme sharpness.


    Fang Wang, holding the sword in his right hand, twisted his wrist and suddenly thrust forward. The three sword shapes turned into three streaks of cyan frost, lunging forward.


    Boom!


    The two Sword Qi forces collided, and the seemingly strong Five Sacred Sword Qi was instantly shredded by the three cyan streaks. Gu Li''s hair was blown about, and her eyes widened instinctively in shock.


    At that moment, she had the same sense of dread as she had whenpeting for the position of direct disciple.


    Fortunately, the three cyan streaks dissipated just before reaching her. Yet, even so, the powerful sword streaks made her heart skip a beat.


    Fang Wang sheathed his sword, inwardly relieved that his Jinghong Divine Sword Art had reached Great Perfection; otherwise, it would have been difficult to restrain the sword just now.


    The surrounding forest shook violently, leaves falling like rain, surrounding Gu Li in this shower of leaves as she fell into a daze.


    Worried that she might make another request, Fang Wang spoke up, "Miss Gu, your swordsmanship is very strong, and you are the most formidable Sword Cultivator I have ever fought. Let''s spar again in the future; I need to return to my cultivation now."


    Having said that, he leaped up and, stepping on his wooden sword, swiftly flew out of the forest.


    At the same time.


    A male disciple flew over, noticing themotion below in the woods, and was about to check it out when he saw Fang Wang flying out on his sword. He was immediately thrilled and hurried over.


    "Brother Fang, it''s rare to see you!", the male disciple intercepted Fang Wang, speaking enthusiastically.


    Fang Wang felt that he looked somewhat familiar and replied politely, "I was in closed-door cultivation previously and havee out for a stroll today."


    "Brother Fang, do you remember me? I''m Zhou Bo!"


    "Of course I remember...," he replied.


    In the woods.


    Gu Li took a deep breath. This was not her first defeat, and the blow was not as great as before, especially considering that she had gained Fang Wang''s approval.


    Wait a second!


    That young man hasn''t been cultivating for a year yet, how many sword cultivators could he have possibly met?


    Gu Li recalled her master Yang Yuanzi''sment; her face instantly turned unpleasant, with no anger in her heart, only boundless confusion.


    She took a deep breath, then controlled her sword to fly away.


    Fang Wang hurriedly dealt with Zhou Bo and left. As Zhou Bo was admiring Brother Fang''s dedication to arduous cultivation, he followed and saw Gu Li fly out of the forest.


    Ruffled by the impact of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, Gu Li''s hair was slightly disheveled, which startled Zhou Bo.


    Without giving him any heed, Gu Li quickly flew toward the mountain.


    Zhou Bo withdrew his gaze, standing on his flying sword, and muttered in a low voice, "Brother Fang truly has a taste for excitement."


    ...


    Afternding, Fang Wang leaned the wooden sword against the mountain gate of Gu Li''s cave abode before swiftly returning to his own.


    Having struck a blow to a young talent of the heavens, he feared endless trouble, but there was nothing he could do about it as it was Gu Li who had sought him out.


    Sitting crossed-legged on the white jade bed, Fang Wang reflected on the previous battle, finding the Soul Sculpting Realm not so impressive, at least not muchpared to him.


    Perhaps the Lifespirit Treasure significantly enhancesbat power in the Soul Sculpting Realm.


    Fang Wang didn''t dwell on it and continued to cultivate in Qi Gathering, knowing that reaching the ninth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm didn''t mean he could directly assault the Soul Sculpting Realm. Between the ninth level of Qi Cultivation and the Soul Sculpting Realmy a nameless realm, which also existed in martial arts. Some called it Opportunity, some called it Great Perfection; in any case, he just wanted to reach the Soul Sculpting Realm as quickly as possible.


    Outside the cave abode.


    Gu Li looked at the wooden sword leaning against the mountain gate, biting her lip, picked up the sword, and walked back into her own cave abode.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Another month had passed.


    Fang Wang''s spiritual power had doubled, and amidst the mists, he faintly sensed the sign of a breakthrough but found that his cultivation could still grow. So, he continued to practice, wanting to wait until he could no longer improve before attempting the breakthrough.


    One day, a voice came from outside the cave:


    "Fang Wang, are you there?"


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately got up and went over. He opened the mountain gate, and as the sunlight poured in, he saw a long-missed face.


    Zhou Xue!


    After several months, Zhou Xue, dressed in the robes of the Great Abyss Gate disciples, looked even more beautiful. The spirit and vigor in her brows were something Gu Li didn''t possess; she was spirited and sharp, while Gu Li was merely cold-faced.


    Zhou Xue stepped directly into the cave, walking past Fang Wang, and gestured, "Close the door!"


    Fang Wang immediately closed the mountain gate of the cave abode and then followed Zhou Xue''s steps.


    "Why have youe?" Fang Wang asked with surprise.


    Zhou Xue huffed, "You''ve been in closed-door cultivation all this time, trying to sever ties with the Fang Family? The other disciples have already met and established connections, only you have not stepped out of the third vein. I had no choice but toe find you."


    Fang Wang exined, "I only wish to reach the Soul Sculpting Realm sooner."


    "The ninth level of Qi Cultivation, not bad. It seems you haven''t neglected your cultivation. I was just worried that girl from the Gu Family might entangle herself with you, and you wouldn''t be able to contain the restlessness of youth and sink into it."


    While speaking, Zhou Xue sat down at the stone table.


    Fang Wang helplessly replied, "How could that be? I am the thirteenth son of the Fang Family; if I was so easily moved, all those pretty maids in the house, the daughters of noble families in the city, would have already been mesmerized by me."


    Zhou Xue huffed, "I hope so. I came today to bid you farewell; I''m nning to leave, and I probably won''t return for three to five years."


    "That long? What for?"


    Fang Wang sat down and curiously asked, wondering how to fish for some peerless skills.


    Zhou Xue looked at him and said, "To seize a great opportunity and incidentally investigate this Soul Burning Banner in my hand. If I don''t settle this matter, I won''t be at peace."


    "Take me with you?"


    "With such good talent as yours, just focus on your cultivation. A genius like you should concentrate on practice. I''ve seen too many talented geniuses who thought they were strong enough only to be killed by old monsters and those with great fortune once they went out, bing pitiful figures in someone else''s story. Besides, I operate better alone."


    "Alright then..."


    Fang Wang was just being polite with a casualment; after all, he couldn''t brazenly beg Zhou Xue to take him along, and indeed, he didn''t want to go out either. He wasn''t quite at the stage of seeking opportunities outside yet.


    But still...


    How should he broach the subject?


    Zhou Xue teased with a chuckle, "What now? You want to ask me for cultivation techniques and spells?"

 Chapter 18: White Rainbow Evasion Technique Great Perfection, Beginning Spiritual Refinement_1

    Fang Wang had not expected Zhou Xue to be so direct. He gave a fake cough and said, "Only if I be stronger can I help you, just like during the crisis when our n was nearly wiped out."


    Zhou Xue stared into his eyes, making him feel uneasy.


    However, the thought of not seeing each other for several yearspelled Fang Wang to meet Zhou Xue''s gaze with determination.


    After a few moments of eye contact, Zhou Xue revealed a smile and said, "I can only give you one opportunity. Tell me, what type of Supreme Technique do you desire?"


    Just one chance?


    Fang Wang felt a twinge of disappointment but also understood Zhou Xue. After all, you never know what''s in another''s heart, and considering Zhou Xue had been reborn, only she knew how many times she had been betrayed in her previous life.


    Sword Control Technique, Sris Scripture, and now, Fang Wang owed Zhou Xue even more.


    As for owing a life debt, it was Zhou Xue who had saved Fang Wang. Without the Sword Control Technique, Fang Wang would have certainly perished against that cultivator, because with his character, he would never abandon his n members to escape alone. After all, he had already died once, so in this matter, they had redeemed each other.


    How could Fang Wang say to Zhou Xue directly, "I have the Heavenly Pce, you help me be invincible, and I will ensure your eternal peace and safety?"


    That''s ridiculous!


    No one is the absolute protagonist of the world. Even if Zhou Xue believed him about the Heavenly Pce, Fang Wang still had to consider if the other party might harbor ill will.


    In the end, one can only rely on oneself!


    After much deliberation, Fang Wang thought he didn''tck cultivation techniques orbat spells. He was missing a speed-based Supreme Technique, for instance, to increase his chances of escaping when facing an unbeatable enemy, so he shared his thoughts.


    "Sword Control Technique is just a basic spell in the Cultivation World. Indeed, you need an evasion technique. I will teach you the White Rainbow Evasion Technique,"


    Zhou Xue said thoughtfully. Seeing Fang Wang about to question further, she gave him a stern look and said, "Don''t ask me if this technique is strong or not. You''ll know once you practice it!"


    Fang Wang, feeling awkward, could only nod in agreement.


    Zhou Xue began to impart the practice methods of the White Rainbow Evasion Technique, and Fang Wang listened intently.


    After Zhou Xue finished, Fang Wang was irresistibly drawn back into the Heavenly Pce. Looking at the grandiose inner halls, he sighed.


    He had just been brooding for two hundred years, left for less than half an hour, and now he was back again.


    But he had no choice since Zhou Xue was about to leave.


    He started to practice the White Rainbow Evasion Technique, which was a flying art that allowed one to transform into a white rainbow, streaking across the sky at extreme speeds. At Great Completion, it was as fast as a white rainbow flying across ten thousand miles.


    The White Rainbow Evasion Technique wasn''t ssified into levels like the Sris Scripture or the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, so as Fang Wang practiced, he couldn''t see how far he was from achieving Great Perfection.


    After sixty-three years of dedicated practice, Fang Wang finally mastered the White Rainbow Evasion Technique to Great Perfection. He was very pleased with the final result; he was indeed as fast as a white rainbow streaking through the sky, and as his cultivation continued to rise, this technique would only be faster.


    At least for now, the speed he demonstrated had already surpassed all the flying speeds he had seen since joining the Great Abyss Gate.


    Fang Wang''s consciousness returned to the present, his vision cleared, just in time to see Zhou Xue looking at him.


    Zhou Xue teased, "How is it, young prodigy? Is the technique difficult?"


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, "Just average. I''ve already mastered it."


    "Heh heh!"


    Zhou Xue couldn''t help but roll her eyes in disbelief. She didn''t press Fang Wang to demonstrate, but instead stood up and said, "Alright, it''s time for me to go. I hope when I return, you will have seeded in Spiritual Refinement."


    "Make sure to keep in touch with other Fang Family Disciples when you have time. I arranged for you to be separated in different branches for strategic purposes. Even as a one-in-a-million genius, you could face suppression. Even the most righteous sects have internal struggles, and no sect purely regards talent alone. Kinship and interest rtions are the foundation of everything," Zhou Xue advised, worried that Fang Wang would follow the same path as she did in her past life.


    Fang Wang nodded. He was not averse to social interactions, especially with his own n members. Right now, he was just focused on bing stronger.


    Afterward, Fang Wang escorted Zhou Xue out of his cave abode. Zhou Xue left on her sword, turning into a white rainbow and vanishing into the clouds and mist in the blink of an eye.


    White Rainbow Evasion Technique!


    Fang Wangmented to himself, qualifying it as a minor sess. Worthy of a reborn individual.


    Suddenly, he heard a noise nearby. Turning his head, he saw Gu Li walking out of her own cave dwelling, her eyes full ofplex emotions as she looked at Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang felt a chill run down his spine under her gaze. He smiled and gave Gu Li a slight nod.


    Gu Li responded with a nod, then left on her sword, which made Fang Wang breathe a sigh of relief. He truly feared Gu Li might cling to him.


    Afterward, Fang Wang returned to his cave dwelling to continue his practice.


    ...


    Three monthster, Fang Wang''s Spiritual Power had reached a full state, and he felt he couldn''t further improve. So, he left his cave dwelling to visit his master, Yang Yuanzi.


    Inside Qingxin Hall.


    Yang Yuanzi looked at Fang Wang curiously and said, "Indeed, you''ve reached the state necessary for Spiritual Refinement. Have you been cultivating for a full year yet?"


    Fang Wang responded, "Almost, I suppose."


    Yang Yuanzi''s lip twitched, and he sighed, "With your talent, you should be at the first branch. The Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation is powerful, but it''s too difficult to learn. The inheritance of the first branch is also very strong."


    "Having joined the third branch, how could I be so fickle? Master, rest assured, I will cultivate diligently and bring honor to the third branch!" Fang Wang replied earnestly.


    He purposefully made his stance clear, hoping to be the eldest disciple sooner and then obtain the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation. Even if he stepped back and became the eldest disciple, he would ess more resources for cultivation.


    Armed with the Great Perfection level of the Sris Scripture and the cave dwelling of a direct disciple, Fang Wang didn''t currently need resources, but he wouldn''t becent. He believed that the realms ahead were even more difficult.


    Even someone as strong as Zhou Xue had to seek opportunities everywhere.


    When Yang Yuanzi heard Fang Wang''s words, he didn''t smile; instead, he shook his head and followed with, "All nine veins have their own Spirit Molding Ground, but your talent in cultivation is indeed rare in a century. Let me take you to meet the Sect Leader, the Spirit Molding Ground at the main peak is more effective."


    Fang Wang was overjoyed and quickly thanked his master.


    This way, Fang Wang apanied Yang Yuanzi to the main peak to meet with Sect Leader Guang Qiuxian in the Shiyuan Hall.


    Hearing that Fang Wang was about to undergo Spiritual Refinement, Sect Leader Guang Qiuxian wasn''t surprised, as he had long been aware of Fang Wang''s cultivating pace. He stroked his beard andughed, "Of course, you may. Let''s go; someone happens to be undergoing Spiritual Refinement right now, so you can take a look."


    He stood up and led Yang Yuanzi and Fang Wang toward the side hall.


    They wound through the convoluted corridors and arrived deep within the Shiyuan Hall, at a spot connected to the mountain cliff where a waterfall descended from the clouds, forming a pond. Inside the pond, a bare-chested man was undergoing Spiritual Refinement.


    Standing on the corridor, Fang Wang saw a set of clothes and a book chest nearby and realized this person was the man in ck he met in the same period, previously wearing a bamboo hat, wrapped tightly, so he didn''t recognize him at first nce.


    "This man''s name is Zhou Xing Shi. He joined Great Abyss Gate with you and was defeated by you. He has now joined the second vein. Don''t underestimate him; he is about to create his own Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit."


    Sect Leader Guang Qiuxian stroked his beard andughed, feeling proud as more and more geniuses emerged in Great Abyss Gate.


    Yang Yuanzi hummed, "You had him undergo Spiritual Refinement here because you thought he could create an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, right?"


    "There''s always something to hope for."


    "Ha, someone with talents like Lu Yuanjunes once in centuries; he''s not someone you encounter easily."


    "Oh, is that so? Youck confidence in your disciple?"


    Listening to their conversation, Fang Wang felt something was off¡ªas if there was some kind of overt and covert rivalry between them. Could it be they didn''t get along?


    No wonder the Sect Leader initially had some objections to him going to the third vein.


    This was bad, had he sided with the wrong faction?


    Was the third vein being marginalized by the Sect Leader?


    Yang Yuanzi hummed, "We will see soon enough!"


    Fang Wang watched Zhou Xing Shi. Zhou looked to be in his twenties or thirties, with a somewhat weather-beaten face. Around him, strands of ck light whirled like a vortex towards his head.


    There, a ck fan was slowly taking shape, bing more solid, with a hint of metallic luster.


    Is this the Treasure Spirit?


    Fang Wang was filled with anticipation for his own Treasure Spirit.


    Sect Leader Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi stopped their quarreling and watched intently.


    After an incense stick''s time, the ck fan above Zhou Xing Shi''s head suddenly fluttered, sending a wave of visible ck energy sweeping across the pool''s surface, severing even the waterfall as it nearly crashed into Shiyuan Hall. Guang Qiuxian raised his hand, blocking it with his own spiritual power.


    Boom¡ª


    The ck energy collided with an invisible barrier and dispersed instantly. Fang Wang''s robes whipped in the wind, and his sideburns fluttered; he couldn''t help but look at Guang Qiuxian in awe.


    What realm was the Sect Leader in?


    Just the aura alone made Fang Wang feel unable to contend.


    In the pool, Zhou Xing Shi slowly opened his eyes, lifted his right hand, and the ck fan above quickly descended into his grasp. Holding the fan, he smiled, seemingly relieved.


    "A Superior Xuan Yuan Spirit Treasure, impressive indeed. Enough to rank him among the top ten disciples of the current generation," praised Sect Leader Guang Qiuxian.


    Zhou Xing Shi stood up and gave his respects to Guang Qiuxian. He also noticed Fang Wang''s arrival.


    Sect Leader Guang Qiuxian turned to Fang Wang and smiled, "Go ahead, meditate in the pond. While cultivating, imagine the Treasure Spirit you desire. The spiritual energy of nature here will aid you in molding your own Treasure Spirit."


    Fang Wang nodded and immediately approached the pond, while Zhou Xing Shi followed and nodded at him in greeting.


    Sitting cross-legged in the middle of the pond, Fang Wang took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began his cultivation.


    After putting on his clothes, Zhou Xing Shi didn''t leave but stayed to watch Fang Wang undergo Spiritual Refinement.


    With the three people watching, Fang Wang felt some pressure, but he soon cast away all external distractions.


    ording to the cultivation guidelines, Lifespirit Treasures from low to high are ssified as Yellow Origin, Mysterious Origin, Earth Origin, and Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasures. Each rank is further divided into lower, middle, upper, and supreme grades. The highest grade Spirit Treasure ever seen in the history of Great Abyss Gate has been a Lower Grade Earth Origin Precious Spirit.


    It is said Lu Yuanjun''s own Lifespirit Treasure reached a middle-grade Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, breaking the historical limit of Great Abyss Gate and being the reason for the sect''s current revival.


    Creating a Lifespirit Treasure requires a special Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, only upon which can one create their Lifespirit Treasure. Beneath the pond where Fang Wang sat was a huge Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.


    The Nine Great Sects dominate the Da Qi Cultivation Realm because they control the highest-grade Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones, not just one but several. Many cultivator families unable to undergo Spiritual Refinement can only have their family disciples join one of the Nine Great Sects.


    Fang Wang began to imagine the form of his own Lifespirit Treasure.


    His first choice was a sword since his strongest move was now the Jinghong Divine Sword Art.


    Gradually, faint flickers of light swirled around him, gathering towards his head, much like Zhou Xing Shi had before.

 Chapter 19: Tianyuan!_1

    The process of Spiritual Refinement was incredibly wondrous. As Fang Wang envisioned the sword-shaped spirit he desired, he entered a strange state of inner vision, seeing within his body a ck region where mes fiercely burned, gradually taking the shape of a sword.


    Fang Wang''s attention was focused on this sword. At that moment, his thoughts seemed to transform into invisible hands, capable of touching the sword.


    As he was engrossed in the process, the mes around him surged towards his head, condensing into a fireball.


    Guang Qiuxian, Yang Yuanzi, and Zhou Xing Shi stood on the walkway, watching.


    "Your disciple''s Cultivation Technique is extraordinary. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a burning aura of Spiritual Power," Guang Qiuxian eximed in admiration.


    Yang Yuanzi remained silent; his understanding of Fang Wang was actually quite shallow.


    Zhou Xing Shi, on the other hand, thought back to the battle before his initiation. He had exchanged just one palm strike with Fang Wang and had to nurse his injuries for a whole month. Even now, the memory made him shudder.


    The joy of sculpting the Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit had already faded; he stared at the nascent form of Fang Wang''s spirit above his head, and intuition told him that Fang Wang''s spirit would certainly surpass his own.


    At the seventh level of the Qi Cultivation Realm, he could sweep him and fifty other cultivators; he dared not specte what kind of Lifespirit Treasure Fang Wang would shape.


    In his family, he had heard many tales of geniuses, but Fang Wang was the most terrifying talent he had ever encountered.


    Setting aside their strength, this youngster was only at the seventh level of the Qi Cultivation Realm a few months ago, and now he was following him in Spiritual Refinement...


    Zhou Xing Shi''s heart trembled, and his gaze toward Fang Wang grew ever moreplex.


    Time slowly slipped by.


    Half an hourter.


    The treasure spirit forming above Fang Wang''s head had already taken on a basic sword shape, and the zing mes around him grew increasingly immense, like fiery snakes entwining his body, even causing the water in the pool to boil, sending up billows of hot mist.


    Stroking his beard, Guang Qiuxianughed and said, "He''s attained at least a Mysterious Origin."


    Yang Yuanzi, with a solemn expression, said, "Reaching the Mysterious Origin grade at this stage, he may truly attain the Earth Origin grade."


    His nce unintentionally fell on Zhou Xing Shi, causing Zhou''s heart to skip wildly. He suddenly regretted staying to watch, but to say he would leave now was even more impossible.


    Guang Qiuxian, staring at Fang Wang, proudlyughed and said, "After Lu Yuanjun, therees another Fang Wang. Why should Great Abyss Gate worry about flourishing?"


    Upon hearing this, Yang Yuanzi shook his head and snorted coldly, "Sect Leader, I advise you not to get too carried away. Don''t forget the tragedy of Taiqing Gate. Great Abyss Gate attracts cultivator ns with its talents, which might lead to jealousy from other sects. One Lu Yuanjun might not cause trouble, but another might not be so certain."


    Hearing this, Guang Qiuxian''s smile gradually faded.


    Zhou Xing Shi, upon hearing this, grew even more regretful and began pondering how to respondter.


    Time continued to pass, second by second.


    The sword-shaped treasure spirit above Fang Wang''s head became more tangible, with fine patterns even visible. Not only that, but this treasure spirit had begun to absorb the natural spiritual energy from the surroundings.


    "Earth Origin!"


    Guang Qiuxian uttered two words. The ability to absorb nature''s spiritual energy during Spiritual Refinement was a characteristic of an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure.


    Zhou Xing Shi felt a whirlwind of emotions, his hands clenched tight.


    "For such a genius to sculpt an Earth Origin Treasure Spirit... is not surprising. Why should I botherparing myself to him..." Zhou Xing Shi consoled himself.


    Fang Wang''s treasure spirit continued to condense, causing Guang Qiuxian to lose hisposure, his brows furrowed tight.


    Yang Yuanzi narrowed his eyes, his gaze firmly fixed on Fang Wang''s Lifespirit Treasure.


    At this moment, Fang Wang was still observing his Lifespirit Treasure within that dark realm. In the darkness, his Lifespirit Treasure had already taken the sword shape he wanted, with the hilt and the guard as if entwined by a majestic Red Dragon, powerful andmanding.


    Wielding such a sword would be so cool!


    Fang Wang was satisfied with his aesthetic choice. Just as he was admiring his treasure spirit, he suddenly sensed something and his gaze subconsciously drifted upwards.


    Above, a light appeared in the darkness, and his Heavenly Pce revealed itself.


    This is...


    As Fang Wang was puzzled, the gates of the Heavenly Pce suddenly swung open, and a beam of light burst forth, shooting down and striking his Lifespirit Treasure head-on.


    Boom!


    His sword-shaped treasure spirit was instantly extinguished. At the same time, outside, the three observers Guang Qiuxian, Yang Yuanzi, and Zhou Xing Shi saw Fang Wang''s treasure spirit above his head suddenly explode, with a st of me spreading out.


    Guang Qiuxian raised his hand, shielding the st of mes with his Spiritual Power. His brow was tightly knitted, and his eyes showed signs of disappointment.


    Yang Yuanzi frowned deeply, speaking in a heavy tone, "He failed? How is that possible? Only a Yellow Origin Treasure Spirit could possibly result in failure..."


    Zhou Xing Shi, witnessing this scene, felt a mix of surprise and pity. For such an outstanding figure to fail in Spiritual Refinement was like falling from the clouds to the mortal world. He still had been looking forward to seeing how powerful Fang Wang would be after sessful refinement. If sessful, he might have witnessed the rise of a legend.


    What a pity!


    Still in a state of inner vision, Fang Wang stared at the Heavenly Pce, stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Why would the Heavenly Pce destroy his treasure spirit?


    In that moment, he panicked. Although the Heavenly Pce was present, ensuring there must be a way forward, he didn''t want to y the role of a hidden dragon. In Great Abyss Gate, a Lifespirit Treasure determined one''s talent and was also decisive for one''s treatment.


    Just when Fang Wang didn''t know what to do, the gates of the Heavenly Pce didn''t close. More light appeared inside, growing brighter and brighter.


    "That is..."


    Fang Wang looked at the intense light inside the Heavenly Pce and vaguely saw a blurry figure.


    ...


    "I''ve failed!"


    Guang Qiuxian said in a deep voice, his face filled with disappointment. He took a deep look at Fang Wang, turned around, and prepared to leave.


    Just then, he suddenly felt something and whirled around.


    mes surged in the eyes of the three men as they watched the ze around Fang Wang grow wildly. His robe was burned to ashes, and the water in the pool evaporated at an extreme speed, filling the corridors of Shiyuan Hall with an overpowering heat.


    Yang Yuanzi was moved, and Zhou Xing Shi''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Under their scrutiny, Fang Wang had turned into a man of fire, with roaring mes surging towards the top of his head and converging there.


    "Is this... the re-formation of a treasure spirit? How is that possible?"


    Yang Yuanzi eximed, unable to maintain hisposure any longer.


    Guang Qiuxian seemed to think of something, his pupils dted. He took a deep breath and said, "Legend has it that when the Lifespirit Treasure is condensed, a phenomenon of Nirvana rebirth may ur. This often happens to unparalleled geniuses. Lifespirit Treasures capable of Nirvana rebirth... are a mandate of heaven!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned to look at Zhou Xing Shi, only to see a ck fan taking shape above his head.


    "My treasure spirit... why is it out of control..."


    Zhou Xing Shi asked in a panic, his gaze involuntarily seeking assistance from Sect Leader Guang Qiuxian.


    However, Guang Qiuxian didn''t pay him any attention; he gave Zhou Xing Shi a nce and then turned his gaze back to Fang Wang in the pool.


    Elsewhere.


    Gu Li, who was meditating in her cave, suddenly opened her eyes. She looked up with a frown, only to see a silver sword appearing above her head.


    It was her Lifespirit Treasure!


    "What''s going on..."


    Gu Li murmured to herself, an inexplicable sense of unease in her heart as she couldn''t recall her own Lifespirit Treasure. Since reaching the Spiritual Refinement realm, it was the first time she had encountered such a situation.


    It wasn''t just her. Those Disciples of the Great Abyss Gate flying between the peaks in the Soul Sculpting Realm were also experiencing the same phenomenon, their Lifespirit Treasures materializing above their heads. Some Disciples stopped in their tracks, variously nervous or panic-stricken.


    Inside Shiyuan Hall.


    The glow of fire lit the faces of Guang Qiuxian, Yang Yuanzi, and Zhou Xing Shi, all three of them in shock, incapable of keeping theirposure.


    Yang Yuanzi clenched his teeth and said, "My Lifespirit Treasure is also afraid..."


    Guang Qiuxian''s face was grim and he remained silent, but his heart was equally turbulent.


    They saw that among the roaring inferno above Fang Wang''s head, the shape of a Divine Weapon gradually took form. It wasn''t a sword but a long polearm!


    At that moment, Fang Wang, in an introspective state, also saw this long polearm.


    Boom!


    The darkness shattered, his consciousness flickered, and suddenly he felt his feet touch the ground. He opened his eyes in surprise to find himself inside the Heavenly Pce.


    A polearm nearly ten feet long stood before him, with an elusive Azure Dragon coiling around it. The halberd was embellished with crescent des on both sides, each a third of the length of the halberd. Between the two des ran the body of the polearm, shaped like a coiled dragon with its maw open to the skies, spitting out the de, and the tail as sharp as a short sword. The body of the polearm was pitch ck, emitting a faint glow.


    What an imposing halberd!


    Fang Wang instinctively reached out and grasped the halberd. In that instant, his body''s Sris True Fire surged out, wrapping around the polearm. des at both ends caught me, and even the sharp tail end ignited. Fiery patterns covered the shaft, adding both color and a divine aura to the weapon.


    The moment he grasped the halberd, Fang Wang sensed a connection to it as if it were a part of his own body.


    An intense emotion urged him to name the halberd, and he slowly voiced his thought, "Heavenly Pce Halberd!"


    Named for the Heavenly Pce!


    In an instant, his consciousness returned to reality, and he stood up instinctively.


    Under the watchful eyes of Guang Qiuxian and the others, Fang Wang rose, mes engulfing his body, and gripped the halberd-shaped treasure spirit above his head. At this moment, his stance was like that of a war deity, imposing and towering. Compared to before, he was a changed man.


    Unable to help himself, Yang Yuanzi turned to Guang Qiuxian and asked, "The Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit has mysterious light, and the Earth Origin Spirit Treasure can devour nature''s spiritual energy. Then... what rank should a treasure spirit that undergoes Nirvana rebirth, causing other Lifespirit Treasures to fear, belong to?"


    He had a hunch, but he dared not say it aloud.


    Guang Qiuxian stared intently at Fang Wang''s posture and uttered two words, "Heaven Yuan!"


    Zhou Xing Shi was stupefied, standing in ce without noticing the murderous gaze Yang Yuanzi directed at him.


    Meanwhile, all the mes around Fang Wang poured into the Heavenly Pce Halberd, revealing his figure. The ten-foot-long Heavenly Pce Halberd in his hands appeared incredibly formidable.


    Fang Wang firmly nted the halberd''s tail into the bottom of the pool, and a terrifying wave of energy swept out, forcing Guang Qiuxian to take action again. This time, even Shiyuan Hall trembled.


    "Sect Leader, what is the rank of my treasure spirit?"


    Fang Wang looked at Guang Qiuxian and asked, holding back his excitement. He could clearly feel the Spiritual Power within him boiling and transforming.


    Spiritual Refinement Realm!


    Guang Qiuxian, while staring at the Heavenly Pce Halberd, said, "Above the Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, the exact rank, I do not know, for I have never seen a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure..."


    His gaze then shifted sideways to Zhou Xing Shi.


    Sensing the threat, Zhou Xing Shi took two steps back and hastily said, "I... I will never speak of this!"

 Chapter 20: The Next Sect Leader of the Great Abyss Gate_1

    The Superior Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit should have been regarded as a precious treasure by the Great Abyss Gate, which was why Guang Qiuxian allowed Zhou Xing Shi to stay and enjoy the show. In his opinion, Fang Wang being able to create an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure was already wishful thinking. Even if he seeded, it would be a good opportunity for these two talents to know each other, support each other, and grow together.


    But as Fang Wang''s treasure spirit surpassed the Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, everything changed.


    The Superior Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit was simply not worth mentioning in front of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure!


    Guang Qiuxian realized one thing, once Fang Wang''s treasure spirit became known, the other eight major sects would certainly find every possible means to eliminate Fang Wang, so he could not let this news spread.


    His gaze towards Zhou Xing Shi became even colder, while Yang Yuanzi did not hide his killing intent.


    Facing the murderous intent of two sect powerhouses, Zhou Xing Shi was so scared that he knelt down, begging for mercy, "Sect Leader! I definitely won''t speak of this, truly! You must believe me! After all, I am also a possessor of the Superior Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit. In the future, I will surely make significant contributions to the Great Abyss Gate!"


    By the end of his plea, his forehead was pressed tightly against the ground.


    He understood that he couldn''t escape and could only beg for mercy.


    Yang Yuanzi looked at Guang Qiuxian and said coldly, "Sect Leader, we cannot afford any slightest uncertainty in this matter. If you''re reluctant to act, let me do it!"


    Guang Qiuxian remained silent.


    Yang Yuanzi raised his right hand, condensing a streak of Sword Qi on his palm.


    Seeing this, Fang Wang, who held the Heavenly Pce Halberd, asked, "Is there no way to control him? To prevent him from speaking of what he''s seen and heard today?"


    He wasn''t so kind-hearted. His own life being at stake, he had no interest in asking Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi to spare Zhou Xing Shi. If Zhou Xing Shi could be controlled, then he could be allowed to live. If not, then murder was the only option.


    The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure thrilled Fang Wang beyond his expectations. However, joy was soon followed by endless worries. The Earth Origin Spirit Treasure alone was enough to propel the Great Abyss Gate to new heights, let alone another Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure...


    Most importantly, Guang Qiuxian was still unsure of the specific grade of his Heavenly Pce Halberd.


    At that moment, Fang Wang was even worried that Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi might harbor malicious intentions.


    After hearing Fang Wang''s words, Yang Yuanzi nced at Guang Qiuxian. Guang Qiuxian took a deep breath and said, "The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is of great importance and must be handled with caution. Nheless, the Great Abyss Gate is not the Demonic Path. Let''s do as Fang Wang suggests."


    Upon hearing this, Yang Yuanzi couldn''t help but shake his head, thinking Guang Qiuxian was too merciful.


    Then Yang Yuanzi stepped forward, dissipating the Sword Qi in his hand. He pulled out a small bottle from his storage bag, squatted in front of Zhou Xing Shi, grabbed his jaw with his left hand, pried his mouth open, and poured the contents of the small bottle into it.


    Throughout the process, Zhou Xing Shi didn''t show the slightest resistance, knowing this was his only chance for survival. He even cast a grateful look towards Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang, however, saw that the contents of the small bottle were deep red insects, making his skin crawl.


    "This is the Myriad Poison Autumn Spring Insect, incurable by any medicine. When the person dies, the insect perishes. They are born tamed, and whenever someone recites the incantation in front of the one who has ingested the insect, the Myriad Poison Autumn Spring Insect will self-destruct, spreading the poison throughout the body and causing the person to die violently within three breaths."


    Yang Yuanzi stood up, looking down on Zhou Xing Shi as he spoke, his face indifferent as if he were looking at a crawly insect.


    Afterward, he transmitted the incantation to Fang Wang secretly.


    Fang Wang''s expression remained calm, but inside he felt it strange that his master did not seem like a member of the righteous sects at all, keeping such a poisonous creature.


    Turning to face Fang Wang, Guang Qiuxian said, "The matter of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure must be kept secret. From now on, I won''t show you any special favor publicly and will treat you as an ordinary disciple. However, you cane to me with any issue at any time, and I will help you resolve them in private. I assure you, you will be the next Sect Leader of the Great Abyss Gate!"


    Regardless of character or background, the position of Sect Leader was now promised to Fang Wang.


    At that moment, Fang Wang truly understood the significance of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, and he quickly replied, "Whether I be the Sect Leader is irrelevant to me. Having joined the Great Abyss Gate, I will forever be a disciple, ready to go through fire and water for the sect!"


    Fancy words, who can''t say them?


    At least he needed to handle the current situation better to avoid arousing Guang Qiuxian''s suspicion.


    "Only the four of us can be privy to this matter. Fang Wang, you also cannot tell your n. The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is indeed powerful, but you have not yet grown. You must stay low-key. From now on, your Lifespirit Treasure will be set as the Superior Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit," Guang Qiuxian said, ncing at Zhou Xing Shi, who had just gotten up, and spoke firmly, "Zhou Xing Shi, from now on, your duty will be to protect Fang Wang. You shall follow hismands, and your treatment will be the same as that of a chief disciple of a single meridian!"


    Hearing that, Zhou Xing Shi hurriedly expressed his thanks to Guang Qiuxian, then thanked Fang Wang again.


    Yang Yuanzi followed up, saying, "Sect Leader, let me take Fang Wang away first. Many people have arrived outside, and they must not see Fang Wang."


    Guang Qiuxian nodded, and then Yang Yuanzi retrieved another set of clothes from his storage bag and threw them to Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang quickly dressed and followed Yang Yuanzi''s footsteps.


    There was actually a tunnel leading underground inside Shiyuan Hall. Along the way, Fang Wang was feeling the Heavenly Pce Halberd inside his body.


    Inside him, the Heavenly Pce Halberd upied an independent space above the Dantian. It was pitch ck, and he couldn''t tell whether it was an extradimensional space or a soul space. However, he could feel the presence of the Heavenly Pce Halberd and could summon it at any time.


    But there was one thing that puzzled him. The space upied by the Heavenly Pce Halberd was very smallpared to the entire dark space, and it wasn''t in the central position.


    Could there be a second Lifespirit Treasure?


    The tunnel was quiet, and just as Fang Wang was curious and confused, Yang Yuanzi''s voice came from ahead, "Fang Wang, remember, you can''t fully trust anyone, including the Sect Leader, and even your master."


    Fang Wang looked up, watching Yang Yuanzi''s back, unsure of how to respond.


    "People''s hearts ultimately change. The Sect Leader is willing to train you as the next leader because he hasn''t reached his limit. When he faces his limit, what kind of evil thoughts he might have, even your master can''t imagine. In the Cultivation World, seizing treasures and seizing bodies are not umon. Not to hide this from you, your master has once had such evil thoughts."


    Yang Yuanzi''s tone was ghostly, making it impossible to gauge what he was thinking.


    Fang Wang spoke, "Thank you for the reminder, Master. Your disciple will keep it in mind. I will never forget your kindness and will repay you in the future."


    "Is that so?"


    Yang Yuanzi chuckled without ever turning back or stopping his stride.


    For the rest of the journey, he remained silent, and Fang Wang grew anxious, fearing a sudden attack.


    Fortunately, their trip passed without incident, and upon reaching the cave entrance, Yang Yuanzi told him to go back to his dwelling first.


    Fang Wang flew away on his sword, and along the way, he noticed many disciples gathered at various peaks, seemingly discussing something. Since his induction, it was the first time he had seen such a lively scene.


    Could it be rted to themotion caused by the Heavenly Pce Halberd?


    Fang Wang''s heart tensed, and he quickened his pace.


    Upon returning to the third vein, hended at the entrance of his dwelling and saw Gu Li standing at her entrance, gazing into the distance.


    Gu Li turned to face Fang Wang and asked, "Brother Fang, where have you returned from?"


    Fang Wang replied, "I went to the Daofa Pavilion. Something seems to have happened at the Tai Yuan Sect. If Miss Gu is interested, you could talk with the other disciples."


    With that, he entered his dwelling.


    Gu Li''s face betrayed her suspicion, but she didn''t think too much about it. She was full of confusion about what could have happened to make her Lifespirit Treasure uncontroble.


    After closing the door of his dwelling, Fang Wang went straight to the open space inside and summoned the Heavenly Pce Halberd, admiring his Lifespirit Treasure the more he looked at it.


    Holding the Heavenly Pce Halberd, he felt an overwhelming sense of power, no wonder Spiritual Refinement was so crucial for cultivators.


    Then, he retracted the Heavenly Pce Halberd and sat cross-legged on his white jade bed to consolidate his cultivation.


    He had reached the firstyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm, which was also divided into nineyers. He nned to practice calmly and wait for themotion to pass.


    The emergence of the Heavenly Pce Halberd had changed Fang Wang''s approach; he could no longer focus solely on swordsmanship and would have to learn the arts of using long weapons.


    The Jinghong Divine Sword Art wasn''t a waste, after all, it didn''t require a sword. He resolved not to use the Heavenly Pce Halberd casually while in the Tai Yuan Sect and felt that the Jinghong Divine Sword Art should be enough to sweep throughpetitors of the same realm.


    Ah, pretending to be a Sword Cultivator!


    And so, two months hurried by.


    After entering the Soul Sculpting Realm, Fang Wang''s progress in cultivation began to slow down. Even with the Great Perfection''s Sris Scripture, he barely managed to break through to the secondyer after two months.


    Until this day.


    Fang Hanyu came to visit Fang Wang, interrupting his life of cultivation.


    After inviting Fang Hanyu into his dwelling, the brothers exchanged pleasantries. Fang Hanyu brought up the recent significant events in the Tai Yuan Sect. All cultivators in the Soul Sculpting Realm had experienced their Lifespirit Treasures bing uncontroble at the same time, leading to a spection circting within the sect.


    That was the birth of a supreme treasure!


    Upon hearing such spection, Fang Wang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Before he was strong enough, he dared not expose the rank of his Lifespirit Treasure.


    "Fang Wang, I visited you today because I have something..." Fang Hanyu hesitated.


    Fang Wang rolled his eyes and replied irritably, "I can''t stand your dithering. Since you''re already here, you can''t possibly hold it in, can you? Just say it, we are brothers, after all."


    Well, not blood brothers, so don''t ask for too much.


    Relieved, Fang Hanyu said, "I n to go out for training. Zhou Xue instructed me to look after the other n members and to trouble you as little as possible. But if I stay within the Tai Yuan Sect, it''s hard to advance by leaps and bounds, considering I''m just an Inner Sect Disciple. I want to seek out opportunities."


    "Is that all? Do you have a n?" Fang Wang asked.


    Each person has their destiny. The other Fang Family Disciples didn''t have his talent or privilege. Seeking their fortunes was the right thing to do.


    Fang Hanyu nodded and said, "A senior sister from the second vein has obtained a map of a secret realm that is said to contain a Great Cultivator''s remains. Twenty-three disciples from my vein have decided to go together, and I don''t want to miss out."


    Fang Wang considered for a moment, then nodded, "Go then, I''ll take care of the other n members."


    Fang Hanyu showed his gratitude with a smile, quickly thanked him, and after a short chat, he took his leave since there was no more to discuss.


    No sooner had he left than another visitor arrived at Fang Wang''s doorstep.


    Zhou Xing Shi!


    With the spell to kill Zhou Xing Shi in hand, Fang Wang naturally wasn''t afraid of him, so he invited him into his dwelling.


    Though Zhou Xing Shi wore the Dao Robe of a Tai Yuan Sect Disciple, he kept his bamboo hat on, looking travel-worn. He sat down at the stone table and took out two Jade Slips from inside his chest, "These are the Superior Spell Arts entrusted to me by the Sect Leader for you. They suit your Treasure Spirit and must not be disclosed to others."

 Chapter 21: Body-protecting Divine Barrier, Great Celestial Thunder Technique_1

    "Not to be passed on outside? Then how about I pass it on to you?" Fang Wang looked at Zhou Xing Shi, asking with a chuckle.


    Zhou Xing Shi''splexion changed slightly, and he quickly said, "Brother Fang, please don''t jest with me. How dare I harbor such wild thoughts?"


    Fang Wang shook his head andughed. "I''m not joking. You are my man now, and naturally, I want you to be stronger and stronger. Go back for now. Come pick up these two jade slips after seven days."


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Xing Shi felt an unexpected joy but dared not show it. He could only agree, then stood up and left.


    Having taken just a few steps, he suddenly remembered something and turned back, saying, "Oh right, the Sect Leader asked me to remind you that you can still take on the usual tasks of the third vein. They can hone yourbat experience and cultivate your moral character. Should you have any needs, you can seek him out. Just the rewards for the tasks will not change on the surface."


    Zhou Xing Shi was filled with emotion. Thinking about the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure that Fang Wang possessed, he couldn''t help but feel astounded.


    That is the legendary Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure!


    The Da Qi Cultivation Realm has never seen one since ancient times.


    Zhou Xing Shi wouldn''t doubt Guang Qiuxian''s judgment because on that day, his precious spirit was truly frightened, and afterwards, he learned that all the precious spirits in the Great Abyss Gate were uncontroble, possessing such might from the moment they were formed. Apart from the legendary Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, what other grade could it be?


    Fang Wang nodded, then picked up one of the jade slips on the table.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xing Shi didn''t try to disturb him further and quickly left.


    Once the mountain gate of the dwelling was closed, Fang Wang looked at the jade slip in his hand, thinking to himself, "Zhou Xing Shi, are you truly my man, or are you the Sect Leader''s? Let''s see how you perform."


    He took Yang Yuanzi''s words to heart; he wouldn''t fully trust anyone, at least not in his heart.


    The so-called Myriad Poison Eternal Insect, Fang Wang always felt there was more to it than just chanting spells in front of him. The chanting should only ensure Fang Wang could prevent Zhou Xing Shi from assassinating him. Surely Yang Yuanzi had other methods, at the very least, he could control Zhou Xing Shi''s life and death from afar.


    This was interesting; Zhou Xing Shi''s life and death were in Yang Yuanzi''s hands, and he carried out tasks for Guang Qiuxian. Now, he was supposed to assist Fang Wang. With three identities, he probably felt extremely ufortable himself.


    Fang Wang began to read the jade slip with his spiritual sense.


    The first thing he saw was fourrge characters.


    Body-protecting Divine Barrier!


    ...


    The seven days quickly passed by.


    Zhou Xing Shi arrived as promised. Inside the dwelling, he held the two jade slips and hesitantly asked, "You''re really giving these to me? And in such a short time, have youpletely memorized all the methods for cultivation?"


    Fang Wang nodded, saying, "It''s not difficult to memorize. Go and cultivate them."


    For Zhou Xing Shi, it was just seven days, but for Fang Wang, a hundred and thirty-eight years had passed.


    Within the Heavenly Pce, it took him forty years to cultivate the Body-protecting Divine Barrier, and ny-eight years to cultivate the Great Celestial Thunder Technique.


    The Body-protecting Divine Barrier, as the name suggests, is a defensive spell.


    And the Great Celestial Thunder Technique is very domineering; it summons the thunder of the firmament to descend upon the world and annihte enemies, its power boundless.


    From the duration of practice, it was clear Guang Qiuxian had not been careless, they were all superior techniques.


    Mere cultivators spend most of their days gathering Qi, and the time spent to practice spells rarely exceeds a third. To master the Body-protecting Divine Barrier to Great Perfection, it''s estimated it would take hundreds of years, and this is still under the assumption that one''s talent is simr to Fang Wang''s.


    Not to mention the Great Celestial Thunder Technique; it''s certainly something most disciples of the Great Abyss Gate couldn''t even dream of touching in their lifetimes.


    As a direct disciple, Fang Wang could still choose three superior Dharma techniques from the Daofa Pavilion, but he had no intention of doing so for the time being. As it stands, he already had hisbat methods, it would be better to focus his energies on umting his cultivation level.


    Zhou Xing Shi looked at the two jade slips in his hands, his emotions in turmoil.


    That he was still alive was because Fang Wang had spoken for him. Now, without having done anything yet, Fang Wang had bestowed upon him two supreme techniques. How could he not be moved?


    However, he was not one to express himself.


    "Understood!"


    Zhou Xing Shi answered and then performed a formal bow before leaving. Only after the mountain gate was closed did Fang Wang settle down to cultivate in peace.


    It was nothing more than gilding the lily; if it could win over people''s hearts, then naturally it was good. If not, he wouldn''t be at a loss.


    ...


    With autumn passing and winter arriving, the flying snow finally came, covering the peaks of the Great Abyss Gate in a nket of white, a vast scene with its own unique charm.


    A giant flying sword cut through the vast snow,nding at the city gate of the Great Abyss Gate''s sprawling city.


    Two figures leapt down from the flying sword, one of them was the Emperor of Da Qi, disguised and dressed like a schr.


    The Tai Yuan Sect disciple standing on the flying sword looked down at him and said, "Your token only allows you to stay for a month. After a month, leave on your own, or our Enforcement Hall won''t be lenient with you."


    With that said, the disciple left on his sword.


    As he disappeared into the endless snow, the young man behind the Emperor of Da Qi sneered, "Your Majesty, that person is truly arrogant, it''s just¡­"


    "Silence! Do not speak rashly!"


    The Emperor of Da Qi scolded him in a cold voice, frightening the young man into silence.


    The snowkes danced around them. The Emperor of Da Qi brushed the snow off his head and, looking at the imposing city walls with admiration in his eyes, whispered, "Let''s go, let''s take a look at thisnd of immortals."


    Amidst the vast snow, a master and his servant walked towards the city gate. Their figures were so small, as if they could be buried by the snow at any moment.


    Elsewhere.


    Atop the third vein''s peak, the mountain gate to a cave dwelling opened, with Fang Wang leading out six of his n members, chatting andughing.


    "Brother Fang Wang, we''re heading out first."


    "When you get back, you must cultivate diligently."


    "Hehe, with the guidance from Thirteenth Brother, we will definitely cultivate well."


    "Fang Wang, rest assured, I will certainly be an Inner Sect Disciple!"


    Fang Wang stopped in his tracks and watched as they descended the mountain.


    Having joined the Great Abyss Gate for ten months, all these Fang Family Disciples handpicked by Zhou Xue had cultivated Spiritual Power and embarked on the path of cultivation, with the highest among them reaching the thirdyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm. However, their Sword Control Technique had not yet been perfected, preventing them from flying down the mountain on their swords, and thus they had to walk down the mountain on foot.


    With heavy snow fluttering down, Fang Wang''s heart filled with warmth as he watched the silhouettes of his n members slowly disappear into the whitenedndscape.


    In a past life, while reading cultivator novels, he thought the path of cultivation was lonely and deste, but now, having this group of n members by his side, there was a sense of reliance in his heart, and this feeling was quite nice.


    At this moment, Fang Wang suddenly understood why Zhou Xue had taken the Fang Family Disciples along to cultivate; apart from her nning,panionship and support were crucial. Being isted might inspire potential, but it could also be exhausting.


    Then, the mountain gate of the neighboring cave dwelling abruptly opened, and Gu Li emerged. Seeing her, Fang Wang felt a headacheing on.


    This youngdy had truly set her sights on him.


    Every time he came out, as long as she was in the cave dwelling, she would follow him out.


    Gu Li naturally walked over to Fang Wang''s side and asked, "Are they all your n members?"


    Fang Wang could only respond politely, "Hmm, we grew up together since we were young."


    Gu Li lifted her right hand to gently sweep back her hair, saying, "I''m truly envious of you. Only I from the Gu Family came to the Great Abyss Gate; the others went to different sects."


    To ensure longevity, a cultivation family often disperses its members across different sects; the Fang Family had only just entered the Cultivation World and had yet to develop this kind of foundation.


    The two started chatting idly, and Fang Wang, having cultivated intensely for a while, wanted to enjoy the scenery, so he kept herpany.


    Most of the time, it was Gu Li who spoke while Fang Wang listened.


    "By the way, have you already achieved Spiritual Refinement sessfully? Why can''t I see through your cultivation level; could it be that you''ve surpassed me?" Gu Li asked curiously, her bright, expressive eyes fixated on Fang Wang with an unusual sparkle.


    Unable to withstand her gaze, Fang Wang looked into the distance and said, "Hmm, I have sessfully achieved Spiritual Refinement, a Superior Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit."


    His cultivation had reached the third level of the Spiritual Refinement Realm, not far from the fourth, while Gu Li was still at the first level, naturally unable to discern his level.


    "Guess what grade my Treasure Spirit is?" Gu Li blinked, and asked with a giggle, hiding her mouth with her hand.


    Fang Wang could tell that hers was higher than his as soon as he heard it, no wonder she became a Direct Disciple so quickly. He had previously assumed it was due to the Gu Family''s influence, but now it seemed her aptitude was the key factor.


    It looked like Zhou Xue was right; even without him, the Great Abyss Gate would be the strongest sect in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm.


    "An Earth Origin Treasure Spirit?" Fang Wang cautiously guessed.


    "Mhm, a Lower Grade Earth Origin Precious Spirit. Although the grade of the Treasure Spirit is slightly higher than yours, you''ve overtaken me in terms of cultivation. It seems that your Cultivation Technique is stronger than mine. Why don''t we have a sparring match when we''re about to break through to the Spirit Elixir Realm?" Gu Li nodded, her face filled with anticipation.


    So that was her angle.


    Fang Wang had thought Gu Li had taken a liking to him, but it turned out she just couldn''t stand losing.


    With that being the case, he felt no pressure and immediately lifted his chin,ughing, "Alright, but you better cultivate diligently. I''ll wait for you to challenge me before every major realm breakthrough."


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Hmm!"


    The two exchanged smiles and then Gu Li began to talk about the customs and culture of the North Luo, introducing her own family.


    It wasn''t until half an hourter that the bell of the third vein rang.


    Fang Wang had heard this kind of bell sound twice before, signaling the arrival of a vein mission. He had not paid attention to it previously, as Direct Disciples could ignore these missions.


    "Let''s go take a look. You can''t always stay cooped up in the cave dwelling," Gu Li suggested. After a moment''s hesitation, Fang Wang nodded.


    For some reason, upon hearing the bell, he felt an inexplicable unease, as if something bad had happened.


    The two flew on their swords towards Qingxin Hall at the peak of the mountain.


    Disciples emerged from the cave dwellings scattered across the third vein''s peak, all flying toward the summit and eventually gathering in front of Qingxin Hall.


    Upon the arrival of Fang Wang and Gu Li, numerous disciples immediately surrounded them with great enthusiasm. Some of the male disciples clenched their fists in secret, thinking the two had already established some kind of rtionship.


    Some female disciples who had developed a fondness for him were secretly heartbroken, thinking the handsome Brother Fang already had his eyes on someone.


    The eldest Disciple, Li Yu, stood on the steps with his hands behind his back. Seeing Fang Wang arrive, he nodded and smiled.


    After a while, once enough disciples had arrived, Li Yu finally spoke up, "Today, I''ve called everyone here because our second vein''s Disciples have encountered trouble and need assistance from our third vein. This mission ispletely voluntary and will require going into the territory of a Demonic Sect."


    Disciples from the second vein in trouble?


    Fang Wang immediately thought of Han Yu. He had been absent for several months with no return, and the youngest Fang Xin had been worried about him during their previous conversations.


    As soon as Li Yu finished speaking, some disciples immediately questioned why they from the third vein should be involved in the second vein''s matters.

 Chapter 22: Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong_1

    ```


    Facing the disciples'' confusion, Li Yu exined, "This matter concerns the second channel, so they naturally have to participate. Their mission, however, is different from ours; they are to confront the Demonic Sect, while our task is to rescue the disciples of the second channel. Those disciples were scattered after being attacked by demonic cultivators, which is why the tasks assigned to us are more dispersed."


    Zhou Bo asked, "Why did the disciples of the second channel go to the territory of the Demonic Path?"


    Li Yu did not conceal the truth and answered, "They discovered a secret realm of a Great Cultivator from the Ji Hao Sect, so the disciples organized themselves to explore it. Unfortunately, they encountered an attack by demonic cultivators."


    Ji Hao Sect!


    The gathered disciples of the third channel at the foot of the steps immediately became noisy, discussing among themselves¡ªit was obvious that they all had heard of the name of the Ji Hao Sect.


    Fang Wang whispered to Gu Li beside him, "What''s the history of the Ji Hao Sect?"


    Hearing this, he could be certain that it was Fang Hanyu and the other disciples who were in trouble.


    "The Ji Hao Sect was a great sect from a thousand years ago. Both Da Qi and the surrounding dynasties were once under its rule, but for some unknown reason, the Ji Hao Sect fell apart. The Nine Great Sects that exist today all rose after its copse. Everything about the Ji Hao Sect has since been sought after by various sects and noble families, especially the Ji Hao Sect''s heritage," Gu Li replied.


    Being from a great n does have its advantages¡ªshe knew so much.


    As Fang Wang hesitated, Li Yu''s voice came, "ording to the intelligence sent back by the second channel disciples, they have discovered the legendary Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong. The mission to investigate this Divine Skill offers the greatest reward. Anyone who acquires this Divine Skill can be directly promoted to Direct Disciple. It''s amon mission for the disciples of all nine channels, but there are very few clues about this Divine Skill, making the mission extremely difficult."


    Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong?


    Sounds so domineering!


    Fang Wang''s Lifespirit Treasure was a long weapon, so he had decided to focus on enhancing his physical body in the future. This Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong sounded exactly like the kind of domineering skill he was looking for.


    He asked Gu Li again, "Is the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong very powerful?"


    Gu Li nodded with a look of yearning, saying, "ording to legend, the Heavenly Body possesses the power to move mountains and overturn seas. In ancient myths, the Heavenly Body is also one of the ancient gods, symbolizing strength, and the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong is the cultivation technique to train the Heavenly Body. It is also one of the strongest cultivation techniques of the Ji Hao Sect. In the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, legends of the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong have been circting."


    Move mountains and overturn seas!


    Fang Wang''s heart stirred upon hearing this, as did the other disciples''. However, no one stepped forward to take on the mission.


    After a moment''s thought, Fang Wang stepped forward toward Li Yu.


    Hmm, it''s not for Fang Hanyu, it''s for the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong.


    "Big Senior Brother, I will take the mission!"


    Fang Wang approached Li Yu and said. Li Yu hesitated upon hearing this and, seeing all the disciples'' eyes on him, had no choice but to remind him through a sound transmission, "Brother Fang, this task could be very easy or very dangerous, and that Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong is elusive. As a Direct Disciple, you don''t have to take the risk. Let the other disciples gain experience."


    Fang Wang did not respond with the Sound Transmission Technique but instead said directly, "I have a rtive in the second channel who might be involved in this. His name is Fang Hanyu; I don''t know if you have any information about him, but I must go and save him."


    Upon hearing this, Li Yu could only give up. He searched his storage bag with his divine sense and soon lifted his right hand. A piece of Green Jade appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Fang Hanyu''s Tokenst transmitted Spiritual Power to the sect from the location recorded in this Guide Jade. It will lead you to that ce, we don''t have any more clues at the moment," Li Yu said.


    Fang Wang took the Green Jade, thanked Li Yu, and then turned and left.


    Seeing Fang Wang participate, other disciples immediately rushed up to Li Yu to receive missions.


    Gu Li approached Fang Wang and asked, "Do you need my help?"


    Fang Wang shook his head and replied, "I''m not just on a mission; you better not get involved. Focus on your cultivation. I will wait for you to challenge me at the ninthyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm."


    Gu Li nodded, not lingering any longer, and the two flew toward the cave abode.


    Back at the cave, Fang Wang started packing his things. Once he was finished, he probed into the Green Jade with his divine sense. His consciousness was immediately enveloped in darkness, and instinctively, he looked around and saw a distant light¡ªthis was the direction to follow.


    The overall principle of cultivation mentioned this Jade, called the Guide Jade. This was Fang Wang''s first time using it, and he was quite curious.


    He didn''t dy for too long. After determining the direction, he put the Guide Jade back into his storage bag and then stood up to leave.


    After leaving the cave abode, he did not immediately depart from the Great Abyss Gate but instead headed toward the Elixir Hall to im all the sect''s elixirs for the past six months and also to buy some healing medicines, just in case.


    Half an hourter.


    Fang Wang, stepping on a Flying Sword, left the giant city and prepared to descend the mountain.


    "Wait! I''lle with you!"


    A voice called out. Fang Wang turned his head and saw Zhou Xing Shi approaching.


    Seeing him arrive, Fang Wang knew he was being monitored; Yang Yuanzi must have entrusted other disciples to keep an eye on his whereabouts. It might be well-intentioned, but he had to be cautious.


    "Who sent you?" Fang Wang asked.


    Zhou Xing Shi flew alongside Fang Wang on his sword and replied, "It was your mentor. He''s concerned that you might run into trouble on your first descent from the mountain. If we work together, we at least have each other for support."


    Fang Wang nodded, not asking further, and continued on his way.


    The two of them crossed the vast expanse of white snow, their figures quickly disappearing from sight.


    ```


    ...


    In the Western Territory of Da Qi, under a blue sky with white clouds, green mountains and clear waters converge to create a beautiful scenery.


    In a valley, where flowers and grass grow in abundance, and tree branches and leaves are extremely dense, Fang Hanyu leaned against a tree trunk, his body shaded by the leaves. His clothes were dirty and tattered, and a piece of cloth was tied over his eyes, covering them.


    He wanted to exercise his Inner Strength, but couldn''t help coughing violently, even coughing up blood.


    "Stop moving, you''ve been poisoned by Green Cicada Valley. Even with my treatment, you will need a few years to recover," a woman''s voice came.


    A young girl was squatting on a nearby tree, dressed in green with a fox mask covering her face, her figure suggesting she was only about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Fang Hanyu, unable to see, asked, "When will I be able to walk?"


    "Wait for three more months. You were lucky to survive with your broken bones. Stop rushing it, okay?" The girl in green said impatiently with a snort.


    Fang Hanyu fell silent.


    His fists clenched tightly inside his sleeves, filled with frustration.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of Fang Wang, Zhou Xue, and the other family members at Great Abyss Gate, then he thought of the Fang Residence in Southern Hills City. He tried hard to calm his emotions, motivating himself, because he could not fall here.


    A sharp cry swept across the firmament, disturbing the birds and animals in the forest.


    The girl in green looked up to see a giant demon bird sweeping over the valley. She clicked her tongue in wonder and said, "What on earth could it be to cause so many Demonic Cultivators to stir up trouble? They seem to be searching for something. Could it be you? Are you hiding something they want?"


    Fang Hanyu did not answer, and leaning against the tree, he seemed to have fallen asleep.


    "Tsk, if you won''t talk, then don''t. I don''t want to cause trouble. You better pray they don''t discover this ce. If they do, I can''t protect you. I will definitely leave you behind," the girl in green huffed, andying down on the branch, she prepared to rest.


    Fang Hanyu slightly raised his head, as if wanting to look at the sky, but it had been a long time since he had seen any light.


    ...


    Night fell.


    In the woods, Fang Wang and Zhou Xing Shi sat in front of a campfire, the light casting their shadows long.


    "The seasons inside Great Abyss Gate differ greatly from the mortal realm," Fang Wang remarked.


    Having descended the mountain for five days and nearing the direction indicated by the Guide Jade, Fang Wang tried not to think about the possibility of Fang Hanyu being dead.


    Zhou Xing Shi nodded and said, "The Nine Great Sects all have their own spiritual formations, which gather more of nature''s spiritual energy. Thus, their celestial phenomena alsost longer than in the mortal realm."


    Fang Wang asked, "Have you cultivated the Body-protecting Divine Barrier and the Great Celestial Thunder Technique?"


    In response, Zhou Xing Shi showed a bitter smile and said, "Those two divine skills are extremely profound; without decades of arduous cultivation, it''s very hard to master them."


    Fang Wang, now interested, pressed on, "How many spells have you mastered, and how many of those have you brought to Great Completion?"


    "I''ve acquired seven spells, but only one really reaches Great Completion, and it''s a family heritage. The path of cultivation alone, just the umtion of Qi Gathering to build cultivation, already takes a significant amount of time. Just having one spell at Great Completion is already quite an achievement," Zhou Xing Shi replied honestly, ncing at Fang Wang unconsciously.


    He couldn''t forget the sight of Fang Wang single-handedly battling fifty-one cultivators, that sword which intimidated Gu Li was definitely of Great Completion level, as well as his cultivation technique, the terrible mes that clearly also reached a state of Great Completion.


    Fang Wang felt somewhat relieved after hearing this. After all, others did not have the Heavenly Pce, and even Soul Sculpting Realm cultivators could only advance a few spells to Great Completion. Aside from the rank of his Lifespirit Treasure, he also held an advantage in hisbat methods.


    He had mastered Sris Scripture, Jinghong Divine Sword Art, White Rainbow Evasion Technique, Body-protecting Divine Barrier, and Great Celestial Thunder Technique, all at the level of Great Perfection. He could attack, defend, and escape, making him a fully roundedbatant.


    "Following this direction, we might encounter Green Cicada Valley or Huangyu Mountain. Green Cicada Valley is a Demonic Sect known for using poison, while Huangyu Mountain is moreprehensive. The two sects are neighbors and fight incessantly. We need to be cautious in our actions to avoid revealing our identities," Zhou Xing Shi reminded him.


    Fang Wang nodded and said, "I just want to find my family members. I won''t act recklessly."


    How strong could the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong be?


    Sris Scripture was considered Inner Strength, so the Heavenly Body Divine Skill must be an external technique. With both internal and external skills, his power would leap forward.


    Zhou Xing Shi said no more and began to sit in meditation, gathering Qi.


    Fang Wang did the same.


    The night grew deeper, and the asional howl of wolves could be heard.


    In the blink of an eye,


    Three dayster, Fang Wang and Zhou Xing Shi arrived at a mountain town. They changed into the clothes they had worn before entering Great Abyss Gate. Fang Wang donned a body-fitting white garment, and wore a bamboo hat given to him by Zhou Xing Shi, resembling a wandering swordsman.


    Zhou Xing Shi''s voice transmitted mentally, "The spiritual energy here is richer than in other ces, probably a market built by cultivators. When asking for information, only mention Fang Hanyu''s appearance. I have a bad feeling; the ce is unusually crowded."


    Fang Wang, having learned the Sound Transmission Technique from the basic principles of cultivation, responded affirmatively. He then began to observe the people along his way.


    The denizens of the town almost all had the aura of Spiritual Power; most were in the fifth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm or below, posing no threat.


    ording to the Guide Jade, thest time Fang Hanyu contacted the sect using his Disciple Token was in this town.

 Chapter 23: Encounter with Zhou Xue_1

    After entering the town, Fang Wang and Zhou Xing Shi did not immediately seek to inquire about the whereabouts of Fang Hanyu, choosing instead to look around first.


    Fang Wang had previously asked Zhou Xing Shi how to identify Demonic Cultivators, to which Zhou Xing Shi replied that one should not judge based on appearance or aura, but by considering the environment and actions.


    The cultivators within the town were of mixed repute, making it impossible to determine the town''s stance for the time being.


    As they moved on, Fang Wang heard the names of various sects and noble families along the way. It seemed that this ce was truly a gathering ce of Loose Cultivators¡ªa market where trading of cultivation resources took ce, with no one patrolling around specifically.


    "You find a ce to stay first, I''ll investigate the clues alone," Zhou Xing Shimunicated to Fang Wang via the Sound Transmission Technique.


    Fang Wang replied through the same technique, "How can that be okay? You are here to help me; how could I do nothing?"


    "Although Ie from a cultivation family, I have been wandering the world since I was ten and have long ventured through the Cultivation World. I am confident I can find clues about Fang Hanyu. You are stronger than I am, and should danger arise, your assistance will be needed sooner orter. With so many cultivators in this town, I fear something big might happen. It''s better for us to act separately," Zhou Xing Shi exined through Sound Transmission.


    After pondering for a moment, Fang Wang agreed, admitting that he indeed knew less about the Cultivation World than Zhou Xing Shi.


    Subsequently, the two found an inn, booked rooms, and after Fang Wang went upstairs, Zhou Xing Shi left the inn to continue the investigation.


    Once in his room, Fang Wang closed the door and sat down on the bed to cultivate.


    Though he was only at the thirdyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm, he was confident in his ability to sweep through cultivators of the same realm. After all, he mastered many Great Perfection techniques and possessed what might be a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, the Heavenly Pce Halberd.


    Even filled with confidence, he didn''t want to waste time, as even the most potent Inner Strength required time to umte cultivation levels.


    The sun set, and the moon rose.


    With nightfall, the town grew quiet. Fang Wang asionally sensed presences passing by the window, indicating that the night would not be peaceful.


    As long as he wasn''t disturbed, he couldn''t be bothered to go out and investigate.


    The night passed.


    At the break of dawn, the town became lively once more, with rambunctious noises filling the streets. With Fang Wang''s hearing, he could make out some conversations.


    "A disciple of Green Cicada Valley was found dead on the bridge to the east."


    "Who did it? Could it be Huangyu Mountain?"


    "These two sects have been active a lot recently, as if they''re searching for something."


    "It''s said that their of a Great Cultivator of Ji Hao Sect was discovered in the demonds over five hundred miles to the west."


    "That person died horribly; even their eyes were dug out."


    In his room, Fang Wang slowly opened his eyes. It seemed the news had already spread, making the search for Fang Hanyu even more challenging.


    He would have to put the training of his Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong on hold and not rush it.


    Fang Wang contemted in his heart, deciding to leave once he found Fang Hanyu.


    But Zhou Xing Shi had not returned all night. Had he run into trouble?


    Fang Wang''s gaze flickered with caution. He remained vignt about Zhou Xing Shi, worrying that Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi might be plotting against him. But then he thought, if they truly wanted to steal his treasure spirits, why go through such borate schemes for someone only at the Soul Sculpting Realm?


    He suppressed the suspicion in his heart and decided to wait a bit longer. If Zhou Xing Shi hadn''t returned by noon, then he would have to take action on his own.


    Fortunately, things were not as bad as he had feared. An hourter, Zhou Xing Shi returned.


    Upon entering the room, Zhou Xing Shi closed all doors and windows.


    "The situation is grim. Our disciple might have indeed obtained some legacy. Both Green Cicada Valley and Huangyu Mountain are searching for the whereabouts of the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples," Zhou Xing Shimunicated, sitting in front of Fang Wang and still using the Sound Transmission Technique.


    Fang Wang responded using the same technique, "Then, do you have any trace of Fang Hanyu?"


    "Four months ago, Fang Hanyu indeed appeared in this town, but was chased by Green Cicada Valley and ran towards the deep mountains. The incident was witnessed by many merchants who have long resided in the town..." Zhou Xing Shi hesitated for a moment before continuing, "Being pursued by Green Cicada Valley for four months and still not returning to the sect, I fear he might be..."


    He did not finish his sentence, but Fang Wang understood well.


    The odds were stacked against them!


    Fang Wang frowned. He and Fang Hanyu had a good rtionship when they were young, and regardless, they shared the same surname. Plus, he had promised Zhou Xue to take care of their n members.


    "By the way, Zhou Xue is from your n, right? Can she be trusted?" Zhou Xing Shi suddenly asked via Sound Transmission.


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, asking in return, "Why do you ask that? Have you met her?"


    "Indeed, the one who took out the Green Cicada Valley disciplest night was her. She was ruthless, using Green Cicada Valley''s methods to gouge out the man''s eyes..." Zhou Xing Shi said, shuddering uncontrobly with a look of fear.


    To Fang Wang''s surprise, he felt tion instead. If Zhou Xue had arrived, then the chances of finding Fang Hanyu had increased.


    "Trustworthy. I''ve been through life and death with her. You''ve seen her and she didn''t notice you?" he replied.


    He was doubtful inside. Could Zhou Xing Shi''s experience in the Cultivation World trulypare to Zhou Xue''s?


    Zhou Xing Shi shook his head, about to reply, when suddenly the door was pushed open, startling both of them to their feet. They fixed their gaze on the entrance, where a red-dressed woman wearing a Bamboo Hat walked in. Lifting her head, she looked at Fang Wang and Zhou Xing Shi with a condescending smile.


    Who could it be if not Zhou Xue?


    "You..."


    Zhou Xing Shi, pale with shock, instinctively stepped in front of Fang Wang.


    Zhou Xueughed and said, "I was wondering why the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples were investigating the whereabouts of Fang Hanyu. Although the boy has good talent, histe start needs time to settle. The Tai Yuan Sect shouldn''t care about him. It turns out that the person behind this is you, kid. How did you two end up together?"


    Having not seen her for several months, Zhou Xue appeared even more graceful, and Fang Wang still could not see through the depth of her cultivation.


    No, he must learn the secret of how she conceals her cultivation!


    Fang Wang said helplessly, "Can you close the door before we talk?"


    Zhou Xue raised her hand, and the door behind her closed through the air. She took a seat at the table, her voice devoid of warmth, "Everyone in the inn has gone out to watch the excitement. You think you''re cautious, using Sound Transmission Technique tomunicate, but daring toe here is simply reckless. The legacy of the Ji Hao Sect has spread, and even though you have reached the Soul Sculpting Realm, it''s still very dangerous."


    Her gaze was intense as she looked at Fang Wang, making him feel ufortable.


    Fang Wang cleared his throat and said, "It''s all because Fang Hanyu went missing. I had no choice but toe. Who asked you to entrust their care to me?"


    "It''s your duty to look after them within the sect. What are you doing running around outside? You''ve been in the Tai Yuan Sect for less than a year and already reached the thirdyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm. You should be focusing on your cultivation. Maybe in ten years, you could reach the Spirit Elixir Realm, and then you''d have enough strength to travel the Cultivation World," Zhou Xue red at Fang Wang and scolded him, clearly feeling like he was not living up to his potential.


    Zhou Xing Shi walked to the side, curious about the closeness between Zhou Xue and Fang Wang, but even more shocked to learn that Fang Wang had reached the thirdyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm.


    The two had begun their Spiritual Refinement on the same day, yet he had not even broken through to the secondyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm...


    Was this the difference between a Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit and a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?


    When reprimanded by Zhou Xue, Fang Wang didn''t get angry; instead, he felt somewhat warmed by it.


    In this unfamiliar ce where the fate of his nsmen was unknown and he was caught between a rock and a hard ce, Zhou Xue''s appearance brought him hope.


    After all, she was an Immortal Venerable reborn. Following her would surely increase his chances of survival.


    "By the way, what grade is your Lifespirit Treasure? Have you reached an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure?" Zhou Xue inquired.


    Lifespirit Treasures are special. Unless a cultivator reveals them, it''s difficult for others to discern them. It''s said that Lifespirit Treasures are hidden within the soul, imperceptible even to divine consciousness from the outside.


    Fang Wang nodded. Before he acted in the Heavenly Pce, his sword-shaped Lifespirit Treasure indeed could have been considered an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure. It seemed Zhou Xue''s discernment was sharp; she had pinpointed it with a nce.


    Zhou Xing Shi internally roared with frustration. It was not just an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure; damn it, it was a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure!


    It was precisely because Fang Wang''s Lifespirit Treasure was a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure that he found himself in this awkward situation, pressured by three parties and hesitating.


    "Let''s talk about Fang Hanyu. Weren''t you supposed to be out for several years? After we find Fang Hanyu, I''ll take him back, and you can continue traversing the world," Zhou Xue proposed.


    Fang Wang changed the subject, aware that the more time wasted, the greater the danger Fang Hanyu might face.


    Zhou Xue''s smile faded as she calmly said, "He''s not dead. As for how I know, I can''t tell you for now. I''ll go save him. You return to the maind and find a ce to wait for me."


    Fang Wang frowned and said, "Zhou Xue, I can help you. No matter what, since we started on the path of cultivation at the same time, our strengths shouldn''t be too far apart."


    Zhou Xing Shi was beside them, and it wasn''t appropriate for Fang Wang to speak too openly.


    Zhou Xue couldn''t help but think back to the night of the massacre when she had indeed been careless. If not for Fang Wang''s intervention, she might have had to abandon the Fang Residence and flee alone. Then, just like in her previous life, burdened with a vendetta, she would have entered the Cultivation World, not nearly as carefree as she was now.


    "This operation might encounter a master of the ninthyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm. Prepare yourselves mentally," Zhou Xue said gravely.


    Zhou Xing Shi''s eyelids twitched, and he clenched his fists.


    Fang Wang asked in surprise, "Are you sure we won''t encounter any master of the Spirit Elixir Realm?"


    Zhou Xue gave him a sidelong nce and said, "Based on my investigation, at least ny percent sure."


    Fang Wang immediately understood. Zhou Xue in her previous life must have been involved or knew about this matter, hence her confidence. The remaining ten percent represented uncertainty; nothing in the world was absolute.


    "Then let''s go!" Fang Wang said in a deep voice.


    Soul Sculpting Realm ninthyer?


    He wondered if his full strength, equipped with a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, the Great Perfection of Sris Scripture, the Great Perfection of Jinghong Divine Sword Art, and the Great Perfection of Great Celestial Thunder Technique, could withstand such an opponent.


    There was always a burning desire within Fang Wang to chase after the strongest. He was eager to know just how powerful he could be if he gave his all.


    If the opponent was of the Spirit Elixir Realm, then fleeing would be the best choice; but if it was only the Soul Sculpting Realm, then excuse me, but my sword has not been tested in vain!


    "There''s no rush. Wait another five days. Practice here for now; I have things to do," Zhou Xue said, then stood up, ready to leave the room.


    "Wait, can you..." Fang Wang quickly spoke up, but Zhou Xue left without looking back, quickly exiting the room.


    She came quickly and left just as swiftly.


    Fang Wang sighed; it seemed she had anticipated what he wanted to say.


    Zhou Xing Shi closed the room door and asked cautiously, "Did she really start cultivating at the same time as you? Why didn''t we notice her approach earlier?"


    Fang Wang thought to himself that the means of an Immortal Venerable were beyond Zhou Xing Shi''s imagination. He answered nonchntly, "How would I know? Why don''t you ask her?"


    Zhou Xing Shi thought of Zhou Xue''s methods from the previous night and immediately shook his head.


    Wait a minute!


    That Zhou Xue seems to be a Demonic Cultivator!


    Then Fang Wang...


    At that thought, Zhou Xing Shi shuddered, not daring to look at Fang Wang.

 Chapter 24: The Position of the Eldest Disciple is Settled_1

    For an entire day, Fang Wang stayed in his guest room practicing his cultivation, while Zhou Xing Shi did the same in his room, neither disturbing the other, yet both harbored their thoughts.


    Fang Wang was curious about what Zhou Xue was doing and why she would want to gouge out the eyes of the disciples of Green Cicada Valley, while Zhou Xing Shi was torn with conflict. If both Fang Wang and Zhou Xue were Demonic Cultivators, then the Great Abyss Gate nurturing Fang Wang would be like digging its own grave. However, Fang Wang had treated him well, even imparting the Body-protecting Divine Barrier and the Great Celestial Thunder Technique to him, causing him great anguish.


    In the days that followed, the atmosphere in Fang Town became increasingly tense, with more and more battles at night, and a growing number of corpses appearing during the day.


    Fang Wang heard the cultivators passing by the street below discussing that the victims were almost all gouged of both eyes.


    Could it all be Zhou Xue''s doing?


    Why would she do such a thing? Doesn''t she fear attracting the attention of the Great Cultivators of Green Cicada Valley?


    Fang Wang believed that Zhou Xue wouldn''t betray him, so he could only suppress his confusion and continue his cultivation.


    Five days passed quickly.


    On this day, before dawn, Zhou Xue came to find them, asking Fang Wang and Zhou Xing Shi to follow her and leave.


    The three of them swiftly left the town and entered the forest.


    Fang Wang couldn''t help but ask, "Are those corpses with gouged eyes your doing?"


    He always felt that her actions weren''t as simple as eradicating demons, that she must be plotting something. Yet he worried that Zhou Xing Shi would inform Guang Qiuxian about Zhou Xue''s methods. If Guang Qiuxian concluded that Zhou Xue was a Demonic Cultivator, it would be bad.


    "Hmm, isn''t exterminating evil part of what we righteous cultivators should do?" Zhou Xue, walking ahead, suddenly turned her head and smiled at Fang Wang. Her smile sent a chill down Zhou Xing Shi''s spine.


    "Let me tell you, Green Cicada Valley is practicing a Secret Technique called the Absolute Heart Evil Eye, which requires gouging the eyes of living people to craft the evil eyes. What I have done is simply to mislead Green Cicada Valley, making them suspect their own members, thereby sumbing to internal suspicion. At the same time, I can collect spirit stones, elixirs, magic artifacts, and so on while killing Demonic Cultivators." Zhou Xue turned back, looking forward, and said calmly.


    Zhou Xing Shi breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    The exnation seemed reasonable; although he had never heard of the Absolute Heart Evil Eye, at least it was something he could report.


    The three of them walked through the forest, not too fast; along the way, Zhou Xue asionally sprinkled the flowers and nts by the roadside with powder.


    Fang Wang and Zhou Xing Shi were puzzled but did not ask further.


    Until nightfall.


    The three of them rested in the woods, and Zhou Xue called Fang Wang aside, leaving Zhou Xing Shi by the campfire. He just nced at the two of them.


    Fang Wang followed Zhou Xue to a riverside a few miles away where they stood facing each other. Zhou Xue frowned and asked, "What exactly is the matter with that guy having the Spring Autumn Wondrous Worm inside him? Howe he is so obedient to you?"


    After thinking it over, Fang Wang decided to speak about the incident that had urred, but he did not reveal the grade of his spirit treasure.


    "I see, it seems these two still have a conscience. However, the Spring Autumn Wondrous Worm can''t be controlled by just an incantation," said Zhou Xue with a strange tone.


    Fang Wang asked, "Can you solve it?"


    Zhou Xue smiled and said, "The Spring Autumn Wondrous Worm is a gu insect of Green Cicada Valley. I have cultivated there for fifty years, of course, I can solve it. But now is not the time, to avoid alerting the enemy. Before reaching the Profound Heart Realm, you must leave the Great Abyss Gate, at least you cannot break through while at the Great Abyss Gate. When that timees, I will guard you personally."


    Hearing this, Fang Wang felt much more at ease.


    "Aren''t you an Immortal Venerable? Why are you after the legacy of Ji Hao Sect?" Fang Wang changed the subject and asked, a question that had been bothering him for a long time.


    Zhou Xue couldn''t havee for Fang Hanyu, who had only passed a message to the Tai Yuan Sect, and Zhou Xue being outside, should not be aware of his trouble.


    Zhou Xue nced at Fang Wang and said, "Although I was an Immortal Venerable, before ascending, I did not reach the level where I could master all the unique skills in the world. You mustn''t think that an Immortal Venerable can overlook and scrutinize everything in the mortal realm. If you think so, you''re sorely mistaken. Mortals and immortals are separated by a great divide; it''s hard to cross. Mortals cannot reach The Upper Realm, and mighty beings from The Upper Realm cannot descend to the mortal world; they are two different worlds, though The Upper Realm is stronger."


    "Besides, I am not here for the unique skills but for the special Magic Artifacts, Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, and top-quality Spirit Stones left behind by the Ji Hao Sect. Even if I''ve been reborn as an Immortal Venerable, I still need to cultivate step-by-step. Gathering resources for cultivation from the mortal realm is what I need to do, and, ascending is not so simple."


    When talking about ascending, Zhou Xue''s expression became one that Fang Wang could not understand.


    It seemed that ascending was incredibly difficult. Even Zhou Xue, who had already sessfully ascended, was not absolutely certain she could do it again.


    Fang Wang was not intimidated; with the Heavenly Pce, there was hope for everything.


    "The Cultivator who attacked the Fang Residence before was named Luo Shang, where do you guess hees from?" Zhou Xue suddenly fixed her gaze on Fang Wang, asking with cold eyes.


    Fang Wang furrowed his brows and asked, "Green Cicada Valley?"


    He made this guess considering Zhou Xue''s recent retaliation against Green Cicada Valley.


    "No, Great Abyss Gate!"


    "What?"


    Fang Wang was deeply moved, and his hands clenched tightly within his sleeves.


    Zhou Xue said with emotion, "In my past life, after I escaped death and wandered for many years, by the time I stepped onto the path of cultivation and wanted to investigate the annihtion of the Fang Residence, there were no clues to be found. Before my rebirth, I didn''t even know his name. In Da Qi, besides the Fang Residence, other Duke''s Mansions and cities were also ughtered by mysterious Qi Cultivation Realm cultivators. In my previous life, I only knew that it was a conspiracy between the reigning Prime Minister and the cultivation sects. By the time I had the power to investigate, the Prime Minister had long been dead, and his family did not meet good ends, so the matter was left unresolved."


    "Three months ago, I went to monitor a Duke''s Mansion that was supposed to be destroyed and caught another cultivator. He revealed the truth: he and Luo Shang were both Outer Sect Disciples of the first lineage of Great Abyss Gate, acting on Lu Yuanjun''s orders, disguised as demonic cultivators. After all, the Soul Burning Banner is amon Ghost Instrument in the Cultivation World, making it easy to conceal one''s identity."


    Lu Yuanjun!


    The number one genius of the Great Abyss Gate, a mid-grade Earth Origin Spirit Treasure!


    Fang Wang furrowed his brows. The vengeance for the Fang Residence could not go unanswered; how could he rest when so many had perished?


    Zhou Xue continued, "I suspect Great Abyss Gate is unaware of this affair, and behind it all may even be the Emperor of Da Qi. In my past life, Lu Yuanjun had a very good rtionship with the Emperor of Da Qi. It wasrgely thanks to Lu Yuanjun''s support that Da Qi transformed into a Cultivation Dynasty. I''m telling you this to caution you against Lu Yuanjun, a person who appears kind and is always able to draw people to serve him."


    Fang Wang''s gaze flickered as he asked, "Are you certain it was him?"


    "Yes, the Outer Sect Disciple I forced a confession from admitted that it was Lu Yuanjun who ordered them to help gather souls, probably because Lu Yuanjun is cultivating a powerful Ghost Instrument," Zhou Xue nodded, her eyes also shing with a murderous intent.


    Lu Yuanjun!


    For Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, this was a towering mountain that currently stood in their way. They couldn''t just use Lu Yuanjun; the entire Great Abyss Gate was facilitating his rise.


    Fang Wang took a deep breath and said, "If that''s the case, then I am determined to win the status of the Great Abyss Gate''s chief disciple!"


    Zhou Xue showed a smile and said, "That''s right, it''s good that you have such ambition. I didn''t misjudge you. Until you be the chief disciple, let''s pretend this incident never happened. Though Great Abyss Gate belongs to the orthodox cultivation path, not everyone there is benevolent. The fate of Zhou Xing Shi is the best proof of that."


    For a moment, Fang Wang had even thought about seeking Guang Qiuxian and using his heaven-tier Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure to pressure Lu Yuanjun, but he quickly dismissed the idea as too risky.


    Todays''s Lu Yuanjun was not like him; he was the face of Great Abyss Gate. Could Guang Qiuxian really suppress Lu Yuanjun directly?


    Even if he could, it was likely only to be a punishment. Surely they couldn''t kill Lu Yuanjun for the sake of some mortals, could they?


    "Tell me, what do you want to learn? I''ll teach you, but remember, you can only make one request," Zhou Xue said with her arms folded and eyebrows raised, looking at Fang Wang.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately said, "Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong!"


    Zhou Xue couldn''t help but glower at him and said in annoyance, "Do you really think I know everything? I didn''t acquire this technique in my past life. Before ascension, I wasn''t an invincible existence. There were more than a handful of people who couldpete with me. Ascension also depends on opportunity."


    Fang Wang smiled. He was just testing the waters. Since Zhou Xue didn''t know the technique, he decided to learn the art of concealing his presence instead.


    Upon hearing his request, Zhou Xue agreed readily.


    This technique was called the Breathless Natural Skill, an auxiliary Inner Strength method mainly for concealing one''s emotions.


    In the Heavenly Pce, Fang Wang only took ten years to reach Great Perfection. From Zhou Xue''s perspective, the moment Fang Wang finished speaking, his presence vanished instantly. If she closed her eyes and didn''t use her spiritual sense, she wouldn''t even be able to detect anyone in front of her.


    "With this kid''sprehension, he''ll be able to topple Lu Yuanjun sooner orter," Zhou Xue said with a relieved smile, her confidence in Fang Wang''s talent long established.


    Fang Wang was responsible forpeting for the position of chief disciple within Great Abyss Gate to seek benefits for the Fang Family, while she would nurture the Fang Family. For her, Great Abyss Gate was merely a stepping stone in her n.


    ...


    Sunlight filtered through the gaps in the leaves and scattered across the grass, creating a dappled pattern of light spots.


    Bang!


    A man dressed in a green Dao Robe smashed against a massive tree trunk, causing the ancient tree to tremble mightily. He fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Not far away, Fang Wang retracted his leg, while Zhou Xue and Zhou Xing Shi standing behind him showed different expressions. Zhou Xue wore a satisfied and admiring smile, while Zhou Xing Shi was filled with fear.


    Since the night three days ago when Fang Wang spoke with Zhou Xue, Zhou Xing Shi felt that Fang Wang carried a sharp aura of killing intent, a stark contrast to who he used to be.


    For instance, now, Qi Cultivation Realm cultivators at the ninth level couldn''t withstand a single kick from him!


    Zhou Xue walked forward and squatted in front of the severely injured Green Cicada Valley disciple, starting to interrogate him.


    These past days, they had forced confessions from seven Green Cicada Valley disciples and learned that this group of disciples was searching for a Tai Yuan Sect Disciple, who based on descriptions, could very well be Fang Hanyu.


    After a while, Zhou Xue broke the neck of the Green Cicada Valley disciple, plundering his storage pouch, and then gestured to Fang Wang and the others.


    As Fang Wang passed by the corpse, he noticed the man''s eyes had been gouged out as well.


    He suddenly wondered if Zhou Xue was aiming to cultivate the Absolute Heart Evil Eye?


    Fang Wang didn''t feel too opposed to the idea; the disciples of Green Cicada Valley were notorious, not just for using poisons, but also for being ruthlessly brutal, often massacring ordinary people in the countryside. ording to Zhou Xing Shi, the most cruel of all Demonic Sects were those from Green Cicada Valley; even other Demonic Sect followers despised them.


    Leading the way, Zhou Xue wiped her hands as she said, "Fang Hanyu must be hiding somewhere in the Demon Forest Mountain Range up ahead. The Demonic Qi here is thick; there could be powerful demonic beings. Be cautious."

 Chapter 25: The Next Green Cicada Valley Master_1

    Fang Wang and his twopanions groped their way forward, asionally encountering disciples from Green Cicada Valley. They were even ambushed at times, but these disciples were merely in the Qi Cultivation Realm and posed no threat to them.


    Three more days passed, and besides Green Cicada Valley disciples, they began to encounter disciples from Huangyu Mountain. However, these disciples from Huangyu Mountain were more cautious¡ªupon seeing the three of them, they all chose to avoid them.


    In addition, they encountered many loose cultivators, all searching around in the forests, clearly aiming for the inheritance of Ji Hao Sect.


    It was noon on this day.


    Fang Wang and the others arrived at a cliff from which they could overlook the endless forests ahead. They saw many cultivators and even some engaging inbat in the air.


    What a lively scene!


    This was the first time Fang Wang had seen so many cultivators and loose cultivators gather together, and that too in the deep mountains far from human habitation.


    The cultivators were not just flying with swords; there were all kinds of odd and ancient flying magical artifacts. Some even had spirit demons and mystic creatures as mounts. Fang Wang watched with envy and secretly decided to obtain a dominant and impressive mount for himself someday.


    "It seems either Fang Hanyu or other disciples have had their whereabouts exposed, which has brought so many people here," Zhou Xue pondered aloud.


    Zhou Xing Shi frowned and said, "If they''ve been exposed and not captured, could it be that some powerful force is protecting them?"


    Zhou Xue shook her head, also unsure.


    "Ahead of us, there are not only those in the Qi Cultivation Realm, I''ve already sensed many cultivators stronger than me. Do we really n to rescue him?" Zhou Xing Shi continued to ask.


    Zhou Xue did not respond and stared ahead, lost in thought.


    Fang Wang, however, did not feel too much pressure; he was keen to show off his skills.


    As long as no cultivator beyond the Soul Sculpting Realm appeared, he was not afraid of the number of enemies at his realm. Even if he could not defeat them, he could run.


    The White Rainbow Evasion Technique at Great Perfection gave him the confidence to break out of the encirclement and shake off any pursuers!


    Just then, a strong wind blew from the east, prompting Fang Wang and the others to turn their heads. They saw a colossal beetle, asrge as a small hill, flying toward them. Its wings pped rapidly, causing gusts of wind that shook the trees along its path, creating a spectacr wave of forests.


    This beetle was pitch-ck, had eight legs, and boasted a pair of scorpion-like pointed horns at its head, looking like a demonic insect from a hellish realm, terrifyingly grim. Behind its horns stood a red pnquin, shrouded in mystery.


    "It''s him..."


    Zhou Xue narrowed her eyes, muttering to herself.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang asked, "Who is he?"


    "Li Hongshuang, the number one talent of Green Cicada Valley. He is an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, but this news hasn''t spread yet," Zhou Xue quietly exined.


    Zhou Xing Shi frowned and remarked, "I''ve heard of Li Hongshuang. The Li Family is a millennium-old household, and he was the pride of the family from a young age. However, his decision to join Green Cicada Valley enraged the Li Family. Although they officially expelled him from the family records, there are still rumors that it was all the Li Family''s arrangement."


    Fang Wang sent a mental message to Zhou Xue, asking, "What realm is Li Hongshuang in now?"


    "He should be at the eighth or ninthyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm. It will take several more years for him to reach the Spirit Elixir Realm. Once he does, his Gu insect will evolve, making it easy to identify him. Two hundred years from now, he will be the number one person in Green Cicada Valley. Another fifty years, and he will be the Green Cicada Valley Master, a giant at the forefront of the Da Qi Demonic Path. It''s troublesome meeting a man like him," shemunicated back solemnly.


    That impressive?


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, but he was not intimidated. No matter how formidable, it was a matter for the future. In this life, if he survived and had the help of the Heavenly Pce, everything in the future would change because of him!


    The massive Gu insect of Li Hongshuang drew the attention of many cultivators, prompting the Green Cicada Valley disciples to immediately fly towards him like a rain of arrows from every direction, creating a magnificent scene.


    With this formation, there were at least three to four hundred disciples from Green Cicada Valley alone, not to mention other cultivators. If their target was all Fang Hanyu, that would be troublesome.


    Boom!


    A huge rumble came from the horizon, apanied by the trembling of the mountains. Li Hongshuang''s Gu insect immediately flew toward that direction.


    Zhou Xing Shi looked at Fang Wang, silently praying that Fang Wang would not make a foolish move.


    "Let''s go and have a look. If it''s not Fang Hanyu, then we''ll leave. I''ve already mastered the White Rainbow Evasion Technique you taught me," Fang Wang said quietly.


    Zhou Xue looked at him in surprise. The White Rainbow Evasion Technique was no simple flight technique, and it certainly wasn''t something that the Qi Cultivation Realm''s natural workings or the Sword Control Technique couldpare to. Had thisd already mastered it?


    She knew that Fang Wang''s mention of "mastered" was not just about being able to use it, but achieving Great Completion!


    "Then let''s go take a look. There are so many loose cultivators anyway!" Zhou Xue decided, and the two immediately flew off on their swords.


    Zhou Xing Shi clenched his teeth and had no choice but to stiffly follow them.


    These two are madmen!


    ...


    In the forest, a ck panther was fleeing quickly with a person on its back¡ªFang Hanyu. He clung tightly to the panther''s neck, his eyes still wrapped with cloth. The vigorous running motion caused his eyesockets to bleed.


    On the branches nearby, a figure in green hopped rapidly from tree to tree, matching the panther''s speed. It was the same green-cloaked girl who saved Fang Hanyu. She wore a fox mask, moving like a specter.


    "Leave me behind, so as not to implicate you..." Fang Hanyu gritted his teeth and spoke, having realized that he was being protected by the green-cloaked girl and her n members, despite not being able to see.


    "You think I don''t want to? But ever since those people came to our nnds, they started killing mercilessly. Many of my friends were skinned and dismembered. It''s not just you I have saved; my sister saved another Tai Yuan Sect Disciple before, and then surrendered him. As a result, my sister was executed on the spot¡­ Damn them! One day, I must destroy Green Cicada Valley, Huangyu Mountain!"


    "Since we are bound to die, you might as well live to seek help from Tai Yuan Sect, a righteous sect that should not swallow this insult!" The green-cloaked girl replied quickly, and her words plunged Fang Hanyu''s heart into the abyss.


    He wondered how many of his adventuring fellow brothers and sisters had survived. If they fell into the hands of the Demonic Path, even living was worse than death.


    Fang Hanyu harbored deep hatred but had to suppress it. At the moment, he had neither the strength to fight nor even to stand.


    ```


    Boom!


    A deafening roar came from ahead, followed by a fierce wind that caught Fang Hanyu off guard. He was swept away and crashed into a tree trunk with a thud, nearly losing consciousness from the intense pain in his waist.


    The girl in greennded and slid backward uncontrobly. She looked up to see a ravine that had appeared in the forest ahead, with trees toppled to either side and dust filling the air.


    A ck giant insect with a ferocious appearance hovered in the air, a red sedan chair on its back, its curtains fluttering like zing mes.


    Behind the giant insect, arge group of Green Cicada Valley disciples were rushing over.


    A middle-aged mannded in front of the red sedan and said, "Brother, there''s a severely injured cultivator up ahead, his eyes have been gouged out. He is likely the Tai Yuan Sect disciple who escaped from us."


    Azy voice came from inside the red sedan, "Bring him here for questioning."


    "There''s also a spirit demon nearby..."


    "Kill it."


    "Understood!"


    The middle-aged man immediately turned and gestured to the Green Cicada Valley disciples behind him. Instantly, twelve disciples flew towards the girl in green and Fang Hanyu on their swords.


    The ck panther that had been carrying Fang Hanyu was trapped under a tree that had been cut off at the waist, whining and unable to move.


    The girl in green tried to carry Fang Hanyu on her back when the sound of air being sliced through was heard. A long sword blocked her path, startling her into jumping backward.


    Seeing this, the girl in green could only flee in another direction, disappearing into the depths of the forest within a few steps.


    The man standing atop the giant insect once again gestured, and nine Green Cicada Valley disciples immediately gave chase to the girl in green.


    Fang Hanyuy in front of the tree, his body aching as if it were about to fall apart. The cloth in front of his eyes was soaked red with blood, even dripping, presenting a truly pitiful sight.


    He heard footsteps, understanding that his enemies were approaching him.


    "I remember this guy; he took the opportunity to throw himself off the cliff when we were unprepared. When we tried to find him again, he was nowhere to be seen."


    "Oh? Is he the Tai Yuan Sect disciple who escaped from your grasp?"


    "Yes, he''s got some guts, arms and legs broken, eyes gouged out live, and still, he did not beg for mercy, showing much more backbone than his brothers and sisters."


    "Tsk tsk, look at him, he''s like an insect about to be squashed."


    As he listened to theughter of the Green Cicada Valley disciples, Fang Hanyu''s fingers dug into the soil, hatred filling his heart.


    Just then, a white rainbow streaked out from the forest at high speed.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh...


    A series of piercing sounds erupted, one after another. Fang Hanyu faintly sensed the fierce sword qi; as a swordsman himself, he was highly sensitive to it.


    Before he could think further, he heard the sound of bodies hitting the ground, and the taunting of the Green Cicada Valley disciples abruptly stopped.


    What''s going on?


    Fang Hanyu was extremely nervous, his body trembling instinctively.


    In front of him stood a figure, tall and direct in the sunlight, d in white, surrounded by corpses.


    It was Fang Wang!


    Fang Wang''s back was to Fang Hanyu as he held the Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon, the Qingjun Sword, with a cold look in his eyes beneath the bamboo hat, staring at the giant insect hovering over the forest.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man beside the red sedan atop the insect asked harshly, his eyes full of fear.


    Fang Wang was too fast!


    He didn''t even see how Fang Wang made his move, and all twelve disciples were dead!


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu realized that someone was there to rescue him. He gritted his teeth and said, "Whoever you are, don''t save me. I''m already a cripple. Instead of being a burden to me, just run away!"


    He thought it might be the girl in green or someone from her n. He did not want to involve innocent people any longer.


    "A burden? This is already the second time I''m saving you. If you''re crippled, find a way to recover. I''ll be waiting for you to repay the favor of saving your life!"


    A familiar voice came from ahead, causing Fang Hanyu to suddenly look up.


    "Fang... Wang?"


    Fang Hanyu''s tone was full of disbelief; he couldn''t believe that Fang Wang would appear at this moment.


    "Tsk tsk, you''re seriously injured, even your eyes have been gouged out."


    A mockingugh sounded; upon hearing it, Fang Hanyu didn''t get angry. His body trembled violently, and for the first time, he felt aggrieved because his family hade.


    Zhou Xue had also arrived!


    He felt no grievance being tortured by the disciples of Green Cicada Valley, nor fear when being treated by the girl in green, but facing the arrival of his two rtives, he could no longer control his emotions.


    Zhou Xue and Zhou Xing Shi emerged from the forest nearby. Seeing the extent of Fang Hanyu''s injuries, Zhou Xing Shi was deeply chilled.


    "Li Hongshuang, some believe you could be the next Green Cicada Valley Master, but my sword does not agree!"


    Fang Wang called out loudly, his words causing Zhou Xue and Zhou Xing Shi to look at him in surprise.


    Having said this, Fang Wangmunicated with Zhou Xue, telling her to take Fang Hanyu and leave quickly.


    Zhou Xue indeed was the reincarnation of the Immortal Venerable, but Fang Wang did not believe that she was necessarily stronger than himself. Moreover, he was not skilled in medicine, so entrusting the task of carrying Fang Hanyu to Zhou Xue was a better option.


    ```

 Chapter 26: The Astonishing 32 Swords!_1

    Hearing Fang Wang''s words, Zhou Xue immediately said to Zhou Xing Shi, "Carry him on your back, I''ll protect you guys, let''s go!"


    "But..."


    Zhou Xing Shi hesitated, his objective was to protect Fang Wang; he didn''t care about Fang Hanyu.


    "Don''t worry, he''s very strong. Seize the time, don''t hold him back!" Zhou Xue said sternly, her tone somewhat impatient.


    Pressed by her, Zhou Xing Shi had no choice but to lift Fang Hanyu onto his back, and the two dashed into the woods, quickly disappearing from view.


    The middle-aged man standing beside the red pnquin immediately waved his hand, and instantly more than a dozen Green Cicada Valley disciples chased after Zhou Xue and the other.


    Fang Wang raised his left hand in front of him, his index and middle fingers together. In an instant, three sword shapes condensed around him and immediately lunged at the batch of Green Cicada Valley disciples.


    The sword Qi tore through the air with extreme speed!


    The faces of those Green Cicada Valley disciples changed drastically. Those above the seventh level of the Qi Cultivation Realm scattered to avoid the attack, whereas those below the seventh level were pierced straight through the throat by the sword Qi, their blood spilling across the sky. The remaining disciples attempted to evade, but their speed was no match for the Jinghong Divine Sword Art.


    In less than three breaths'' time, more than a dozen Qi Cultivation Realm Green Cicada Valley disciplesy dead, their bodies plummeting to the ground.


    Fang Wang''s gaze remained fixed on the red pnquin above the Gu insect. He scoffed inwardly, "The Demonic Path is truly the Demonic Path; watching their fellows die horrific deaths, they still sit unmoved."


    The middle-aged man red at Fang Wang, furious to the extreme. The disciples from Green Cicada Valley behind him spread out, surrounding Fang Wangpletely, each taking out their own magic artifacts or Gu insects.


    Encircled by hundreds of Green Cicada Valley disciples, Fang Wang was not at all flustered. His task was to dy the enemy as much as possible.


    Finally, the curtain of the red pnquin was lifted, and a sinisterly handsome man in ck brocade stepped out. Hisplexion was handsome, his lips a deep purple, even the bags under his eyes were deep purple, exuding a faint poison Qi between his brows. His long hair rested atop his head, secured by a diadem made from the carcass of a poisonous scorpion, striking terror in those who beheld it.


    Li Hongshuang, the number one genius of Green Cicada Valley, had a reputation that preceded him even before he joined the Valley; his aura was distinctly different from the other Green Cicada Valley disciples.


    At first nce, Fang Wang almost mistook him for an elder of Green Cicada Valley.


    Li Hongshuang looked down at Fang Wang, then at the three sword shapes that returned to hover behind Fang Wang, standing suspended. He asked, "The Jinghong Divine Sword Art? What is your rtionship with Yang Yuanzi?"


    Fang Wang, wearing the bamboo hat, looked up, the shadow of the hat making his face appear exceptionally cold. The grievous state of Fang Hanyu had his desire to kill continuously rising.


    "Is Yang Yuanzi the only person in the world who knows the Jinghong Divine Sword Art?" Fang Wang countered.


    If not for the need to buy time for Zhou Xue and the others, he would have already made his move.


    Li Hongshuang lifted his right hand, a blood-red banner flew out from above his head, quickly erging beforending back in his hand, taller than his entire body.


    On the blood-red banner, an image of a malevolent spirit was depicted, hideous and terrifying, almost as if alive, writhing fiercely as the banner fluttered.


    Lifespirit Treasure!


    "Since you refuse to talk, I''ll force you to speak!" Li Hongshuang spoke coldly. As he spoke, he kicked the middle-aged man next to him away. Without needing hismand, the Gu insect instantly pounced towards Fang Wang.


    During the surprise attack, Li Hongshuang quickly waved the blood-red banner, billowing blood mist spread out, like long dragons going for Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang''s eyes sharpened, his Spiritual Power erupted, forming multiple sword shapes around him.


    The Jinghong Divine Sword Art, twelve swords!


    He leaped into the air, stepped on his Flying Sword, and met the Gu insect in battle. The twelve sword shapes moved at an even faster speed, drawing different trajectories in the sky to scatter those blood mist dragons head-on.


    Li Hongshuang''s lips curled into a smile as he leaped up, his left hand raised high before he mmed it down, his Spiritual Power coalescing into a huge ck palm that bore down upon Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang violently threw out his Qingjun Sword, which turned into a streak of azure light and sped away, as fast as lightning, shattering the giant ck palm. Li Hongshuang instinctively twisted his body, avoiding the Qingjun Sword, but a lock of his sideburns was sheared off.


    "Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon!"


    Li Hongshuang''s eyes shed with fierce intensity. He was not deterred, instead charging toward Fang Wang.


    Within the blink of an eye, the two collided, Fang Wang using his fingers as swords, manipting the twelve sword shapes tounch a frenzied attack on Li Hongshuang. Li Hongshuang waved the blood-red banner swiftly, defending against the twelve sword shapes while also mounting an offensive.


    Such a malicious poison Qi!


    Fang Wang noticed that his twelve sword shapes, after being tainted with poison mist, began to shrink; this poison could corrode Spiritual Power!


    Li Hongshuang''s attacks were fierce. In terms of hand speed alone, he was the strongest opponent Fang Wang had ever encountered.


    A sweep of the blood-red banner, and his left palm followed through from underneath it to strike at Fang Wang''s chest.


    ng!


    Li Hongshuang was sent flying back, Fang Wang was also pushed back. Judging by the distance each had retreated, it was hard to tell who was superior.


    "What cultivation technique is this?" Li Hongshuang frowned, his left hand trembling slightly. He immediately clenched his fist, forcibly suppressing it.


    Following his gaze, Fang Wang was surrounded by ayer of visible Qi that caused the surrounding space to vibrate.


    "What domineering Spiritual Power!"


    Fang Wang inwardly marveled, but was even more excited. Indeed, this was Green Cicada Valley''s future Valley Master.


    After an exchange of blows, he got a rough measure of Li Hongshuang''s strength. His desire to kill surged uncontrobly, erupting from his eyes.


    Fang Wang''s right hand pointed upwards, and the number of sword shapes behind him began to increase.


    Sixteen swords!


    Eighteen swords!


    Twenty-two swords!


    Li Hongshuang was shaken, waves of shock crashing through his heart. He knew quite a bit about the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, and knew that Yang Yuanzi had not surpassed fifteen swords at the Soul Sculpting Realm.


    He did not panic, but immediately waved his sleeve, and countless poisonous insects flew out from within, swarming densely to form a suffocating canopy of shadows in the sky above the woods.


    Fang Wang gathered 27 swords in one breath, each sword circling around his body, making his robe p violently, as if it might shatter at any moment.


    The more sword formations that were formed with the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, it wasn''t just about having a greater number, but also the strength of each sword continually increasing. The appearance of 27 swords brought Fang Wang''s sword momentum to a terrifying level. Even the disciples of Green Cicada Valley who were watching the battle were uneasy, with some even retreating.


    Fang Wang''s gaze was fixed on Li Hongshuang as he coldly said, "If this is all you''re capable of, then you have no future."


    Upon hearing this, Li Hongshuang flew into a rage. He immediately raised the blood-colored g high above, and amidst the dark clouds formed by countless poisonous insects, blood-colored lightning emerged, one bolt after another, with imposing thunderous might.


    A formation!


    ...


    In the woods, Zhou Xue and Zhou Xing Shi were rapidly weaving through, passing by the bodies of beasts and cultivators, a truly harrowing sight.


    Boom!


    As thunderous roars resounded from behind, Zhou Xing Shi couldn''t help but ask with concern, "Can he really escape?"


    That was Li Hongshuang!


    Even though Fang Wang was a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, Li Hongshuang, after all, was an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, and there was a significant gap between their cultivation levels.


    How could someone from the third level of the Soul Sculpting Realm stand a chance against someone from the ninth level, especially when the opponent was the number one talent from a Demonic Sect!


    Zhou Xue, keeping her eyes forward and not looking back, said, "Don''t underestimate him, this kid always has a card up his sleeve. Are you sure you know his full strength? Even if he can''t defeat Li Hongshuang, escaping with his life is hardly difficult for him."


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Xing Shi felt somewhat reassured.


    Yes.


    He didn''t know the full extent of Fang Wang''s strength.


    Fang Hanyu, who was lying on Zhou Xing Shi''s back, had been silent, but he was also sweating bullets for Fang Wang in his heart.


    ...


    Boom! Boom! Boom...


    Thunderbolts rained down one after another, devastating the woods. The disciples of Green Cicada Valley screamed as they were struck, their bodies ckened and charred. From the original group of three or four hundred disciples, only a third remained. They all hid far away, watching the battlefield with fear, as Li Hongshuang''s giant insect pressed down on the forest, emitting wafts of smoke, the blood mist that permeated the air adding a suffocating atmosphere to the battlefield.


    This thunder was not from Li Hongshuang''s formation!


    With her hairpin fallen and her hair disheveled, Li Hongshuang bit her teeth with a fierce gaze on Fang Wang and coldly uttered, "The Great Celestial Thunder Technique, who on earth are you? Could it be that you are Lu Yuanjun?"


    Fang Wang, holding the Qingjun Sword high, pointed its tip toward the center of the thunderclouds above, with 27 swords revolving around him. In this moment, his presence reached its peak, unparalleled.


    Fang Wang snorted, "What is Lu Yuanjunpared to me!"


    Suddenly, he retracted his sword and turned into a white rainbow as he rushed toward Li Hongshuang.


    The White Rainbow Evasion Technique wasn''t necessarily only for fleeing!


    Li Hongshuang, enraged, held the blood-colored g in his left hand and a long sword in his right, charging to meet Fang Wang head-on.


    Under the watchful eyes of all, he could not allow himself to fail!


    ng!


    Their swords collided, sparking mes, and as their eyes met, lethal intent surged in both. Almost instantly, they struck at the same time, their magic artifacts moving so fast they created afterimages.


    The 27 swords of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art followed Fang Wang''s lead, attacking Li Hongshuang from all directions. Li Hongshuang fought with wide swings, the blood-colored g whirling, fending off the 27 swords, and his long sword unleashed a set of fierce sword techniques, facing Fang Wang single-handedly.


    The rolling blood mist spread, and the figures of the two intertwined, battling from the sky to the ground, their footsteps scraping the earth and sending stones and sand flying.


    The sight chilled the remaining disciples of the Green Cicada Valley.


    "How is this possible! Brother Li can''t take him down!"


    "Who is this person after all?"


    "He must be from the Great Abyss Gate, otherwise why would he save that Tai Yuan Sect disciple, I didn''t expect there to be such a formidable person in the Great Abyss Gate."


    "Did you hear what Brother Li said earlier? The Great Celestial Thunder Technique, the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, these are the supreme techniques of the Great Abyss Gate. Mastering one and bringing it to greatpletion, one could dominate Da Qi. It''s surprising that there''s a disciple who has mastered two such arts!"


    "Could this person possibly be the elite disciple of a single lineage within the Great Abyss Gate?"


    Fang Wang and Li Hongshuang no longer cared to listen to the disciples'' discussions; in their hearts, there was only one thing ¨C to kill each other.


    Fang Wang was seeking vengeance for Fang Hanyu, and Li Hongshuang was fighting for his pride!


    Li Hongshuang swung his sword fiercely, his poisonced Sword Qi bombarded Fang Wang like a storm. Fang Wang used the Shadowless Step to quickly dodge. His gaze sharpened, and behind him, sword shapes began to coalesce once again.


    Five swords appeared at once!


    Thirty-two swords!


    Li Hongshuang''s pupils shrank with horror. Before he could speak, the speed of the 32 sword shapes surrounding Fang Wang suddenly increased, their might even greater.


    The 32 swords attacked Li Hongshuang relentlessly. He barely managed to defend with the two magic artifacts, but in less than three breaths'' time, he was wounded and increasingly overwhelmed.


    Fang Wang hurled the Qingjun Sword, cutting through the swirling dust, advancing straight towards Li Hongshuang.


    Even as he was caught off guard by the 32 swords, Li Hongshuang was still quick to react. His body leaned back to dodge the Qingjun Sword. Just as he was regaining his stance, the 32 swords simultaneously attacked from all directions.


    ng!


    Li Hongshuang''s sword crashed to the ground, and the 32 sword shapes pierced into his body, blood spurting wildly. Even from his mouth gushed forth copious amounts of venomous blood, unstoppable.


    He red at Fang Wang with bloodshot eyes, his lips trembling, "Jinghong... Thirty-two swords... who exactly are you..."


    Sputter!


    All of a sudden, the Qingjun Sword came from behind, decapitating him, his head rolling to the ground,ing to a stop against Fang Wang''s right foot, eyes still wide open in anger.

 Chapter 27: Rising Fame, White Garment Astonishing Swan_1

    ```


    The mountains undted, the breeze swayed the forest, creating gentle green ripples.


    By a mountain brook, Fang Hanyu leaned against arge rock, with Zhou Xue tending to his wounds, and Zhou Xing Shi stood nearby, vigntly watching the surroundings.


    "Two hours have passed, why hasn''t he caught up yet? Could something have happened?"


    Zhou Xing Shi couldn''t help but look back and ask, as his life was linked to Fang Wang''s. His greatest fear was something happening to Fang Wang.


    While dressing Fang Hanyu''s wounds, Zhou Xue calmly said, "Don''t worry, he''s not dead."


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "I have my ways of being sure, just as I was certain this young man wasn''t dead before."


    Zhou Xing Shi was stunned by her answer. On reflection, Zhou Xue had been sure that Fang Hanyu was alive even before they found him.


    Could it be that this woman had meddled with Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu somehow?


    Although Fang Wang was stronger in Zhou Xing Shi''s eyes, he found Zhou Xue to be more dangerous and inscrutable.


    After a while, Zhou Xue stood up, looked down at Fang Hanyu, and said, "Your body is ruined, but I can help you undergo Nirvana and be reborn, even stronger than before. However, the process will be excruciatingly painful. Are you willing to endure that?"


    At her words, Fang Hanyu immediately looked up, clenched his teeth, and said, "I''m willing! I don''t want to be a cripple for the rest of my life! I''m not afraid of any amount of pain!"


    "Hmm, once Fang Wang returns, I''ll take you to a ce where you can be healed," Zhou Xue said.


    After she finished speaking, she walked over to the stream, crouched down, and began to wash her hands.


    Zhou Xing Shi secretly wondered how Fang Hanyu, injured as he was, could be reborn through Nirvana.


    His curiosity about Zhou Xue''s origins only grew. It was clear that even before joining Great Abyss Gate, Zhou Xue had a deep background in cultivation.


    Afterward, the three of them waited by the brook for Fang Wang''s return.


    About half an hourter, they finally heard the sound of something slicing through the air. Zhou Xue and Zhou Xing Shi immediately turned their heads to look. Soon after, both let out a sigh of relief and smiled.


    The one who approached was Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang arrived on a Flying Sword, carrying the Qingjun Sword with blood on its de. Not only that, his white garment was now soaked in blood, and he was adorned with blood-stained pouches, all storage bags.


    His appearance was extraordinarily grim, but Zhou Xue and Zhou Xing Shi were not worried, knowing that as long as he could still control his Flying Sword, he wouldn''t die.


    As Fang Wangnded, the Flying Sword retreated into his storage bag. Zhou Xing Shi quickly came forward, asking with concern, "Are you alright?"


    For some reason, Fang Wang felt awkward; shouldn''t Zhou Xue have been the first to show concern for him?


    Why was it a man who came to care for him first?


    "No problem, I''m not injured. But my Spiritual Power is nearly depleted," Fang Wang replied.


    Even the Great Perfection level of the Sris Scripture was running low after more than two hours of intense fighting, especially since all his opponents were cultivators.


    Zhou Xing Shi nodded and then stepped aside.


    Zhou Xue came over to examine his body and asked with a smile, "How strong is Li Hongshuang? Fighting her should have broadened your horizons."


    Seeing Fang Wang return unharmed filled her with pride, for she had taught him cultivation techniques, and in her heart, she had alreadye to consider Fang Wang her disciple.


    To survive an encounter with the top talent of Green Cicada Valley within less than a year of cultivation was indeed a mighty feat!


    "Very strong, it definitely broadened my horizons," Fang Wang nodded in agreement.


    Zhou Xing Shi was silently astounded. As a member of a noble family, he knew more about Li Hongshuang. She was not their peer, and despite Li Hongshuang''s longer period of cultivation and monstrous talent, she was unable to defeat Fang Wang, which increased Zhou Xing Shi''s respect for him.


    After examining him and making sure he wasn''t poisoned, Zhou Xue finally felt reassured.


    "By the way, is there a way to preserve a head so it doesn''t rot? I''m nning to take it back to Great Abyss Gate to increase my contribution points," Fang Wang suddenly asked, then took a cloth wrap from behind his back.


    With a frown, Zhou Xue said, "At a life-or-death moment, you still care about these things? Aren''t you afraid Li Hongshuang will catch up to you?"


    "Not afraid."


    "Apart from Li Hongshuang, there''s no one of note among the Green Cicada Valley disciples in the area. They''re all Li Hongshuang''sckeys. It seems Green Cicada Valley is intentionally cultivating Li Hongshuang''s power. Theckeys'' heads are worthless¡ªjust throw them away."


    Zhou Xue dismissed the matter with a wave of her hand, realizing then that Fang Wang was only seventeen after all, and still somewhat naive.


    "Coincidentally, it''s the head of Li Hongshuang," Fang Wang said, raising an eyebrow and maintaining a calm expression, though he felt ted inside.


    "What?"


    Zhou Xue was stunned, and Zhou Xing Shi also turned his head to look at Fang Wang, eyes widening.


    With a flick of Fang Wang''s right hand, Li Hongshuang''s head fell,nding perfectly with the neck on the ground, her eyes wide open in death, an unnerving sight.


    "It really is Li Hongshuang... you..."


    Once Zhou Xue clearly saw Li Hongshuang''s face, she looked up at Fang Wang, her eyes revealing her shock.


    Zhou Xing Shi wore a face as if he''d seen a ghost.


    How could Li Hongshuang, leading hundreds of Green Cicada Valley disciples, be beheaded by Fang Wang on his own?


    ```


    ```


    How is that possible!


    ```


    Even after seeing Li Hongshuang''s true face, Zhou Xing Shi still found it incredible.


    ```


    "During your fight with him, what was his strength like? Did he use his Lifespirit Treasure, which is a big g..." Zhou Xue furrowed her brows as she asked.


    ```


    Fang Wang rolled his eyes, replying exasperatedly, "Of course, did you think I killed some counterfeit? It wasn''t easy to kill him, I fought with nearly all my might."


    Zhou Xue took a deep breath and said nothing further. She squatted down, took a medicinal bottle from her storage bag, and sprinkled the powder over Li Hongshuang''s head.


    Fang Wang turned his head towards Fang Hanyu, who was not far away, and asked, "Hanyu, I avenged you. I''ve killed at least three hundred members of the Green Cicada Valley along the way. How is that, brother, am I not loyal?"


    Fang Hanyu didn''t know what to say. He had already realized how strong Li Hongshuang was, and now, hearing that such a powerful figure had been in by Fang Wang, he felt that expressing gratitude seemed pretentious and giving praise seemedckluster. All he could do was nod slightly.


    Fang Wang looked at Zhou Xue, Zhou Xing Shi, and Fang Hanyu, who had all gone quiet, and couldn''t help but curl his lip.


    The reaction isn''t big enough, is it?


    Shouldn''t they be eximing, dering how terrifying it was?


    "Right, before I left, I burned Li Hongshuang''s corpse. He won''te back to life, will he? After all, cultivators can possess bodies. I''m worried about techniques simr to reanimation." Fang Wang saw Zhou Xue stand up and immediately asked.


    While speaking, he squatted down to rewrap his spoils of war.


    Zhou Xue responded, "As long as you have his head here, and if his body was truly burned clean, then he certainly cannot be reborn."


    Sris True Fire of the Sris Scripture...


    Zhou Xue was filled with emotion. Being entangled in Sris True Fire would surely leave nothing but ashes.


    Who could have imagined that the future master of Green Cicada Valley would perish just like that...


    She suddenly felt that Fang Wang''s existence was going to massively alter the future, and together with the fact that she had reincarnated, it was certain that the future would be shaped by them.


    Afterward, Fang Wang bathed in the river. After changing into clean clothes, they continued on their way. Zhou Xue said she would take them to a ce, a ce where great opportunitiesy, and they could also heal Fang Hanyu there.


    On the subsequent journey, the atmosphere was rather peculiar.


    Zhou Xue and Zhou Xing Shi frequently nced at Fang Wang but didn''t speak, making him somewhat ufortable.


    Little did he know that despite the apparent calmness of the two, a storm of shock and awe had not subsided in their hearts.


    Zhou Xue inwardly marvelled at how her own rebirth had caused an extraordinary and previously unheralded individual to emerge in this life.


    Zhou Xing Shi, meanwhile, was simply dumbfounded. They had attained the Spiritual Refinement on the same day; how could there be such a huge gap between them?


    ...


    In an inn, Gu Li sat drinking tea with three fellow disciples, with every table on the first floor upied.


    "There are really a lot of people. The legacy of the Ji Hao Sect has spread far and wide, which is good. The more people there are, the easier it is for us to carry out our rescue mission," Zhou Bomented.


    They were all disciples from the third lineage, formed into teams for this expedition.


    Gu Li, who had been turned down by Fang Wang, still worried, so she followed the team led by Zhou Bo.


    She wore a bamboo hat and a yellow shirt, appearing very much like a female warrior of the martial world, and with her head slightly bowed, no one could see her face.


    Just then, a man in in clothes hurried into the inn, shouting, "Disaster! Disaster! Li Hongshuang, the direct disciple of Green Cicada Valley and the most talented among their current disciples, has been killed by a disciple of the Great Abyss Gate!"


    At these words, the entire inn erupted into noise.


    The diners here were not ordinary people; they were all cultivators, mostly loose cultivators, or perhaps disciples of the Nine Great Sects in disguise.


    "That Li Hongshuang was at the ninthyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm! Many direct disciples of the Great Abyss Gate might not be his match, and killing him is practically a deration of war against Green Cicada Valley!"


    "Li Hongshuang is dead; this is a big deal."


    "Tsk tsk, Li Hongshuang doesn''t only have the backing of Green Cicada Valley, there''s also the Li Family. A thousand years ago, it was their Li Family who established the dynasty on thisnd."


    "Hmph, dead is dead, just a Demonic Cultivator."


    The loose cultivators in the inn buzzed with discussion, and then someone asked the man who had brought the news, "Heyd, who exactly killed Li Hongshuang, do you have more information?"


    It turned out the man who reported the news was the inn''s server. He stood with hands on hips, hee-heeughing, "I do have more. It''s said that the disciple of the Tai Yuan Sect who killed Li Hongshuang used the Jinghong Divine Sword Art. Do you know the origins of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art?"


    Upon hearing this, someone stood up and said, "I know. It''s the ultimate technique of Yang Yuanzi, the Peak Master of the third lineage of the Tai Yuan Sect. A hundred years ago, he forced his way into Green Cicada Valley with this sword technique and emerged unscathed. Could it be that Yang Yuanzi himself took action? The Jinghong Divine Sword Art is uniquely mastered by Yang Yuanzi, and I haven''t heard of any Tai Yuan Sect disciples who have mastered this sword art."


    "Half right, half wrong. The person who killed Li Hongshuang indeed used the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, but he was very young, definitely not Yang Yuanzi. ording to the surviving disciples of Green Cicada Valley, that man wore white and executed the sword art to the thirty-second move, definitely a yet unrecognized genius of the Tai Yuan Sect. Now, those disciples of Green Cicada Valley call him the White Garment Astonishing Swan, and the valley has dispatched Spirit Elixir Realm Great Cultivators to search for the whereabouts of this White Garment Astonishing Swan," the server said, shaking his head, his words causing the cultivators in the inn to discuss heatedly again.


    Zhou Bo turned back, whispering, "White Garment Astonishing Swan? Who in the third lineage got this legacy?"


    He had belonged to the third lineage for over ten years and had never heard of anyone receiving the true inheritance of Yang Yuanzi, not even the big disciple Li Yu.


    The two third-lineage disciples shook their heads, and although Gu Li remained silent, for some reason, she couldn''t help but think of a certain person.


    Could it be him?


    No way...


    He has only been refining spirits for how long?


    ```

 Chapter 28: Mysterious Supreme Skills_1

    In the dense forest, Fang Wang carried Fang Hanyu on his back, with Zhou Xue leading the way. As for Zhou Xing Shi, Zhou Xue had already sent him back to the Great Abyss Gate.


    Before leaving, Zhou Xue had spoken to Zhou Xing Shi alone; after their conversation, Fang Wang noticed that Zhou Xing Shi had be anxious and even left without giving him an additional nce.


    "Come out, you''ve been following us for quite a while!"


    Zhou Xue suddenly stopped in her tracks and called out.


    Fang Wang wasn''t surprised; he had sensed a presence following them several hours earlier, but since it was very faint, he didn''t concern himself with it.


    After a few moments, arge tree behind them trembled, and a green figure dropped down¡ªit was a young girl in green clothes wearing a fox mask.


    Uponnding, she said, "I mean no harm; you are heading towards thend of my n, and I wanted to persuade you against it, but I was afraid you were just passing by."


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu raised his head and said with surprise, "Miss Green, you''re still alive?"


    The girl in green clothes snorted, "Of course I''m alive, but my n has suffered heavy losses, and now everyone is fleeing in all directions. I got separated from them and ran towards our n territory, only to encounter you on the way."


    Zhou Xue turned around, examining the girl in green with interest, and said with admiration, "The Mountain God n, I wondered what spirit saved Fang Hanyu; it turns out it was you. The world today is murky, and Cultivators hardly acknowledge the existence of Mountain Gods."


    Upon hearing this, the girl in green immediately stepped forward eagerly and asked, "Sister, you know about our Mountain God n?"


    "Hmm, the earth is vast with countless mountains; since ancient times, there have been Mountain Gods in deep mountain ranges. Although they share the same origin as spirits and demons, they have their own heritage and have transformed earlier than spirit beasts. The Mountain God n ispassionate, taking the protection of their territories as their duty. As humans began their path of Cultivation and failed to find traces of Immortal Gods, they gradually lost their reverence for the deities of nature. Despite the historical renown of the Mountain God n, in the eyes of Cultivators, they are no different from spirits and demons. Your physical bodies are considered precious medicine to Cultivators."


    Zhou Xue answered softly, the exnation intended for Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu.


    After listening, Fang Hanyu couldn''t help but turn his head towards the girl in green and asked, "Are you a demon?"


    "What? You have a prejudice against demons?"


    "Your friends and n members from before..."


    "Yes, they were all demons; the little yellow bird that woke you up every day was a bird demon, and it''s dead now."


    The girl in green''s response left Fang Hanyu silent.


    Such heavy words came from the girl in green''s mouth as if she were making a joke, but Fang Wang could feel her restraint.


    "Since you are of the Mountain God n and you have saved Fang Hanyu, you should follow us for now. The ce we are going to is just passing through your nnd, not your nnd itself. However, in the future, that ce could be a refuge for your n. After all, in the years toe, the various Demonic Sects will still be frantically ughtering the Mountain God n everywhere."


    Zhou Xue spoke again, extending an invitation.


    The girl in green nodded, and seeing this, Zhou Xue didn''t say more, continuing to lead the way.


    Fang Wang, still carrying Fang Hanyu, asked through a mental message, "When I slew Li Hongshuang, some Cultivators from the Green Cicada Valley escaped. Will they cause trouble for the Fang Residence?"


    The massacre of the Mountain God n renewed his concern for the Fang Family.


    Zhou Xue responded through a mental message, "As long as you didn''t reveal your family name, even if the Green Cicada Valley can trace it, it will take time. Green Cicada Valley wouldn''t retaliate against a family for a single Disciple, but Li Hongshuang''s Li Family will. You don''t have to worry, I have my methods."


    Assured by Zhou Xue''s strategy, Fang Wang stopped worrying.


    They continued their journey, encountering numerous spirits and demons along the way. The group grewrger as these creatures dared to approach thanks to the girl in green.


    Two more days passed.


    They arrived in front of a majestic mountain so tall that its summit could not be seen and towering clouds enshrouded it, spanning across tens of miles. The surrounding mountain terrain was steep and continuous, with sparse trees revealing a vast emptiness.


    Behind Zhou Xue and the others followed a vast array of wild beasts, numbering over a hundred. Thergest among them was a wild boar with shoulder height of two zhang, tusks one zhang long, and ck fur billowing like mes, looking terrifying, yet it hadn''t reached the level of a Spirit Demon.


    Zhou Xue walked straight to a part of the mountainside, touched it, and promptly seemed to trigger some mechanism. The mountainside trembled, revealing a crack. Dust billowed as a mountain gate pushed open, unveiling a massive entrance five zhang high.


    This mountain gate, appearing minuscule on the mountainside, seemed like a skyscraper before Fang Wang and the others.


    Fang Wang couldn''t help but ask, "What is this ce?"


    Zhou Xue replied without turning back, "A thousand five hundred years ago, a Great Cultivator from Ji Hao Sect secretly built this immense Cave Heavens here, wishing to provide refuge for his own family from blood feuds. Afterwards, it has remained undiscovered. Perhaps he died before he could even inform his family of this ce. From now on, the Fang Family will cultivate here, rallying the Mountain God n. I hereby name this Cave Heavens the Fang Realm."


    Fang Wang suddenly understood. He had been wondering if Zhou Xue was truly so kind as to take in the Mountain God n. It was all for the Fang Residence!


    Afterward, they entered the massive cave entrance. The girl in green and the beasts curiously observed the tunnel along the way, lined with various shining crystals.


    After about a hundred meters, a bright light appeared ahead.


    As Fang Wang stepped into the bright light, he reopened his eyes to the sun shining on his face, and the sight before him was moving.


    Blue skies and white clouds hovered above, the sun hung high, and lush grass surrounded argeke, with tall mountains on all sides. It was truly a heavenly realm far from the mundane world.


    "This is a Formation within the Fang Realm that makes you feel as if you''re in another world. In fact, this small realm has boundaries; it''s not as vast as it appears. Rest here, and do not venture out, especially in the uing month. As for the Mountain God n, rest assured, you won''t be exterminated. You can search for your kin once the Demonic Sects retreat," Zhou Xue turned and said to the beasts, her gaze mostly on the girl in green.


    The girl in green nodded. After enduring so muchbat, she wasn''t about to be reckless.


    Fang Wang asked, "Will Green Cicada Valley leave in a month?"


    "Yes, the inheritance of Ji Hao Sect will be disseminated in a different direction, attracting various branches of the Demonic Path to scramble for it, sparking bloodshed and carnage that willst for years."


    "What about the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong?"


    "Not that, but it''s still a remarkable cultivation technique. At the very least, it will allow Green Cicada Valley to temporarily set aside Li Hongshuang''s death."


    As the two chatted, they walked toward the nearby mountainside. Fang Wang set Fang Hanyu down, then took off all the storage bags from his waist, and said, "Check these when you have time, all this stuff is for you, to help the Fang Residence step onto the cultivation path."


    Zhou Xue didn''t stand on ceremony, she nodded, and then took out a small cauldron from the storage bag, following that, she began throwing eyeballs into the cauldron.


    That''s right!


    Eyeballs!


    Fang Wang felt ufortable at the sight and immediately walked away. He went to thekeside and began to meditate and gather Qi.


    The girl in the green dress dispersed with the mystical beasts, each finding a ce to rest. They were tired, having been in constant fear over the past few days, and now they just wanted to sleep well.


    Not until night had fallen did Fang Hanyu suddenly emit a piercing, tragic scream that echoed through the night sky.


    Fang Wang nced back, then redirected his gaze and continued to cultivate.


    ...


    A month passed quickly.


    Fang Hanyu was now able to meditate and gather Qi, but his eyes were still covered by a white cloth, unable to withstand light.


    Inside the cave tunnel, after Zhou Xue and Fang Wang had figured out the various mechanisms, she spoke, "I need to leave now. Once Fang Hanyu''s eyes have sessfully condensed, you can return to the Great Abyss Gate."


    Fang Wang was mentally prepared for this and then asked, "You''re considering letting the girl in green go find her people, shall we let her go out?"


    "Let her go. She grew up in the mountains and forests; she shouldn''t run into any trouble. ording to the timing, that cultivation technique should already be spreading, and Green Cicada Valley''s attention will be drawn away. In short, once Fang Hanyu''s eyes are better, you can head back to the Great Abyss Gate on your own; there''s no need to wait for me."


    Zhou Xue nodded, she gave a few more warnings, and eventually left under Fang Wang''s urging.


    Watching Zhou Xue''s retreating figure flying away on her sword, Fang Wang stood at the entrance of the cave for a long while before he closed the mountain gate and returned to thekeside of Fang Realm to continue his cultivation.


    The battle with Li Hongshuang made Fang Wang feel that his Spiritual Power was insufficient. Merely executing Li Hongshuang had drained him of a lot of Spiritual Power, and he had to elevate his cultivation realm, reaching the ninthyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm as soon as possible.


    Fang Realm was peaceful, and the mystical beasts hiding there were very quiet; they could now absorb nature''s spiritual energy and Essence of the Sun and Moon without the need for food.


    It''s worth mentioning that the sun and the moon within this worldlet are real, with a special Formation allowing the sun and the moon above the mountaintop to be reflected inside the cave, clearly distinguishing day from night, rotating in synchronization with the outside world.


    On the third day after Zhou Xue left, the girl in the green dress could not hold back and left the cave heaven to seek her tribespeople.


    Every three or four days, she would bring a group of Mountain God creatures to the refuge; all these creatures maintained human forms, some with heads like wolves or dogs, some like eagles, able to articte human speech. Fang Wang did notmunicate much with them but let Fang Hanyu deal with them.


    In the blink of an eye, another month had gone by.


    That night.


    Fang Wang was cultivating by theke, and Fang Hanyu, led by a Mountain God creature, came to his side. After the creature left, he still seemed hesitant and didn''t speak for quite some time.


    "What is it?"


    Fang Wang opened his eyes and wearily inquired.


    After everything that had happened, Fang Hanyu was still the same, timid as a shy bride.


    Fang Hanyu clenched his teeth and said, "Fang Wang, my back feels very itchy, especially when I''m cultivating. Could you take a look for me?"


    "Then sit down,"


    Fang Wang responded, concerned there might be something wrong with Fang Hanyu''s body.


    Although Zhou Xue hadn''t been explicit before leaving, Fang Wang suspected that what she had installed in Fang Hanyu were the Absolute Heart Evil Eyes from Green Cicada Valley. Since they were evil eyes, they could possibly have side effects.


    With Fang Wang''s assistance, Fang Hanyu got up and, with his back to him, slowly removed his clothes.


    In the moonlight, Fang Hanyu''s fair back was covered in crimson lines, dense and mazelike, dazzling to the beholder.


    "This is..."


    Fang Wang narrowed his eyes, inspecting closely.


    There appeared to be a cultivation technique on Fang Hanyu''s back!


    This technique didn''t disy a name, just the method of cultivation, which was clearly profound and advanced.


    "Did Green Cicada Valley etch something on your back?" Fang Wang asked with a frown.


    Fang Hanyu shook his head, speaking softly, "No, but before, in the Ji Hao Sect''s secret realm, something hit my back. I didn''t pay much attention at the time..."

 Chapter 29: Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, Li Honggang_1

    The Ji Hao Sect''s secret realm...


    Fang Wang''s heart raced. Could this be the inheritance of a Great Cultivator from the Ji Hao Sect?


    It wasn''t just him; Fang Hanyu also realized this, his breathing bing rapid. He whispered, "Fang Wang, take a closer look. If it''s indeed an exceptional cultivation technique, you should learn it first."


    Fang Wang snorted, "No need to tell me, I''ll teach you after I''ve mastered it."


    The corners of Fang Hanyu''s mouth curled up, his mood buoyant. He finally wasn''t a burden; he had finally helped Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang read carefully, the small world within the Fang Realm fell silent, the ripplingke beside them mirroring their figures.


    Once Fang Wang had memorized all the text, his consciousness exploded and he entered the Heavenly Pce.


    Opening his eyes, he looked around the spacious hall of the Heavenly Pce and took a deep breath.


    As he began to recall that supreme technique,prehension began to blossom in his mind; confusing parts became clear, leading to epiphanies.


    This time, he truly felt the power of the Heavenly Pce; it wasn''t just about cultivating to Great Perfection. It was about mastering any method of cultivation!


    After integrating his understanding, Fang Wang learned the name of the technique from the words and lines of the method.


    Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art!


    The Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art was a powerful attack spell that allowed the user to transform into a dragon, possessing immense destructive power. The art had nine levels, from low to high: Qi Dragon, Shape Dragon, White Dragon, Azure Dragon, Yellow Dragon, Purple Dragon, Red Dragon, Golden Dragon, and ck Dragon!


    The reason why the ck Dragon was ranked above the Golden Dragon was because this art brought destruction, not hope.


    After understanding the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, Fang Wang became extremely interested and began to practice ording to the cultivation method.


    However, the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art was harder to practice than he had imagined.


    It took him nine years just to congeal the Qi Dragon.


    To practice up to the Shape Dragon, it took seventeen years!


    This time, he was not frustrated but filled with a strong will to cultivate.


    The Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art was too powerful; the destructive power of the Shape Dragon was several times that of the Qi Dragon. Most crucially, the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art relied not only on one''s own Spiritual Power but could also bebined with Magic Artifacts. The stronger the Magic Artifact, the greater the enhancement to the destructive power of the transformed dragon.


    Fang Wang became so immersed in the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art that he could not extricate himself, as time flew by swiftly.


    By the time he reached the ninth level ck Dragon to Great Perfection, he had spent a total of two hundred and seventy-three years!


    This had surpassed the time he spent practicing the Sris Scripture, bing the longest technique he had trained in. But the gains were also tremendous. As the ck Dragon, he felt he could destroy everything. If he wielded the Heavenly Pce Halberd while transformed into the ck Dragon, it would be even more terrifying!


    When he finally reached Great Perfection, his surroundings shattered, and his consciousness returned to reality, where he was faced with Fang Hanyu''s startling back.


    Fang Wang showed a smile, patted Fang Hanyu''s back, andughed, "This technique is extraordinary. Once your eyes are healed, I''ll teach you how to practice it."


    Being patted on the back by Fang Wang, Fang Hanyu shuddered, goosebumps spreading all over. He hurriedly put on his clothes, then stood up and asked, "Did you memorize it?"


    "Of course, I never forget what I see."


    "Then you start practicing. I hope that once my eyes are healed, I can see you perform this technique."


    "I''m sure it will shock you."


    Fang Wang said with a raised eyebrow and a smile, feeling pleased at having acquired the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. It was undoubtedly the strongest offensive technique he had mastered to date.


    The Jinghong Divine Sword Art was indeed impressive, but it paled inparison to the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art.


    With Li Hongshuang as a reference, he suddenly felt that he might indeed be able to challenge the Spirit Elixir Realm.


    No, he mustn''t get ahead of himself!


    Fang Wang reminded himself inwardly while watching Fang Hanyu leave unsteadily.


    ...


    At Great Abyss Gate, in the Shiyuan Hall...


    Guang Qiuxian was meditating while a dozen people stood above in the hall, among them Yang Yuanzi; the expressions on everyone''s faces were solemn.


    Zhao Chuanqian, the Inheritance Elder who had taken Fang Wang into the third lineage, spoke up, "Sect Leader, the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art has caused an uproar in the Western Region. It isn''t just the Demonic Path but also the Righteous Path''s various sects that have joined the search and contention. Are we really not going to take part?"


    Upon hearing this, the other Peak Masters and Elders started voicing their opinions.


    "The chief disciple of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, Xu Qiuming, has exchanged blows with an elder of Huangyu Mountain."


    "First, it was the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong, and now the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. Why does it feel like someone is plotting behind the scenes?"


    "Whether it''s a plot or not, we must get involved, at the very least to find out if it''s true or who ultimately obtains it. This concerns the futureyout of the Nine Great Sects."


    "It''s not good to get involved in this matter. Many of our disciples have encountered attacks from the Green Cicada Valley. Once we''re involved, Green Cicada Valley will surely retaliate as if they have gone mad."


    "Right, Brother Yang, when did you cultivate such a talent? Who is it exactly? To be able to master the Jinghong Divine Sword Art to the extent of 32 swords, how many swords have you reached now?"


    A Peak Master shifted the topic to Yang Yuanzi, whose face remained expressionless and did not respond.


    Guang Qiuxian spoke up, "Enough, do not inquire further about the identity of the one in white. You all just need to know that such a disciple exists in the Great Abyss Gate. Li Hongshuang is dead, and Green Cicada Valley will definitely send spies to infiltrate us. We must protect him."


    Excitement filled his heart, for he knew who had inherited the Jinghong Divine Sword Art.


    Thatd!


    In such a short period of cultivation, he had mastered the Jinghong Divine Sword Art to the extent of 32 swords, surpassing Yang Yuanzi, which astonished him.


    Perhaps this is the terrifying aspect of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure.


    "Let the first vein be responsible for investigating the whereabouts of the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. Remember, prioritize investigation, and don''t be rash," Guang Qiuxian continued, then waved his sleeve to signal everyone to leave.


    Only Yang Yuanzi remained.


    After Shiyuan Hall''s doors closed, Yang Yuanzi frowned and said, "I''m worried about Fang Wang. Although he''s with his kin, they are all juniors."


    Guang Qiuxian nodded, "I share the same concern. Let''s send a direct disciple from the Spirit Elixir Realm to find him."


    Yang Yuanzi shook his head, "A direct disciple is not enough. Let Lu Yuanjun go. It''s a good opportunity for them to meet in advance. If Lu Yuanjun can save his life during a moment of crisis, it would be hard for any conflict to arise between them in the future."


    Hearing this, Guang Qiuxian thought for a moment and then slowly nodded.


    "Junior brother, do you think the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art really has appeared?"


    "How would I know? Even if it has, so what?"


    "There are rumors that the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art possesses the destructive power to tten a kingdom. Ji Hao Sect''s dominance over vast territories owes much to the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art."


    "Those are just legends. Who has ever seen it with their own eyes? Besides, we have Fang Wang and Lu Yuanjun. Even if the other sects obtain the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong or the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, the future still belongs to us!"


    "That''s true. Fang Wang, thatd, has actually practiced the Jinghong Divine Sword Art to the extent of 32 swords. Looking at this, junior brother, you really have mediocre talent!"


    "Heh, I have mediocre talent, so what does that make you?"


    ...


    After acquiring the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, a month and a half passed, and Fang Wang finally broke through to the fourthyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm.


    During this time, Fang Hanyu''s cultivation speed increased rapidly, reaching the fifthyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm, and he could even spar with demon beasts.


    Thed, blindfolded, could predict his opposition''s attacks as if he wasn''t blind at all, which made Fang Wang even more expectant towards the Absolute Heart Evil Eye.


    As more and more shapeshifting demons from the Mountain God n arrived, Fang Realm began bustling with activity. These shapeshifting demons were very friendly to Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu, even helping to build houses for them.


    On this day.


    Fang Wang found Fang Hanyu and began teaching him the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. Though he had not yet removed the cloth from his eyes, he could practice spells, using his sense of breath and the flow of the air around him to judge his opponent''s movements.


    Fang Hanyu had a good aptitude; after being taught for only half an hour by Fang Wang, he was left to practice on his own.


    Although the practice method of the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art was profound, its specific techniques were not overlyplicated, and after memorizing them, Fang Hanyu could contemte them on his own.


    Noon.


    While Fang Wang was meditating by theke, a beast with the body of a human and the head of a fox from the Mountain God n ran over, knelt beside him, and cried out, "Master Fang, you must save my sister!"


    Fang Wang opened his eyes and saw a mask in his hand, the fox mask of the young girl in green.


    The survivors of the Mountain God n had almost all moved to Fang Realm. In order to repay the kindness of the Fang Family for taking them in, they began collecting spiritual flowers and herbs from all over to transnt into Fang Realm. It had been a month since this started, with no incidents, nor had they encountered any Demonic Cultivators.


    Fang Wang frowned and asked, "What happened to her?"


    "A Human Cultivator named Li Honggang captured her, and hemanded us, the Mountain God n beasts, to find the one in the white garment. If the ''White Garment Astonishing Swan'' doesn''t go to Haixia City within a month, he will kill my sister... but our n hardly has one-tenth left, where can we find the ''White Garment Astonishing Swan''?" the Mountain God beast cried as he spoke.


    The Mountain God n''s advantage over other beasts is their early transformation. At present, the strongest beast in Fang Realm was onlyparable to a cultivator at the fourthyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm.

 Chapter 30: Challenge_1

    Li Honggang?


    The surname "Li" instantly made Fang Wang think of the Li Family behind Li Hongshuang. Could the White Garment Astonishing Swan that Li Honggang was searching for be him?


    When he executed the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, he indeed wore white garments.


    Three and a half months had passed since Li Hongshuang''s death. Green Cicada Valley had already retreated, but unexpectedly, the Li Family had located this ce.


    The Li Family had no idea what he looked like.


    Upon this thought, Fang Wang turned to ask the demon beast beside him about the specific details of the incident.


    This demon, called Shan Xiang, grew up alongside the girl in the green dress. They had been like siblings since childhood. After Green Cicada Valley began ying the Mountain God n, Shan Xiang had always apanied the girl in her outings. Simrly, this time, during their collection of herbs, they were suddenly assailed by Li Honggang.


    A host of demon beasts joined forces, yet none was a match for Li Honggang. They had no choice but to let him abduct the girl in green.


    "Why didn''t he kill you all? Even if it was to spread a message, there was no need to let all of you live, right?" Fang Wang asked, frowning.


    Shan Xiang was startled and shook his head, puzzled.


    Fang Wang looked towards Fang Hanyu in the distance. The girl in green had saved Fang Hanyu''s life before, and now that she was in trouble, he indeed couldn''t stand by and do nothing.


    Moreover, if he let the girl in green fall into the hands of the Li Family, they would sooner orter force her to reveal the location of the Fang Realm. He might as well take action sooner.


    Having made up his mind, Fang Wang stood up and extended his right hand towards Shan Xiang, saying, "Give me the mask."


    Upon hearing this, Shan Xiang quickly handed over the fox mask in his hand to Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang stowed it away in his storage bag, then inquired about the direction of Haixia City. After Shan Xiang replied, he headed towards Fang Hanyu.


    Arriving at Fang Hanyu''s side, Fang Wang recounted the events. Fang Hanyu wanted to follow along but was refused by him.


    "This trip might be a trap. You would only hinder me if you came. Since it is the doing of the Li Family, they are surely targeting me. If theye looking after I leave, you''d better pretend you don''t know me," Fang Wang conveyed through a private message, still retaining a bit of wariness towards the Mountain God n.


    Hearing this, Fang Hanyu clenched the hands inside his sleeves and nodded slowly.


    "You must be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Fang Wang patted his shoulder and then turned to walk towards the cave entrance.


    In the tunnel, Fang Wang took out a set of ck clothes from his storage bag to put on and also donned a bamboo hat.


    He wasn''t that naive. Before taking any action, he needed to investigate thoroughly.


    After leaving the Fang Realm, Fang Wang flew towards the direction pointed out by Shan Xiang, quickly vanishing into the horizon.


    ...


    Haixia City, situated on the western border of the Qi Dynasty, had been isted from the world since the early days of the dynasty and had be a city frequented by cultivators.


    The city was surrounded by mountains on all sides and, spanning a modest ten or so miles, could only be considered a small city. However, its walls were towering and imposing.


    Cultivators would asionally arrive by flying sword,nding in front of the southern and northern city gates and paying spirit stones to enter the city.


    Inside the city, within a residence.


    In the room, the girl in the green dress was eating pastries. She had put on a white opera mask again, slightly tilting it up to reveal only her small mouth, appearing just like any other person.


    "Mountain God, are you eating well?"


    A firm and vigorous voice sounded as a middle-aged man wearing a ck robe stepped into the room with a vigorous stride, his gray hair cascading behind him. He had a square face, thick brows, fierce eyes, and three scars on his cheeks as if scratched by the ws of some wild beast.


    The girl in green immediately stopped, pulled down her mask, and huffed, "I''ve already said, I don''t know the White Garment Astonishing Swan. I have never even met him. When I saved the Tai Yuan Sect disciples, it was out of pity. Because of this, my Mountain God n has already paid a heavy price."


    Li Honggang sat down opposite her, pouring himself a cup of wine, and said, "Whether you know him or not isn''t important. Your Mountain God n has the power tomand the spirit demons of the wilderness. What I want is for you to help me send a message. If it weren''t for holding you captive, would those demons put in their best effort?"


    The girl in green clothes fell silent for a moment, and only after several breaths did she finally speak, "This incident happened months ago, the major sects have already left, and the White Garment Astonishing Swan is likely long gone."


    "No, those sects are allpeting for the legacy of the Ji Hao Sect. Members of my Li Family are also present, and they haven''t found out where the White Garment Astonishing Swan went. I suspect that the Great Abyss Gate disciple saved by the White Garment Astonishing Swan was seriously injured and needed time to heal, which is why they must be hiding nearby," Li Honggang shook his head and said.


    The girl in green huffed, "With the Li Family''s influence, why don''t you mobilize all the family disciples to search for them?"


    "How could that be possible? Li Hongshuang joining the Demonic Sect was already a disgrace for the Li Family. The family would not mobilize forces over this, much less take revenge on the Great Abyss Gate. As a family member, if Li Hongshuang is dead, then he''s dead, it''s not worth the pursuit. However, standing from a father''s perspective, I must have a battle with the White Garment Astonishing Swan to resolve this cause and effect!" Li Honggang said coldly, his voice filled with an indescribable aura that enveloped the room, making the girl in green not dare to even take a deep breath.


    The room once again fell into silence.


    Li Honggang drained the cup of wine in one gulp and then said, "I''vee here to inform the Mountain God not to worry, even if the White Garment Astonishing Swan does note in a month''s time, I will still let you leave. I''ve already spread the message, and if White Garment Astonishing Swan has an ounce of pride, he wille. Then, Mountain God, you will witness our showdown!"


    Having said that, Li Honggang stood up and left.


    The girl in green didn''t stand up but remained seated in silence.


    She naturally knew who the White Garment Astonishing Swan was, the one who saved Fang Hanyu was the one, but she had not mentioned this to her n, fearing it would bring trouble.


    Now, all she could do was pray in her heart that Fang Wang would not be impetuous.


    ...


    The sun was setting in the west.


    Dressed in ck and wearing a bamboo hat, Fang Wang stood in front of the city gate, watching the cultivatorse and go, his heart filled with suspicion, the city did not seem like a trap.


    He approached the city guards to inquire about the cost of entering the city.


    "Entering the city requires ten inferior spirit stones, or twenty elixirs of spiritual energy," the guard replied.


    In the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, spirit stones are ssified from low to high as inferior, middle, superior, and ultimate, just like magic artifacts. The sects cut the spirit stones into equally weighted pieces, distributed them to their disciples, and traded with noble families, creating a currency system. The value difference between each grade is tenfold; a middle-grade spirit stone is equivalent to ten inferior spirit stones. As a direct disciple, Fang Wang received ten superior spirit stones every month, and the elixirs of spiritual energy also served as a currency type, with standardized specifications for use in cultivation and recovery of Spiritual Power, equivalent to spirit stones.


    After paying twenty elixirs of spiritual energy, Fang Wang entered the city. His attire was not unusual, as most cultivators wore bamboo hats, and some even covered their faces.


    Walking down the street, Fang Wang observed the scenery of Haixia City, having heard of its legend before he began his cultivation.


    Among themon folk, Haixia City was known as the vanished ghost city, with various versions of the story, nearly all of which believed that the reason for Haixia City''s disappearance was that it had been upied by ghosts and demons. If mortals encountered Haixia City, it would undoubtedly mean death.


    It was not a ghost city after all, simply taken over by cultivators.


    Inside Haixia City, there were numerous shops, and Fang Wang finally saw street stalls, bustling and thriving.


    Cultivation techniques, secret manuals, elixirs, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, magic artifacts, talisman paper, rare treasures, and demon pets, you name it, they had it, even more cosmopolitan than the towns he had visited before.


    As he walked, Fang Wang often heard cultivators mention the names of Li Honggang, White Garment Astonishing Swan, and Ji Hao Sect. He quickly came to understand that Li Honggang had put out a message to challenge the White Garment Astonishing Swan. As the father of Li Hongshuang, he issued the challenge to the White Garment Astonishing Swan. If the White Garment Astonishing Swan won, then this cause and effect would be considered settled.


    The city was so lively because many cultivators came for the showdown between the White Garment Astonishing Swan and Li Honggang.


    Considering this, it didn''t look like a trap; Li Honggang was taking the high road.


    Just as Fang Wang was pondering, he suddenly saw a familiar figure. He looked carefully and indeed, it was Gu Li.


    Gu Li stood in front of a busy stall, her gaze fixed on a batch of demon pet eggs on the ground. She wore a tight-fitting purple dress, a sword case on her back, a bamboo hat on her head, and a blue veil over her face, very much the same as when Fang Wang first saw her.


    Fang Wang immediately walked up behind Gu Li and spoke softly, "Miss Gu, what are you doing here?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu Li turned her head to look at him, her beautiful eyes lighting up with joy.


    Fang Wang''s heartstrings were plucked by her gaze, he reminded himself internally¡ªillusion, it must be an illusion, she only wishes to challenge me.


    "Brother Fang... Let''s talk somewhere else," Gu Li said joyfully. Before finishing her sentence, she took Fang Wang''s hand and led him away.


    This was the first time Fang Wang, in his life, had been taken by the hand by a woman other than his mother, and he was somewhat unprepared.

 Chapter 31: Stronger Than Everyone_1

    Fang Wang was led by Gu Li for a considerable distance before he found the right opportunity to naturally slip away from her delicate hand.


    He couldn''t help thinking, how tender.


    Fang Wang reflected in his heart, but he wasn''t about to be fooled. He was still young and couldn''t afford to lose his heart to a woman, which would distract him from his cultivation.


    Gu Li, walking ahead, clearly noticed, and her ears turned red.


    Without a word, under Gu Li''s guidance, Fang Wang walked into a mansion, which was empty of people.


    "This is a residence purchased by our Gu Family in Haixia City. In all the cultivation cities of Da Qi, our Gu Family owns property," Gu Li exined.


    Fang Wang nodded, wanting to ask how an ordinary mortal family could transform into a cultivation family, but then he thought that Zhou Xue surely knew better than Gu Li, considering the history of the Gu Family might not be as long as Zhou Xue''s age.


    Thus, Gu Li brought Fang Wang into a great hall, then closed the door behind them. She removed her veil, gazed at Fang Wang, and asked, "You''re the White Garment Astonishing Swan, aren''t you?"


    Fang Wang arched an eyebrow, "The White Garment Astonishing Swan who killed a master of the Soul Sculpting Realm Ninth Level? Do you think I have that kind of strength? I started my Spiritual Refinementter than you."


    "You''re really irritating when you talk, but I feel it''s you. The Jinghong Divine Sword Art is a unique technique from our master, Yang Yuanzi. I haven''t received this legacy, so it could only be you. As for our senior brothers and sisters, their talents andprehension are just average; otherwise, our third vein wouldn''t be second tost," she stated.


    Gu Li stared into Fang Wang''s eyes with a look that mixed delight, admiration, and a hint of grievance¡ªa look that could melt any man''s heart.


    Fang Wang looked away, changing the subject, "Why did youe? Did the sect assign you a task?"


    "The inheritance of Ji Hao Sect has caused such a stir, and there''s much discussion within the Great Abyss Gate. Many disciples havee, so it''s not strange that I did too," Gu Li replied, though she slightly pursed her lips, showing insincerity.


    Fang Wang saw through her, "The inheritance of Ji Hao Sect isn''t in Haixia City, is it? It''s almost a thousand miles away, right?"


    Gu Li huffed softly, thinking would I admit that I was worried about you?


    She too changed the subject, "Are you here to ept the challenge? Li Honggang is in the Spirit Elixir Realm, already at the Spirit Elixir Realm Third Layer. Although it''s very unlikely he''ll further progress in this lifetime, he''s still not someone we can challenge at the moment..."


    As she spoke, she suddenly paused, because Li Hongshuang from the Soul Sculpting Realm Ninth Level had been defeated by Fang Wang.


    Being from the prestigious Gu Family, Gu Li had heard of Li Hongshuang since she was a child. Her father hadmented Li Hongshuang''s talent more than once. The thought that such a figure had died at Fang Wang''s hands caused an unstoppable admiration to rise in her heart.


    Due to the rich heritage of the Gu Family, she had heard numerous stories of prodigies, including those beyond Da Qi. The impact Fang Wang had on her was even more astonishing than legends.


    "The Spirit Elixir Realm Third Layer? Are you sure?" Fang Wang asked, raising an eyebrow.


    His main reason foring to Haixia City was to understand Li Honggang''s strength; he had no intention of acting recklessly.


    Gu Li nodded, "He''s been stuck at this realm for at least sixty years. My father even said that the best thing Li Honggang did in hister years was giving birth to Li Hongshuang."


    Fang Wang followed up with another question, "Do you think he might have set a trap in Haixia City?"


    Gu Li shook her head, "He chose Haixia City because its lord, Tang Chengfeng, is a Great Cultivator at the Spirit Elixir Realm Ninth Level. With Tang Chengfeng there, no chaos will arise in Haixia City. That''s why many Loose Cultivators like to deal here. Even when facing cultivators from other dynasties, Tang Chengfeng wouldn''t hesitate, as he has one of the sternest temperaments among border city lords and can''t stand a speck of dust in his eyes. Because of this, Haixia City frequently witnesses duels between cultivators."


    "Moreover, the matter has already blown up. If Li Honggang were to call upon other Li Family Cultivators to take action, it would make the world look down on the Li Family. The Li Family values their honor and reputation highly. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have expelled Li Hongshuang from the n''s register back then. You don''t need to worry about the Li Family seeking revenge on you or your family over this. Cultivation families care deeply about their reputation, at least in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm."


    Hearing this, Fang Wang was relieved.


    Gu Li furrowed her brows, "You''re not really going to ept the challenge, are you? How confident are you?"


    Feeling rxed, Fang Wang settled at a table and chuckled, "About fifty percent, I guess. When facing an enemy, it''s usually a fifty-fifty. Either my enemy dies or survives, or I do."


    Gu Li sat down as well, continuing to gaze steadily at Fang Wang.


    "What''s with that look? Do you think I''m arrogant?" Fang Wang asked, arching an eyebrow.


    Gu Li raised her hand, her right hand resting on the table, supporting her cheek. She stared at Fang Wang with a flickering gaze, sighed, and said, "Fang Wang, I suddenly feel that our agreement is hard to fulfill. By the time I reach the Ninth Level of the Soul Sculpting Realm, you will definitely be roving through the Spirit Elixir Realm, and the gap between us will only grow wider."


    Fang Wang blinked, speaking earnestly, "Gu Li, do you practice cultivation just topare yourself with others? Isn''t each advancement a source of aplishment for you, helping you find the meaning of existence?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu Li took a deep breath and said with a hint of shame, "You''re right, I''ve been stubborn."


    "Your talent is beyond question."


    "Mmm..."


    Feeling a little better, Gu Li then asked, "Is it because youpare yourself only to yourself that you have be so powerful?"


    "That''s certainly not the case, Ipare myself with everyone. I have an innate desire to excel. Since I practice cultivation, my goal is to be stronger than everyone," Fang Wang replied calmly.


    "..."


    Gu Li suddenly felt ufortable again. Could it be that he advised me topare myself to myself because I''m not qualified?


    ...


    That very night, Fang Wang, using his Unceasing Natural Technique, quietly arrived at Li Honggang''s residence, sticking a piece of paper on the stone statue in front of the mansion''s gate.


    The very next morning, the news spread like wildfire throughout Haixia City.


    The White Garment Astonishing Swan had epted the challenge!


    Twenty dayster, at noon, he would face the challenge at the southern city gate to resolve karma!


    Inside the Li family mansion, Li Honggang sat in a chair, holding a yellow paper in his hand, his eyebrows tightly knitted, his face dark.


    "Are you sure it was stuck on the stone statue at the entrance?" Li Honggang asked.


    The servant standing in front of him nodded hastily, "This servant saw it when he went out to clean this morning. It was not given to me by someone else."


    "Hmm, go down."


    Upon Li Honggang''s response, the servant, relieved, immediately left.


    The purple-d young man standing by furrowed his brows and said, "Father, he managed toe to the outside of our mansion without anyone noticing, his strength should not be underestimated. Moreover, third brother''s talent was extraordinary; ordinary cultivators in the firstyer of the Spirit Elixir Realm might not be his match. To kill third brother, the other party must be a high-ranking expert in the Spirit Elixir Realm, perhaps even higher than you. Is it really worth taking the risk?"


    Li Honggang red at him with a stern voice, "Do you think I issued the challenge because I''m certain of victory? My son is dead, your third brother is dead. Even if he was a scoundrel, he was still my son, your third brother!"


    The purple-d young man fell silent, his face showing difort.


    "I havee to ept my fate. Among you children, Li Hongshuang had the highest potential. If he had lived, I could have relied on him to change my destiny. Now that he''s dead, I have no expectations left in my life, but there is regret. The pain of an elder burying the young, do you understand?" Li Honggang sighed, his expression bing world-weary.


    The purple-d young man hesitated to speak, his face showing a guilty expression. Ever since Li Hongshuang joined the Green Cicada Valley, their branch had faced exclusion within the Li family, which valued reputation and had thousand-year foundations in history. Because of Li Hongshuang, they had be a stain on the family''s honor.


    Li Honggang''s eyes suddenly sharpened, "Furthermore, this act is to bolster the Li family''s prestige. If I win, the majesty and strength of the Li family will be undeniable. Even though I haven''t increased my cultivation for many years, my de skills have reached their peak. Even if I lose, at least the Li family will appear upright and will receive the Cultivation World''s respect. This will also benefit the Li family in interacting with other righteous sects."


    Hearing this, the purple-d young man revealed a look of guilt, and with clenched teeth, he said, "It''s my fault for not being strong enough, or else father wouldn''t have to step in!"


    "Nonsense, such matters should naturally be handled by me. Go, spread the word as widely as possible. Since the White Garment Astonishing Swan set a date of twenty days, it shows he also wants more spectators. Let''s fulfill his wish. I want to see if his Jinghong Thirty-Two Sword Techniques are more impressive or if my de harbors more killing intent!" Li Honggang said, his whole person exuding immense confidence by the end.


    Between the glints of his eyes, the shadows of des flickered indistinctly.

 Chapter 32: Deciding Life and Death, Resolving Karma

    On the evening of epting the challenge, Fang Wang infiltrated the Li Mansion, relying on his Breath Concealment Technique and Shadowless Step, he moved like a ghost, searching for the trail of the girl in green.


    Before long, Fang Wang found the room where the girl in green was staying, after White Garment Astonishing Swan received the challenge, Li Honggang withdrew the cultivators guarding the room, and there wasn¡¯t even anyone patrolling the mansion.


    Fang Wang stood in front of the window, peering through the crack, the girl in green was sitting cross-legged on the bed, she didn¡¯t seem to have suffered at all.


    Fang Wang immediately transmitted his voice to her, ¡®Miss Qing, are you alright? Do not sneak. vou iust need to nod or shake vour head.¡¯


    Upon hearing this, the girl in green trembled and then nodded.


    "Have you been poisoned?¡±


    The girl in green shook her head.


    Fang Wang used his spiritual sense to scan the room, after confirming there was no danger, he motioned for the girl in green to follow him.


    As soon as the girl in green stepped out of the room, he swept her up and quickly left, using his movement techniques all the way, he went undetected by the people of Li Mansion, and Li Honggang had begun his retreat and paid no attention to the outside.


    Taking advantage of the night, Fang Wang took the girl in green away from Haixia City, he escorted her for a hundred li before stopping and saying,


    ¡°You can go back on your own from here.¡±


    The girl in greennded on her feet, looking surprised as she asked,


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back? Are you actually going to ept the challenge?¡±


    That afternoon, Li Honggang had found her, informing her that White Garment Astonishing Swan had epted the challenge, which made her worried all day; when Fang Wang found her, she thought they would escape together, but Fang Wang was actually nning to return.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve rescued you so now I can face Li Honggang without any pressure,¡± Fang Wang replied.


    The journey had been smooth, with no pursuers from the Li Mansion, which showed that Li Honggang was indeed forthright. Given that, he was determined to ept the challenge.


    Perhaps, the ease with which he rescued the girl in green had been tacitly allowed by Li Honggang himself.


    "But¡­ Li Honggang is a Great Cultivator of the Spirit Elixir Realm, why bother to contend with him?¡± the girl in green said anxiously, she had heard from Fang Hanyu that Fang Wang joined the Great Abyss Gate at the same time as he did.


    Fang Wang smiled and said,


    ¡°Having epted the challenge, how can I not fight? Everyone knows White Garment Astonishing Swan is a disciple of the Great Abyss Gate, I represent not only myself but also the honor of the Great Abyss Gate.¡±


    Since he aimed topete with Lu Yuanjun for the position of head disciple, Fang Wang needed to earn prestige, and what better way to do it than with one feat of valor after another!


    Others might not know who White Garment Astonishing Swan was, but Fang Wang believed that Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi certainly did.


    And furthermore¡­


    Fang Wang was very confident!


    This was no longer a battle out of hatred but one for spirit and reputation!


    One day, the name White Garment Astonishing Swan would be bound with


    Fang Wang, and before all this happened, he wanted to make the name of White Garment Astonishing Swan a goal for the disciples of the Great Abyss Gate to strive for.


    Hearing these words, the girl in green remained silent.


    "Miss Qing, please go back quickly, so your family won¡¯t worry,¡± Fang Wang urged.


    The girl in green stamped her foot and huffed,


    ¡°What Miss Qing? I have a name, I¡¯m called Qing Wan¡¯er, call me Wan¡¯er from now on!¡±


    With that, she turned and darted into the forest, quickly disappearing into the night.


    Fang Wang chuckled and, without dwelling on it, turned to head back to Haixia City.


    Ft?venty days, not too long, yet not too short, Fang Wang remained in seclusion at the Gu Family Mansion, which made it difficult for Gu Li to disturb him.


    Gradually, more and more cultivators gathered in Haixia City, all drawn by the impending battle between White Garment Astonishing Swan and Li Honggang.


    White Garment Astonishing Swan¡¯s ying of Li Hongshuang had propelled his fame, and as a Spirit Elixir Realm cultivator, Li Honggang was a figure of significance for most ordinary cultivators.


    A duel at the level of the Spirit Elixir Realm was a rare sight, how could it not attract loose cultivators, and young members of noble families toe and join the excitement.


    The night before the decisive battle.


    Fang Wang came out of the house and found Gu Li, the two of them sat opposite each other at a table.


    "Miss Gu, after observing the battle tomorrow, you should return to the Great Abyss Gate. I have matters to attend to and won¡¯t be able to return for a while,¡± Fang Wang started.


    He guessed Gu Li hade for his sake, even if he was presuming, he felt it necessary to rify, to prevent Gu Li from waiting in vain.


    Gu Li frowned and asked,


    ¡°Is it because of your injured family member? Is his injury severe?¡±


    "Yes, he needs several months to recover.¡±


    "Do you need my help?¡±


    "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Gu, but there¡¯s no need for you to worry, he¡¯s already recovering. However, it¡¯s inconvenient to disclose his location.¡±


    Fang Wang expressed his apologies; the Fang Residence had not yet reached the Fang Realm, and was not yet established, so he dared not invite Gu Li into the Fang Realm.


    Gu Li asked softly,


    ¡°Then you must win, I will be watching.¡±


    Fang Wang smiled and said,


    ¡°Of course, I have never lost before.¡±


    Inside the room, the candlelight flickered, and outside the window, the bright moon hung high. Gu Li looked at Fang Wang¡¯s smile, her eyes bing misty. For some reason, she found his smile very pleasing to the eye.


    Fang Wang was very curious about the Ji Hao Sect, so he asked Gu Li about its history. Gu Li did not conceal anything and told him everything she knew.


    That night, they talked very happily, and Gu Li felt she had grown closer to him.


    As the moon set and the sun rose.


    At dawn, when the first light brushed over Haixia City, the city was already buzzing with activity.


    Because today, White Garment Astonishing Swan woulde to challenge Li Honggang!


    More and more cultivators were heading to the south city gate early, afraid of missing the spectacle.


    With less than half an hour left until noon, the area in front of the south city gate and atop the city walls were packed with people. Gu Li also arrived, and she stood on the city wall, her face covered with a light veil, her beautiful eyes fixed on a figure below.


    Li Honggang!


    This Spirit Elixir Realm cultivator was seated cross-legged atop the hilt of his saber, while his long saber stood in the dirt. Although motionless, a formidable aura was umting around him, swelling constantly.


    "What a terrifying saber intent!¡±


    "Could it be the legendary Scorching Sun ughter Sword from the Crimson Sect?¡±


    "I never thought that after so many years away from the Crimson Sect, Li Honggang¡¯s saber intent would have grown to such an extent.¡±


    "I wonder if White Garment Astonishing Swan will even show up.¡±


    The cultivators were abuzz with talk; Li Honggang¡¯s stance was clear¡ªhe was prepared for a fight to the death, which made the spectators look forward even more to the ensuing battle.


    Somemotion came from behind Gu Li, and she turned to look. A burly elder, surrounded by a group of cultivators, made his way up to the city wall.


    This man wore a ck robe and a purple crown on his head, his left hand resting behind his waist while his right hand yed with two iron balls, with faint sparks of electricity shing around them.


    The City Lord of Haixia City, Tang Chengfeng!


    Seeing him appear, many cultivators around him bent down to salute, their faces filled with eagerness and ttery.


    Gu Li, however, quietly stepped back, moving away from Tang Chengfeng.


    Tang Chengfeng walked to the edge of the city wall, looked down at Li Honggang, and smiled, saying,


    ¡°It seems Li Honggang is resolved to battle to the death. It makes me see him in a new light. The Li Family lives up to their millennium-old esteemed reputation.¡±


    A young woman in white beside him curiously asked,


    ¡°Father, do you think he can win?¡±


    "I cannot say for certain since I have not yet seen White Garment Astonishing Swan,¡± Tang Chengfeng replied contemtively, as curious as the other cultivators about White Garment Astonishing Swan.


    Astonishing Swan¡¯s Thirty-Two Swords¡­


    First, the Great Abyss Gate introduced Lu Yuanjun, and now a White Garment Astonishing Swan has emerged. Their rising momentum seems unstoppable!


    Tang Chengfeng felt that the uing battle would be a turning point for the Cultivation World; therefore, he came personally to watch.


    The cultivators on the city wall and at the city gate were all discussing White Garment Astonishing Swan, specting about his identity, with Lu Yuanjun¡¯s name being mentioned several times.


    Many believed that White Garment Astonishing Swan was Lu Yuanjun!


    Time ticked away by the minute and the second.


    Noon arrived swiftly!


    Li Honggang, who was meditating on the hilt of his saber, suddenly opened his eyes, while Tang Chengfeng at the top of the city wall narrowed his eyes; both of them looked towards the horizon at the same time.


    Whoosh¡ª


    A sound of something tearing through the air came, and the thousands of cultivators around the south city gate turned their heads to look. Some cultivators even flew up on their swords to get a better view from the air.


    A white rainbow approached from the horizon at an incredible speed and stopped suddenly in mid-air, a hundred paces away from the south city gate. Everyone¡¯s gaze fixed on the white rainbow.


    The white light dissipated, revealing a figure in fluttering white clothes standing in the sunlight. He was tall and straight, broad-shouldered and narrow-waisted, standing on a flying sword with a bamboo hat on his head, looking like an exiled immortal.


    "White Garment Astonishing Swan!¡±


    Someone eximed, and the vast majority of cultivators gazed eagerly at the white-clothed figure.


    Under the watchful eyes of all, White Garment Astonishing Swan slowly looked up, and beneath the bamboo hat was a fox mask¡ªfurther adding to his mystery.


    The neer was none other than Fang Wang!


    Fang Wang¡¯s right hand slowly drew out the Qingjun Sword, standing proudly in mid-air as he looked down at Li Honggang and said,


    ¡°Shall we have a battle to resolve our karma?¡±


    Li Honggang slowly stood up on the hilt of his saber, his robe billowing dramatically as he raised his eyes to Fang Wang and replied in a cold voice,


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle life and death and end our karma!¡±

 Chapter 33: Thirty-Six Swords Emerge

    Determine life and death, settle karma!


    As soon as Li Honggang¡¯s words were uttered, the cultivators around the south gate of Haixia City all became excited.


    The cultivation world is even more cruel than the secr one; although there are distinctions between righteous and evil, cultivators prioritize their own interests. They step onto the path of cultivation not for peace in the world, but in pursuit of eternal life¡ªa choice that is essentially a battle against the heavens.


    "Such dominance, truly befitting of a cultivator from the Li Family.¡±


    "A powerful dynasty a thousand years ago, now a leading cultivation family, the Li Family¡¯s heritage has indeed stood the test of time with their spirit.¡±


    ¡°White Garment Astonishing Swan looks so calm. Who exactly is he?¡±


    "It couldn¡¯t be Lu Yuanjun, could it? Lu Yuanjun no longer needs to wear a mask. It seems Great Abyss Gate has nurtured another remarkable talent.¡±


    ¡°I think he might be a Peak Master or an elder of Great Abyss Gate!¡±


    Standing on the city wall, Gu Li, with a hint of contempt beneath her veil, thought to herself that he was not an elder, but a genius even more formidable than Lu Yuanjun!


    Before entering Great Abyss Gate, her father had often mentioned Lu Yuanjun,menting that he would be a pivotal figure in the future of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. She was always unconvinced, feeling that she was not inferior. Why didn¡¯t her father praise her?


    Though she had not met Lu Yuanjun, deep down she believed any genius would seem mediocre in front of Fang Wang and not worth mentioning.


    Listening to the discussions around her, Gu Li¡¯s worries faded, reced by anticipation.


    Fang Wang will surely win!


    Tang Chengfeng stared intently at Fang Wang without speaking, and from his expression, it was difficult to guess what was on his mind.


    The woman in white beside him muttered,


    ¡°His build looks fine, but who knows if the face behind the mask is good-looking.¡±


    Li Honggang¡¯s body exuded a visible aura. He suddenly rose into the air


    Without relying on a magic artifact. The long saber nted in the earth trembled for several moments before shooting out, its handle fitting smoothly into his right hand.


    With the long saber in hand, Li Honggang fixed his gaze on Fang Wang. His cloak fluttered, and his hair danced as if possessed.


    Fang Wang¡¯s mask revealed his eyes, and within his pupils, the figure of Li Honggang seemed to burn with mes, gradually merging with the scorching sun in the sky.


    Li Honggang continued to rise until he could look down upon Fang Wang.


    In that moment, he was like the zing sun in the sky, his aura reaching its zenith. It even extended along the saber de, forming a terrifying sword Qi more than thirty feet long. Under the zing sun¡¯s illumination, this sword Qi began to ignite.


    Fang Wang raised his sword, with the tip pointing upwards, the de horizontal in front of him. Sword forms began to condense around his body.


    One sword!


    Three swords!


    Nine swords!


    Twelve swords!


    This spectacle further excited the observing cultivators. For a cultivator, the pursuit of swordsmanship is paramount. The fame of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art in the Cultivation World is not small; back then, Yang Yuanzi had used this sword technique to prate Green Cicada Valley and emerge unscathed. That battle still excites many cultivators to this day.


    This was also the reason why Yang Yuanzi could inherit the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s secret technique, the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation!


    As the number of sword forms around Fang Wang surpassed twenty-four, even sword cultivators began to count them on the city walls.


    "Thirty-two swords! The Jinghong thirty-two sword technique indeed!¡± Someone shouted fervently, his hand clutching the sheath trembling.


    Thirty-two swords circled around Fang Wang, all aiming at Li Honggang. Thebined might of the thirty-two swords lent Fang Wang an awe-inspiring aura, in no way inferior to Li Honggang.


    "No wonder my son died at your hand, White Garment Astonishing Swan. Let me see just how powerful your thirty-two swords are!¡±


    Li Honggang raised his saber, pointing it diagonally at Fang Wang with amanding gaze.


    The aura of the Jinghong thirty-two swords was genuinely strong, but feeling Fang Wang¡¯s momentum, Li Honggang had a bold thought.


    The opponent might not have reached the Spirit Elixir Realm!


    This conjecture shocked him, seemed incredible, and even a fear he never felt before arose from the depths of his heart.


    To possess such aura without having reached the Spirit Elixir Realm, he was undoubtedly a talent more terrifying than Li Hongshuang. He could not fathom how high Li Hongshuang might climb, much less predict how high the limit for White Garment Astonishing Swan could be.


    Such a terrifying existence, if he held any grudges against the Li Family, would surely be a disaster for them!


    He must be killed!


    A fearsome killing intent shed in Li Honggang¡¯s eyes, his aura suddenly increased, and the mes on the long saber surged.


    "Thirty-two swords?¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, tinged with a trace of disdain.


    Fang Wang¡¯s right wrist twisted, the sword de aiming at his brow, his eyes piercingly sharp!


    Boom!


    Fang Wang¡¯s momentum surged violently, and four swords appeared out of thin air around him, forming arge circle with thirty-six swords suspended around him.


    The enhancement of eachyer of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art was not just about increasing the number of swords, the sword intent and sword force also grew ordingly. The further it progressed, the addition of each new sword brought a remarkably different might!


    With thirty-six swords unveiled, Fang Wang¡¯s sword force soared to the skies, causing cultivators even far away at the southern city gate to be startled, with many of their swords trembling in hand.


    Gu Li¡¯s sword case on her back trembled as well. At that moment, she suddenly remembered the day when all the Lifespirit Treasures of Great Abyss Gate were out of control¡ªher own Lifespirit Treasure had been simrly affected.


    Could it have been because of him back then¡­


    Gu Li thought of the day Fang Wang hurried back, could it be¡­


    Her eyes on Fang Wang turned even more fervent, filled with anticipation.


    "Jinghong Thirty-Six Swords!¡±


    Tang Chengfeng spoke with deliberate pauses, uttering six words, his expression solemn.


    All the cultivators around the southern city gate were deeply moved, holding down their own swords while looking excitedly at Fang Wang. Li Honggang was also scared, panic evident in his eyes.


    Thirty-six swords!


    How could it be possible!


    Li Honggang¡¯s mind was shaken, his qi and blood tumultuous. At that moment, intense fear surged into his heart. He shouted angrily and shed with his saber.


    A nearly fifty-feet-long sh of ming saber qi swept the half sky, creating a terrifying sea of fire condensed into a huge sun-like fireball that rapidly enveloped Fang Wang!


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply as he swung his sword forward. The thirty-six swords fell like a rain of des, moving like thunder and unstoppable as floodwaters.


    In a sh, Fang Wang seemed to be controlling not just thirty-six swords, but three hundred and sixty!


    Boom¡ª


    The relentless sword rain swept across, scattering the zing sun¡¯s mes with a dominantly tyrannical force, leaving Li Honggang with wide eyes, his robe torn to shreds by the sword qi, unable to react in time.


    Under the watchful eyes of all the cultivators, Fang Wang swung his sword, and the Jinghong Thirty-Six Swords power doubled, forcibly dispersing Li


    Honggang¡¯s Scorching Sun ughter Sword before they could even clearly see Li Honggang¡¯s response. He was engulfed by the sword rain.


    The vast sword rain swept across the skies of Haixia City, extending for miles before dissipating, leaving behind a magnificent stream of qi currents as a spectacle in the air.


    When the sword rain had passed, there was no sign of Li Honggang in the sky, only his long saber remained, and a spirit pill the size of a chicken egg, which was entirely red and still burning with fierce mes.


    The long saber slowly fell, disintegrating into smoke as it descended.


    The dispersal of the Lifespirit Treasure meant that its master was dead!


    As Li Honggang¡¯s Spirit Pill hit the ground, Fang Wang turned around, transformed into a streak of white rainbow and departed, quickly disappearing into the horizon.


    Haixia City fell into dead silence.


    "White Garment Astonishing Swan won!¡±


    A man eximed excitedly, breaking the silence, and a thunderous cheer rose throughout the city.


    Li Honggang¡¯s son, the young man in purple, and other members of the Li Family stood in front of the city gate, staring nkly at the scene. With a thud, the young man in purple knelt on the ground, utterly disheartened.


    "My heavens! Thirty-six swords!¡±


    "Does the Jinghong Divine Sword Art really have thirty-six swords? Such a powerful sword technique!¡±


    "I thought it would be a great battle, but I didn¡¯t expect Li Honggang couldn¡¯t withstand a single move¡­¡±


    "Who exactly is White Garment Astonishing Swan? To y a Spirit Elixir Realm


    Third Layer with a single sword, isn¡¯t it too inconceivable?¡±


    "Another prodigy has emerged from Great Abyss Gate!¡±


    As all the cultivators eximed in shock, Gu Li looked in the direction Fang Wang had left, the corners of her mouth under her veil slightly curving upward.


    Having witnessed Fang Wang¡¯s instant kill of Li Honggang with a single sword, she felt no shock but thought it was only natural.


    "Father, you said that when a true prodigy appears, everyone else pales inparison. I have really met one,¡± Gu Li quietly thought, then turned and left.


    Fang Wang¡¯s strength did not crush her spirit but instead made her eager to return to her sect to cultivate.


    Tang Chengfeng watched the horizon and remarked,


    ¡°Zhi Xin, go to Great Abyss Gate. With the unveiling of the Jinghong Thirty-Six Swords, the world is about to change dramatically. It seems this hidden dragon of Great Abyss is truly set to soar.¡±


    The woman in white beside him was still in shock, her gaze vacant, unable to snap back to reality.


    Under the bright daylight, the airflow above Haixia City lingered for a long time, as if the sword intent of White Garment Astonishing Swan was deeply etched in the hearts of all who witnessed the battle, indelible..

 Chapter 34: The Five Poisons of the North, Lu Yuanjun

    Above the mountain range, a white rainbow streaked across the sky, the white light gradually dissipating as the speed dropped, revealing the figure of Fang Wang.


    No longer employing the White Rainbow Evasion Technique and riding on his Flying Sword, he let out a sigh of relief behind his mask.


    It seemed as if he killed Li Honggang with a single move, but in reality, it consumed half of his Spiritual Power, so he dared not keep using the White Rainbow Evasion Technique, in case he encountered an attackter on.


    "The Sris Scripture is indeed powerful, allowing me, at the fourth level of the Soul Sculpting Realm, to kill in a second someone in the full strength of the Spirit Elixir Realm Third Layer using only half of my Spiritual Power.¡±


    Fang Wang thought silently, feeling that he was quite well-rounded at present, yet if he were to point out a weakness, it would be theck of techniques aimed at souls and sealing techniques.


    As he flew on with the Sword Control Technique, he quietly summed everything up, the breeze blowing against his white garment, fully embodying the spirit of a Sword Cultivator.


    Ever since he entered the Great Abyss Gate, Fang Wang had never truly exerted all his strength; he had never used his Lifespirit Treasure, and the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art was kept as his ace in the hole.


    Through this battle, Fang Wang could be certain that his strength was far above the Spirit Elixir Realm Third Layer, but as for how high his limit was, it was still unclear.


    The Spiritual Power of the Spirit Elixir Realm was indeed higher than that of the Soul Sculpting Realm, and even though Fang Wang used Sris Spiritual Power, he was startled for a moment by Li Honggang¡¯s Spirit Elixir Realm Spiritual Power. Fortunately, he was wearing a mask at the time.


    He came flying on his sword, swung his sword to kill, and then flew away again¡­


    Fang Wang silently gave himself a perfect score in his heart, feeling that he had fully embraced the persona of a master, which would surely spark a following within the Great Abyss Gate.


    He continued on his journey.


    The world around him grew increasingly deste.


    Fang Wang seemed to sense something, lifted his eyes, and saw ahead of him dense forests, with towering peaks standing like spikes, magnificent and deste in their beauty.


    Atop five high peaks stood a figure each; these five individuals were d in the attire of Green Cicada Valley, their bodies crawling with poisonous insects and surrounded by a fog of poison, horrifying and terrifying.


    Green Cicada Valley!


    Fang Wang slowed down and gripped the hilt of his Qingjun Sword at his waist.


    "White Garment Astonishing Swan, you killed the disciples of Green Cicada Valley, do you acknowledge your crimes?¡±


    A cold female voice echoed through the mountains like the Grim Reaper announcing the end for mortals.


    Fang Wang snorted, ¡°Green Cicada Valley ughtered the Tai Yuan Sect


    Disciples, so do you recognize your crimes?¡±


    The aura these five exuded made him feel the danger, but he was not afraid; it was a good opportunity to test how powerful his Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art was!


    Seeing Fang Wang¡¯s obstinate attitude, the five cultivators of Green Cicada Valley took to the air, closing in on him. The toxic fog around them expanded, causing the trees below to quickly wither, a ghastly sight.


    Spirit Elixir Realm!


    Fang Wang instantly gauged the cultivation level of the five, realizing that even as Green Cicada Valley waspeting with other sects for the inheritance of the Ji Hao Sect, they could still afford to send five people to intercept him¡ª truly worthy of being one of the Nine Great Sects.


    "Do you wish to die in your attempt to harm a Tai Yuan Sect Disciple?¡±


    An icy shout suddenly came through, followed by Fang Wang feeling an immensely powerful aura sweeping in from the horizon. He turned his head to look and saw a figure atop a bolt of lightning, arriving with great speed. It was a handsome man garbed in the robes of a Tai Yuan Sect Disciple, wearing a purple crown with two strands of long hair beside his cheeks. His features were handsome and sharp, his eyes bright and spirited, a treasured sword at each side of his waist, and a golden ring floating behind him, emitting a faint golden light.


    "Lu Yuanjun!¡±


    A female Demonic Cultivator of Green Cicada Valley spat out the name through clenched teeth.


    Upon hearing this name, Fang Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed behind his mask.


    Lu Yuanjun raced over on his lightning, stopping in front of Fang Wang, alone confronting the five Spirit Elixir Realm Demonic Cultivators. His right hand rested on his sword scabbard, his chin lifted slightly as he looked down on the five, saying, ¡°The Da Qi Cultivation Realm is about to face great upheaval; I don¡¯t wish to kill you, so as not to affect the cooperation between our sects.


    At these words, the five Demonic Cultivators stopped, exchanging nces and silentmunication with each other.


    Fang Wang observed Lu Yuanjun¡¯s silhouette, internally assessing the man¡¯s aura.


    Very strong!


    Clearly, he was not in the same league as the five Demonic Cultivators in front of him!


    Li Honggang couldn¡¯t evenpare!


    Why had Lu Yuanjune?


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes flickered, his mind raced with numerous conjectures.


    "I didn¡¯t expect the Great Abyss Gate to send you out, fine, that¡¯ll save Lu Yuanjun¡¯s face for you, but if we encounter him next time, we certainly won¡¯t let it go so easily!¡±


    An elder from the Green Cicada Valley coldly snorted, and after speaking, swept his sleeve and left. The other four red maliciously at Fang Wang for a moment before following the elder¡¯s departure.


    Their exit was quick, vanishing out of sight in less than three breaths¡¯ time.


    Lu Yuanjun turned to face Fang Wang, his expression warm and sunny as he smiled and said,


    ¡°Junior Brother Fang, you truly possess great skill, killing a cultivator from the Spirit Elixir Realm while in the Soul Sculpting Realm. Since the dawn of the Great Abyss Gate, not a single disciple has been as powerfully unprecedented as you.¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuanjun use his surname, Fang Wang understood that Guang Qiuxian had sent him.


    The news of Fang Wang inheriting the White Garment Astonishing Swan¡¯s thirty-sixth sword technique hadn¡¯t spread. Although the Fang Residence was nearly annihted by the cultivators under Lu Yuanjun, he did not assign anyone to monitor Fang Wang, probably fearing that making a big fuss over the matter.


    Fang Wang spoke up,


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Lu, for the rescue.¡±


    Lu Yuanjun waved his hand and said,


    ¡°Those five fellows are the Five Poisons of the North from Green Cicada Valley, each of them is at the fifth to eighth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm. Don¡¯t regard their fierce reputation too highly, for with Junior Brother Fang¡¯s talent, in less than twenty years, no, perhaps in less than ten years, ying them will be as effortless as butchering chickens and ughtering dogs.¡±


    His gaze on Fang Wang was full of admiration, and his smile grew even warmer.


    It had to be said, if not for knowing the true background of the night the Fang Residence was destroyed, Fang Wang would genuinely believe that this senior brother was quite admirable, his words making Fang Wang feelfortable and his eyes and expressions seeming genuine.


    "Senior Brother exaggerates.¡±


    "Hahaha, Junior Brother is modest, I understand, I understand. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll escort you back. These are the Sect Leader¡¯s direct orders; once we return to the Great Abyss Gate, if you encounter any trouble in the future or want to learn something or need anything, juste to me at any time.¡±


    Lu Yuanjunughed heartily, his tone bold and generous.


    Fang Wang feigned hesitation and said,


    ¡°Senior Brother, may I not return for now? I¡¯ve discovered a blessednd which might hide some secret. I want to study it for a while and return to the Great Abyss Gate in a few months.¡±


    He refrained from mentioning Fang Hanyu, fearing that Lu Yuanjun would immediately request to go to the Fang Realm, as, after all, in terms of healing, the Great Abyss Gate would certainly be more convenient.


    Talking about a fortuitous opportunity was an easier excuse to give.


    For cultivators, opportunities mattered the most. Even among sect members, they wouldn¡¯t disturb each other¡¯s fortunes, a rule throughout the Cultivation World. Interfering with someone¡¯s opportunity was as egregious as killing one¡¯s parents, an unforgivable act that left nomon ground.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuanjun slightly furrowed his brows and asked,


    ¡°Junior Brother, is that opportunity worthy of risking yourself?¡±


    Fang Wang nodded.


    Seeing this, Lu Yuanjun pulled a stack of Talisman Papers from his storage bag and casually tossed them to Fang Wang. The papers were bundled together by two red strings, so they didn¡¯t scatter.


    "These are high-quality talismans, just pour your Spiritual Power into them, and they will explode after three breaths. Theirbined power can kill a Great Cultivator in the ninth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm, of course, you have to be close for it to work. Junior Brother possesses extraordinary strength and has your own strong will, so I won¡¯t disturb you further. Take these, I will pursue and engage the Five Poisons of the North for a few days, preventing them from turning back to trouble you.¡±


    After speaking, Lu Yuanjun turned and left, moving even faster than the Five Poisons of the North.


    Very decisive!


    Without any hesitation!


    Fang Wang looked at the Talisman Papers in his hand, recalling Zhou Xue¡¯s evaluation of Lu Yuanjun.


    This person indeed possessed a charismatic personality, never one for empty words, just action. If not for the enmity with his family, Fang Wang would indeed owe him a debt of gratitude.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t dwell on it further and continued to fly away using his Sword Control Technique.


    In the following days, he didn¡¯t fly directly to the Fang Realm but made a fewrge circles around the vicinity, spending several days tossing away the


    Talisman Papers Lu Yuanjun gave him in a forest before finally rushing to the Fang Realm.


    Late that night.


    Fang Wang returned to the Fang Realm, opening the mountain gate mechanism and entering the cave passage.


    Once the mountain gate closed, he settled down to rest directly in the cave corridor, to prevent Lu Yuanjun from discovering the Fang Realm.


    Early the next morning, Qing Wan¡¯er came to the cave corridor and, upon seeing his figure, was immediately overjoyed. She rushed over, asking,


    ¡°Fang Wang, you¡¯ve returned, did you win?¡±


    Fang Wang opened his eyes and smiled,


    ¡°I barely managed to win, but it took a great toll on me, so I rested herest night.¡±


    Qing Wan¡¯er surveyed him, marveling in amazement,


    ¡°You¡¯re truly impressive, defeating a Cultivator from the Spirit Elixir Realm after just one year of cultivation. Not to mention you, Fang Hanyu¡¯s talent is also astonishing. Just what is the origin of your Fang Family?¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Wang stood up, smiling as he asked,


    ¡°Oh? Has Hanyu indeed perfected something?¡±

 Chapter 35: Fang Family Trio 1

    Fang Hanyu¡¯s talent is exaggerated?


    When Zhou Xue spoke, Fang Wang didn¡¯t question her, but instead felt full of expectation. After all, Fang Hanyu had fitted the Absolute Heart Evil Eye, a pair of eyes meticulously prepared by Green Cicada Valley, and Zhou Xue had mentioned that after the eye transnt, Fang Hanyu would be reborn from the ashes, his talent far surpassing that of his past self.


    Even though he believed it, witnessing Fang Hanyu¡¯s talent first-hand still shocked him.


    At noon, Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu were sparring beside theke.


    A month had passed, and Fang Hanyu¡¯s cultivation had improved by another level. Now, with his covering cloth removed and his figure darting back and forth, his eyes shone with blood-red light; because his movements were so fast, they seemed like two streaks of blood rapidly extending and moving, eliciting asional exmations from the demon beasts watching from a distance.


    Fang Wang wasn¡¯t fighting in earnest, just acting as a sparring partner. He felt Fang Hanyu¡¯s reaction speed could now match that of the ninth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm.


    Whenever he increased the intensity of his attacks, Fang Hanyu would adapt and keep up after a short while, but most importantly, he could quickly learn the sword techniques Fang Wang used.


    Is this the Absolute Heart Evil Eye?


    Fang Wang grew more interested in Fang Hanyu¡¯s eyes, starting to perform the basic sword techniques of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art.


    When he performed the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, it seemed as though he was directly condensing sword shapes, but it wasn¡¯t that simple in reality. Normally, the Jinghong Divine Sword Art required sword techniques as guidance. It was because he had reached the Great Perfection Realm that he could integrate his knowledge and make it seem simple.


    The sword technique for each strike of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art was different.


    As Fang Wang¡¯s sword techniques began to change, Fang Hanyu also started to imitate. Their movements were almost synchronized.


    What did this mean?


    It meant tnat rang Hanyu?s Insignt was extremely strong, especially ms eyes, which moved too fast, making it dizzying to watch.


    Upon closer inspection, Fang Hanyu¡¯s pupils were blood-red, and his eyeballs were green. At first nce, he appeared like a ferocious ghost, extremely terrifying.


    It couldn¡¯t be denied that after fitting the Absolute Heart Evil Eye, Fang Hanyu¡¯s entire demeanor had changed, now more aggressive than before, giving Fang Wang the impression he was someone from a demonic cult.


    A full half-hour passed.


    Fang Hanyu stopped, half-kneeling on the ground, resting on his sword, breathing heavily, his back soaked with sweat by now.


    Standing in front of him, Fang Wang looked down and asked,


    ¡°How much have you learned?¡±


    "I¡¯ve memorized all of it, but haven¡¯t fully mastered it yet,¡± Fang Hanyu gasped, lifting his eyes to meet Fang Wang¡¯s, his expression spirited.


    The sunlight shining on the two of them made Qing Wan¡¯er feel somewhat dazed.


    She had a premonition that in a hundred years, these two would be renowned throughout Da Qi.


    Fang Wang extended his hand, and Fang Hanyu smiled, reaching out to grab it, and was pulled up.


    "Your eyes are no simple matter. Apart from the boost in talent, the enhancement to your body is also massive.¡±


    "Right, any movement I see seems very slow, and for some reason, I can remember everything after just one nce, with my body able to smoothly imitate the actions. The only issue is that I uncontrobly develop an urge to kill, which I¡¯ll need to control in the future.¡±


    "Incredible, with experiences and transformations like yours, you¡¯d definitely be the protagonist in a story.¡±


    "Protagonist?¡±


    "Yes. From now on, you, Zhou Xue, and I will be the three protagonists of the Fang Family. Zhou Xue will be in charge of strategy and running the Fang


    Family, you¡¯ll be responsible for killing enemies, sweeping away all before us. A trio like this in stories can often achieve great things!¡±


    "And what about you?¡±


    "I¡¯ll be responsible for being invincible.¡±


    Though Fang Hanyu was left speechless, he felt exceedingly excited inside, feeling a sense of recognition.


    The first batch of disciples from the Fang Family who started cultivation all followed Fang Wang and Zhou Xue. He had been a genius from the start of his martial training, but after beginning cultivation, he couldn¡¯t catch up with the two of them and had always felt frustrated inside.


    Fang Hanyu took a deep breath and said solemnly,


    ¡°Fine! From now on, whoever the two of you want me to kill, I will kill, no questions asked!¡±


    With green irises and red pupils, plus long hair slightly disheveled, even in broad daylight, Fang Hanyu had the aura of a ghost among men.


    "Continue your training, and strive until you can achieve Spiritual Refinement.¡±


    Fang Wang chuckled softly. He was in no hurry to return to the Great Abyss Gate, for the spiritual energy of Fang Realm was not inferior to that of his cave abode. It would be better to cultivate Fang Hanyu here. After returning to the Great Abyss Gate, Fang Hanyu could then train other Fang Family Disciples. With this, he would have a group of trustworthy and capable people at the Great Abyss Gate.


    The next step was to focus on growth¡ªto be stronger himself and to strengthen his kinsmen, and then challenge Lu Yuanjun!


    Lu Yuanjun was not merely a genius, he was powerful in his own right, and undoubtedly, the power behind him was profound.


    Thinking of this, Fang Wang was filled with fighting spirit.


    Amidst the mountains and fields, an inn was situated by a big river. Cultivators were seennding from time to time, and just as many were departing.


    The inn was quiterge, with three floors, and smoke from cooking rose in the air.


    At the moment, in the center of the first floor, a schr-dressed middle-aged man held a folding fan and spoke with passionate ardor:


    ¡°In the battle at Haixia City, White Garment Astonishing Swan annihted Li Honggang with a single sword strike, and his astonishing Sword Qi lingered long in the sky. His strike seemed to sever karmic ties but in reality, it ignited the pursuit of the Sword Dao among cultivators of the world!¡±


    "A fox-faced man in white, astonishing as he rises among mortals!¡±


    As his words fell, the surrounding cultivators cheered in unison, the exploits of the White Garment Astonishing Swan always stirring their blood.


    At a corner table, Fang Yin, Fang Wang¡¯s father, sighed,


    ¡°White Garment Astonishing Swan is truly formidable. I didn¡¯t expect the Cultivation World to be as thrilling as the martial world.¡±


    Zhou Xue, sitting opposite him wearing a bamboo hat, smiled slightly and said,


    ¡°White Garment Astonishing Swan is indeed formidable. With such a genius, the Great Abyss Gate could truly soar, and our Fang Family can also benefit from it.¡±


    A curious young man beside them asked, ¡°Sister, have you ever met the White Garment Astonishing Swan?


    Zhou Xue shook her head and said,


    ¡°How could I have the chance to meet someone like that? Enough about him. The name of White Garment Astonishing Swan has spread far and wide; we better be careful lest his enemies overhear us and think we¡¯re rted.¡±


    The young man shrank his neck at those words, while the disapproving gaze of the elders was cast upon him.


    "How much farther to Fang Realm?¡± asked Fang Yin.


    Zhou Xue replied,


    ¡°Before we go to Fang Realm, we need to visit another ce first to prepare for the construction of Fang Realm and to enhance the Fang Family¡¯sbat strength.¡±


    Hearing this, the Fang Family members disyed no concern, instead showing eager anticipation. Since leaving Fang Residence under Zhou Xue¡¯s leadership for several months, they were thoroughly convinced by her actions, and even the elders deferred to her.


    Fang Yin let out a sigh,


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen that boy, Fang Wang. He¡¯s always been full of ideas since he was young. I hope he doesn¡¯t offend anyone at the Great Abyss Gate.¡±


    The others consoled him, praising Fang Wang for being sensible.


    Zhou Xue smiled and remained silent, quietly lifting her teacup and savoring the aroma.


    At Fang Realm, by theke.


    Fang Wang was meditating, gathering Qi while keeping an eye on Fang Hanyu, who was facing theke, cultivating. Spiritual energy formed a mist around him, gathering with the intention of shaping a dragon, but at this point, it looked more like a swollen python.


    "The Absolute Heart Evil Eye is indeed formidable; this kid has already caught a glimpse of the threshold,¡± Fang Wang thought. No wonder Zhou Xue went to such lengths to collect so many eyes¡ªit was truly powerful.


    Had he not witnessed Fang Hanyu going mad, almost embarking on a killing spree, he might have been tempted to acquire a pair of Absolute Heart Evil Eyes himself.


    Rlkvvo months prior, one night while cultivating, Fang Hanyu suddenly sumbed to a Heart Demon, intending to ughter the mythical creatures within Fang Realm. Fortunately, Fang Wang had stopped him in time, knocking him unconscious. Since then, Fang Hanyu had not been possessed again, but the incident left a seed of worry in Fang Wang¡¯s heart.


    What kind of Lifespirit Treasure will Fang Hanyu create after obtaining the ADS01ute Heart Evil Eyeg Fang wang was 100K1ng rorwara witn anticipation.


    Five months had passed since his return to Fang Realm. Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation had reached the fifth level of the Soul Sculpting Realm, while Fang Hanyu had reached the eighth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm and was about to break through to the ninth. Once he reached the ninth level of the Qi


    Cultivation Realm, Fang Wang would take him back to the Great Abyss Gate.


    Fang Wang believed that with his own talent, Guang Qiuxian should be able to ept Fang Hanyu and provide a way to suppress the Heart Demon.


    After a while.


    The mist dispersed from around Fang Hanyu, and he turned to Fang Wang, sighing,


    ¡°Fang Wang, this technique is too difficult to master. How many levels have you reached? Can you show me?¡±


    Fang Wangughed and said,


    ¡°Even if I show you, you won¡¯t understand. This technique is quite extraordinary, after all, it¡¯s a legacy of Ji Hao Sect. Stop prying; you wouldn¡¯t want to frighten yourself..¡±

 Chapter 36: Contribution Rankings

    Hearing Fang Wang¡¯s words, Fang Hanyu pondered and chose to trust Fang Wang. Themotion caused by the Ji Hao Sect was too great; it was best for him to remain unaware to avoid trouble.


    Fang Hanyu took a deep breath and then said,


    ¡°Fang Wang, you are already seventeen years old, right? If you hadn¡¯t started cultivation, Uncle Five would likely have celebrated your birthday for you.¡±


    Fang Wangughed and said,


    ¡°We are pursuing eternal life, so why care about a birthday? In the future, we are going to live for a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand years. Only those anniversaries are worth celebrating.¡±


    A smile appeared on Fang Hanyu¡¯s face as he began to chat with him about the past.


    Time passed quickly during their days at the Fang Residence.


    Another month had gone by, and Fang Hanyu had reached the ninth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm. His rapid progress was proof enough of the power of the Absolute Heart Evil Eye,pelling Fang Wang to decide to return to the Great Abyss Gate.


    Before leaving, Fang Wang reminded Qing Wan¡¯er to go out as little as possible and wait for Zhou Xue to return.


    The Fang Residence was now well-developed, withkeside pavilions and many spiritual herbs and flowers nted along the cliff walls, and the Spiritual Energy was continuously increasing.


    "Rest assured, we won¡¯t act recklessly,¡± Qing Wan¡¯er nodded and said. After the incident with Li Honggang, she decided to cultivate diligently and not always rely on others for protection.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t say much and left with Fang Hanyu.


    To conceal the Absolute Heart Evil Eye, Fang Hanyu put the white cloth strip back on, covering his eyes. He had cultivated spiritual sense and could perceive the world with it.


    Thus, Fang Wang and he left the Fang Residence and flew away on a sword.


    Along the way, Fang Wang considered teaching the White Rainbow Evasion


    Technique, so he increased the speed, and Fang Hanyu did his best to keep up.


    For cultivators, traveling from the western borders of the Da Qi Dynasty to the Great Abyss Gate only took a few days. The closer they got, the fewer demonic cultivators they encountered, and when they donned the robes of the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples, they met no trouble on the road.


    Four dayster.


    The two of them returned to the Great Abyss Gate using their Disciple Tokens as a guide.


    Upon returning to the Great Abyss Gate, they didn¡¯t part ways. Fang Wang took Fang Hanyu straight to the main peak and visited the Sect Leader at the Shiyuan Hall.


    "Come in.¡±


    The doors to Shiyuan Hall opened, and the voice of Guang Qiuxian emanated from within.


    Fang Wang and hispanion immediately entered the hall. Inside, Guang Qiuxian was meditating on a cushion, eyes closed, seeming like a celestial Immortal with an aura of immortality and Daoist bones.


    After Fang Wang paid his respects, he recounted Fang Hanyu¡¯s experiences without any concealment, including the bestowal of the Absolute Heart Evil Eye by Zhou Xue. This was the result of his consultation with Zhou Xue, who had instructed him to tell the truth, as she had her ways to handle the situation.


    Guang Qiuxian hadn¡¯t listened for long before he opened his eyes, his brows furrowed and his gaze grew cold.


    As the Sect Leader, how could he remain indifferent to the torture his disciple had endured?


    After Fang Wang finished speaking, Guang Qiuxian slowly said,


    ¡°The Absolute Heart Evil Eye, like the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong, was created by the ancients based on primordial physiques and possesses the effect of defying fate. Green Cicada Valley has had the cultivation method for the Absolute Heart Evil Eye for a century but never seeded. I didn¡¯t expect you to seed. It seems the mastermind behind Zhou Xue is no ordinary person.¡±


    "In a lifetime of cultivation, apart from the sect, one needs the help of many benefactors. The Great Abyss Gate respects the fortuity of every disciple. The Absolute Heart Evil Eye is considered part of the Demonic Path, but it doesn¡¯t entirely belong to Green Cicada Valley.¡±


    Guang Qiuxian waved his sleeve and a Jade Slip flew out,nding in Fang


    Hanyu¡¯s hands. He said,


    ¡°This is my decree. Go to the Cultivation Technique Hall and retrieve the Clear Heart Mantra to effectively suppress your innate urge to kill.¡±


    Fang Hanyu quickly nodded and said,


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader.¡±


    "From now on, continue to cover your eyes to avoid unnecessary trouble. And I¡¯m not talking about simply being ostracized by fellow disciples, but rather being discovered by Green Cicada Valley. You must understand that there will always be spies from the Demonic Path within the righteous sects,¡± Guang Qiuxian warned.


    Fang Hanyu acknowledged with a nod and saw Guang Qiuxian wave his hand as a sign to leave, and so he paid his respects and took his leave.


    Only Fang Wang and Guang Qiuxian remained in the hall.


    Guang Qiuxian showed a smile, no longer maintaining the formal demeanor of the Sect Leader. He red at Fang Wang and huffed,


    ¡°You scoundrel, just one year since you joined and already you¡¯ve stirred up so much trouble. I sent Lu Yuanjun to pick you up, yet you didn¡¯t return?¡±


    Fang Wang replied helplessly,


    ¡°Sect Leader, I had no choice. When my nsmen are suffering, I cannot simply ignore them.¡±


    "White Garment Astonishing Swan, what a prestigious name, even grander than when Lu Yuanjun rose to fame,¡± the Sect Leader said with evident joy. ¡°As the Sect Leader, I¡¯m naturally thrilled. Your reputation will benefit the Great


    Abyss Gate. However, from a personal standpoint, I hope you won¡¯t be reckless. Concentrate on your cultivation. Too many talents perish early, and only those who survive can be the powerhouses of their time.¡± Guang Qiuxian spoke earnestly.


    Fang Wang nodded and replied,


    ¡°Thank you for the guidance, Sect Leader.¡± He then nned to spend time umting his cultivation level.


    He then nned to spend time umting his cultivation level.


    "The Astonishing Swan Thirty-Six Sword techniques, tsk tsk, you¡¯ve already surpassed your master, hahaha. When you see your master next time, you should try to please him. He¡¯s a bit petty. Back when I was chosen as Sect


    Leader, he was upset for a very long time, ignoring me for ten full years¡­¡±


    Guang Qiuxian began to share his past with Yang Yuanzi, painting him as a petty and straightforward junior brother.


    Fang Wang listened intently, all the while analyzing the true rtionship between the two.


    After a long time,


    Once Guang Qiuxian had said his piece, still seemingly having more to say,


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°Sect Leader, who is Brother Lu¡¯s master? Is he a Peak


    Master of a lineage?¡±


    Guang Qiuxian stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°Lu Yuanjun has two masters. One is the Peak Master of a lineage, and the other is me. What about


    Fang Wang said with a smile,


    ¡°After meeting Brother Lu, I found him to be truly a good person. I¡¯m certain he can be a great Sect Leader in the future. However, Sect Leader, you also wish to groom me as the next Sect Leader, which leaves me in a difficult position.¡±


    He was probing.


    Guang Qiuxian responded with a smile, ¡°To be Sect Leader, it takes more than just being a good person. A capable Sect Leader must withstand intensepetition, be powerful enough tomand respect, and have the ability to lead. If you wish topete, I can privately offer you more support than Lu Yuanjun. But you need prestige; at the very least, the disciples of the sect must believe you have the qualifications to contend with him. When the entire Great Abyss Gate feels that you are more suitable than Lu Yuanjun to be the Sect


    Leader, that will be the time for me to concede the position to you.¡±


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about your rtionship with Lu Yuanjun. A sect cannot have only one strong individual. Losing the position of Sect Leader doesn¡¯t mean aplete fallout. Just like your master and me, regardless of who wins or loses, both of you are pirs of the next generation within the Tai


    Yuan Sect.¡±


    Guang Qiuxian gave many instructions and also imparted his experience on how to vie for the position of the chief disciple.


    Half an hourter,


    Fang Wang left Shiyuan Hall and flew towards the Sect¡¯s Main City.


    Along the way, he pondered Guang Qiuxian¡¯s words. Although Guang Qiuxian appeared to be supportive, he was in fact instilling a concept ¨C no matter thepetition, keep the harmony. This indicated that Lu Yuanjun held significant weight in Guang Qiuxian¡¯s mind. Even if Fang Wang was the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, Guang Qiuxian was reluctant to give up on Lu Yuanjun.


    From a disciple¡¯s perspective, such a Sect Leader would be admirable. However, for Fang Wang¡¯s standpoint, it was a major obstacle, for it was impossible for him to be amicable with Lu Yuanjun!


    If it wasn¡¯t for Zhou Xue¡¯s rebirth, he,cking the Sword Control Technique, would have surely fallen in a desperate battle, perishing on the night his residence was destroyed, along with everyone in the Fang Residence. He could not dispel the resentment in his heart until this vengeance was avenged.


    Fortunately, Fang Wang had long known that the destruction of his home was orchestrated by Lu Yuanjun. Otherwise, he might have been tormented by Lu Yuanjun¡¯s warmth.


    He contended for the position of the chief disciple not for power but to surpass Lu Yuanjun. When the day came for him to draw his sword on Lu Yuanjun, the entire sect would have no choice but to silently acknowledge or tolerate it!


    Upon entering the city, Fang Wang flew towards the Task Hall.


    The Task Hall was the liveliest ce in the city, a nine-story building bustling with disciplesing and going.


    Fang Wang sheathed his sword, disembarked, and entered the Task Hall; he was there to hand in the head of Li Hongshuang.


    Within the Great Abyss Gate, aside from the basic treatment for disciples, if one wished to improve their cultivation abode, obtain Cultivation Techniques, elixirs, Magic Artifacts, etc., it all depended on contribution. Contributions were earned through various tasks, ranging from ying great Demonic Cultivator leaders to cultivating medicinal herbs. Different tasks had different contribution values, as recorded in the cultivation guidelines.


    Even the most talented disciples needed toplete tasks continually to build their reputation, especially since higher-ranking advancements were greatly influenced by contributions.


    In the process ofpleting tasks, disciples would increasingly bind their loyalties to the sect; even if they were spies from the Demonic Path, killing too many Demonic Cultivators for the sect would make their return difficult.


    Entering the main hall, he was greeted by the spaciousness of the grand chamber. As soon as he walked in, he saw ten pirs, nine of which encircled a central, massive column. Each pir disyed glowing characters, the names and contribution scores of the disciples.


    The Contribution Columns recorded the contribution rankings of the disciples from each lineage, including elders. The massive central column was the overall contribution ranking of the entire Great Abyss Gate. Those who were listed on the main column were the strong members of the sect.


    The presence of the Contribution Columns also served as a means to elevate the reputation of diligent disciples so their silent contributions wouldn¡¯t remain unrecognized..

 Chapter 37: The Identity in White, The Emperor’s Cultivation

    "Senior Brother Fang, have you returned toplete a task?¡±


    A surprised voice came from beside him, prompting Fang Wang to turn his head and look.


    Fang Wang observed the other¡¯s face, pondered for a moment, then nodded and said,


    ¡°Mm, you¡¯re here too, what a coincidence.¡±


    This time, his departure from the Great Abyss Gate seemed to havested only a few months, but including the time he spent practicing the Nine Dragons


    Divine Transformation Art, he had actually been away for two hundred years. Aside from those close to him, he couldn¡¯t remember people he had only met once or twice.


    The other person came up and chatted with him warmly.


    As they talked, Fang Wang remembered¡ªthe person was none other than Zhou Bo, who was always very enthusiastic whenever they met.


    After chatting for a good while, Fang Wang finally found an opportunity to excuse himself. He nced at the main pir and saw that Lu Yuanjun¡¯s name had entered the top twenty. It should be noted that most of the names above were those of Peak Masters and Elders who had lived for several hundreds of years.


    Fang Wang made his way to the fourth floor and found the study where the Elder of the Task Hall resided. As a direct disciple, he could meet the Elder directly.


    The study wasrge, filled with numerous magic artifacts; against the wall stood several bookcases loaded with countless books and jade slips.


    "Fang Wang, right? The first disciple in the history of the Great Abyss Gate to be a direct disciple upon entry¡ªI¡¯ve been very curious about you. From now on, you can call me Elder Uncle Zhang.¡±


    Elder Zhang of the Task Hall said this with a chuckle. He was plump and appeared very amiable, but Fang Wang had seen his name among the top ten on the main pir.


    "Elder Uncle Zhang, I have a task to turn in, but I¡¯m afraid the information getting out could endanger my safety. Could it just be recorded without being spread?¡± Fang Wang respectfully requested.


    Elder Zhang stroked his beard andughed,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Task Hall only records contributions and never engages in idle gossip. Besides, I¡¯m handling your case¡ªwhat do you have to be worried about?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately felt at ease, then pulled out a cloth bag from his storage pouch and ced it on the table.


    Elder Zhang, however, wasn¡¯t scared; he just looked at him with a smile.


    Fang Wang untied the cloth bag, revealing the head of Li Hongshuang. Aside from the dried blood, it looked as if she had died only a few days ago, with no signs of decay.


    Elder Zhang took a nce, initially not paying much attention, but then his eyes widened in astonishment.


    "Eh? Is this¡­ Li Hongshuang?¡±


    Elder Zhang was startled and quickly picked up Li Hongshuang¡¯s head to examine it. After a short while, he lifted his eyes to look at Fang Wang, his expression one of shock as he trembled, ¡°Are you the White Garment Astonishing Swan?


    Seeing the White Garment Astonishing Swan did not surprise him, it was just that the White Garment Astonishing Swan had only joined less than a year ago¡­


    A year ago, Fang Wang was only at the seventhyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm!


    Being at the seventhyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm and sweeping through fifty-one cultivators of the same realm had already spread among the Elder ranks. All Peak Masters envied Yang Yuanzi for his good luck with such a talented disciple, and even though Elder Zhang was the Task Hall Elder, he too yearned for a genius disciple like Fang Wang.


    As one gets older and reaches the limit of their cultivation, other than defying the heavens to change their fate, they seek a suitable sessor to pass on their will and ensure it continues within the sect for a long time.


    A year ago, at the seventhyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm, he had executed Li Hongshuang, who was at the ninthyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm¡­


    What¡¯s most crucial was that this event happened a few months ago, and White Garment Astonishing Swan¡¯stest feat was defeating Li Honggang, who was at the thirdyer of the Spirit Elixir Realm¡­


    Elder Zhang had been in this position for one hundred and fifty years and had heard of all kinds of remarkable achievements.


    Yet, he was still shaken by Fang Wang¡­


    He looked at Fang Wang as if he were staring at a monster.


    Fang Wang cleared his throat to interrupt Elder Zhang¡¯s thoughts, and the Elder continued with a sigh and a smile,


    ¡°Twenty-five years ago, when the Li family visited our sect, Li Hongshuang was among them. At that time, the Sect Leader predicted she had the potential to rival Lu Yuanjun, and the Li family also intended for Li Hongshuang to join our sect. It¡¯s regrettable that she ultimately joined the Green Cicada Valley, and now it¡¯s even morementable that she has died at the hands of our sect¡¯s disciple.¡±


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t know how to respond, so he could only nod and smile.


    Afterward, Elder Zhang asked for his disciple token, then recorded the contribution points. Li Hongshuang was a well-known genius in the Demonic Path, and his task had always been avable, meaning that Fang Wang could turn in the task even if he hadn¡¯t epted it beforehand.


    Besides that, Fang Wang also turned in the task of rescuing Fang Hanyu. When disciples return to the Great Abyss Gate, their tokens are checked. These tokens are connected to a sect-defining magic artifact, and all the Task Halls are linked to this artifact. In short, Elder Zhang could confirm whether Fang


    Hanyu had returned.


    Fang Wang tried to hand over the identity items of other Green Cicada Valley disciples, which had been selected by Zhou Xue.


    After busying himself for half an hour, Fang Wang finally left.


    Elder Zhang sat in his chair, struggling to calm his emotions for a long time.


    ¡°White Garment Astonishing Swan¡­ seventeen years old¡­ less than two years into cultivation and already ughtering someone at the thirdyer of the Spirit Elixir Realm¡­ a true monster¡­ No wonder the Sect Leader values him so highly, I must do something for him¡­¡±


    Elder Zhang silently thought, after the shock had passed, his heart surged with infinite anticipation.


    Before his time was up, could he witness an unprecedented Great Abyss Gate?


    Elsewhere.


    Fang Wang arrived on the first floor, where he stopped in his tracks by the main pir, his gaze turning to the name of Lu Yuanjun. Behind Lu Yuanjun¡¯s name was a string of numbers, indicating his contribution points, which amounted to over three million.


    Afterpleting his task, Fang Wang¡¯s contribution points were just over nine hundred. Li Honggang was not considered an enemy of the Great Abyss Gate, so he did not fall within the scope of mission objectives.


    Fang Wang only nced at it before withdrawing his gaze and continuing on his way.


    In the grand hall, people came and went. Fang Wang seemed unremarkable among the crowd, as unassuming as the names below Lu Yuanjun¡¯s, hidden among the multitude.


    After returning to his cave dwelling, Fang Wang began his cultivation routine.


    He wasn¡¯tcking in spells, so he focused on cultivation and Qi gathering, aiming to reach the ninthyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm as soon as possible.


    Time flew by.


    Half a year passed.


    Fang Wang reached the sixthyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm. Such a breakthrough speed, if known, would certainly cause a huge stir within the Great Abyss Gate.


    That day, just past noon, Fang Hanyu came for a visit to Fang Wang¡¯s dwelling with six disciples from the Fang Family, their arrival enlivening the ce.


    Seeing his family, Fang Wang was also very happy. After sitting down, they began to share their experiences.


    They were Fang Residence disciples handpicked by Zhou Xue. Now, even the least advanced among them had reached the thirdyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm. Compared to Fang Wang, they seemed heaven and earth apart, but in reality, cultivation was challenging. Many outer sect disciples from the nine veins struggled for decades and still found it hard to surpass the fifthyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm, not to mention reaching the Soul Sculpting Realm.


    Fang Hanyu had sessfullypleted his Spiritual Refinement, his Lifespirit Treasure being a Top-Grade Mysterious Elemental Spirit, which made the Fang Family extremely proud.


    Fang Wang, however, was somewhat disappointed as anything less than an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure no longer caught his eye.


    "Thirteenth Brother, what grade is your Lifespirit Treasure?¡± asked Fang Xin curiously, with the others following her gaze to Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang just smiled and looked at Fang Hanyu. Fang Hanyu immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. It¡¯s definitely higher than mine, but too high is not good either, as it may attract cmity. Remember, you must not mention Fang


    Wang¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure to outsiders.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded quickly.


    Fang Hanyu¡¯s expression was serious, but inside, he was as anxious as a cat scratching, more curious than anyone else about the grade of Fang Wang¡¯s treasure. s, the youngster would not reveal a word.


    Fang Zigeng, whose cultivation had reached the fifthyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm, spoke up,


    ¡°By the way, do you know about the Emperor of Da Qi joining the Great Abyss Gate for cultivation?¡±


    The others began to discuss.


    "I know, it¡¯s already being talked about in the seventh vein. They say that the Qi


    Dynasty is going to transform into a Cultivation Dynasty, but who knows if it¡¯s true.¡±


    "If the Emperor joins the sect, won¡¯t he have to address us as senior brothers and sisters?¡±


    "Tsk, tsk, originally I thought that after cultivating, I would transcend imperial power, but now even imperial power has started cultivation.¡±


    "It¡¯s said that the Emperor gave up a lot to get the agreement of the Great


    Abyss Gate. The Task Hall has released arge number of tasks to mine Spirit Mines and find Spirit Veins, and the Emperor must have made concessions there.¡±


    Hearing their discussions, Fang Wang raised his eyebrows.


    Zhou Xue had mentioned before that the Qi Dynasty would be a


    Cultivation Dynasty. Fang Wang hadn¡¯t expected it to happen so soon. On second thought, while the Emperor was now cultivating, it would still take decades of effort before the methods of cultivation were extended to all the people.


    Zhou Xue suspected that the Shadow Prime Minister might be involved with Lu Yuanjun, and perhaps the Emperor of Da Qi was involved as well. After all, in the predetermined future, the Emperor of Da Qi and Lu Yuanjun were close and reached the pinnacle of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm together.


    Now hearing that the Emperor of Da Qi had joined the Great Abyss Gate, Fang Wang suddenly thought of a possibility.


    The Cultivators who attacked the Fang Residence held the Soul Burning Banner, a Ghost Instrument used to collect souls. Righteous sects do not permit their disciples to killmoners indiscriminately. Could it be that, to join the Great Abyss Gate, the Emperor was willing to sacrificemoners to gain Lu Yuanjun¡¯s referral?


    As for why they chose the Fang Residence, it was probably opportunistic. On the surface, it seemed like a struggle for power in the royal court, and at most, it would tarnish the Emperor with a reputation for cruelty. However, if it was discovered that the Emperor wanted to sacrifice the people of an entire city in exchange for the secrets of cultivation, the matter would be serious, and tumult would inevitably ensue throughout thend!


    Fang Wang remained silent, listening to his family¡¯s conversation while sorting through his own thoughts..

 Chapter 38: Jin Xiao Sect, Nine Veins Combat Method 1

    Ultimately, whether it was the Emperor of Da Qi who chose to sacrifice the


    Fang Residence, or whether it was Lu Yuanjun who chose to ughter the Fang Family, or perhaps it was simply their subordinates who targeted the Fang Residence, none of these mattered.


    The dire peril of the Fang Residence¡¯s annihtion could not be disentangled from them.


    Now that the Fang Residence was still standing, Fang Wang felt no rush to seek revenge. What he needed to do was to cultivate diligently; once he was strong enough, no one would be able to shelter his enemies.


    After chatting for a while, the young disciples of the Fang Residence began to discuss affairs of the Cultivation World. The turmoil stirred by the Ji Hao Sect had subsided. Neither the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong nor the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art had fallen into anyone¡¯s hands, at least not publicly, and all participating sects had suffered casualties.


    "Recently, a mysterious sect known as the Jin Xiao Sect has emerged in the Cultivation World,¡± said Fang MO, his face full of admiration.


    ¡°It is said that they entered the scene forcibly when the Great Abyss Gate, Taiqing Gate, Green Cicada Valley, and Ancient Demon Mountain werepeting for a magical artifact. A Jin Xiao Sect powerhouse, alone, withstood the elders of the four sects, seized the magical artifact, and left with it. Tsk, tsk, now the rumors say that the Da Qi Cultivation Realm will no longer consist of the Nine Great Sects but instead, ten major sects.¡±


    Fang MO clicked his tongue in wonder, his face filled with longing.


    All of them were young men and women full of vigor. Who wouldn¡¯t want to make a name for themselves, to be a person of influence worshiped by the masses?


    Fang Wang also listened with great interest.


    Two hourster, as the n members were preparing to leave, Fang Wang gave them all the Spirit Stones and Spiritual Energy pills he had imed, leaving them deeply moved.


    After leaving the mountainside retreat, Fang Wang watched them as they left by sword flight.


    Although only half of them had mastered the technique of sword flight, they were enough to lead the other half down the mountain.


    Thest time they parted, they had to walk down the mountain.


    Fang Wang felt even more deeply than the young disciples, because for him, it had been far more than a year since they had seen each other.


    Boom¡ª


    The door to the adjacent retreat opened. Fang Wang nced over to see Gu Liing out of her retreat; however, she was dressed as if she were going somewhere else, noting to see Fang Wang.


    "You¡¯ve finallye back.¡±


    With a sword case on her back, Gu Li walked up to Fang Wang and smiled. She sized him up, her eyes brimming with admiration.


    Fang Wang asked with a smile,


    ¡°Miss Gu, are you heading out on a long journey?¡±


    Gu Li nodded and said,


    ¡°There¡¯s a matter with my family. They¡¯ve called me back.¡±


    Suddenly, Fang Wang remembered something Zhou Xue had mentioned when he first joined their ranks: in twenty years, the Gu Family would cease to exist¡­


    If it had been the him from before, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have cared, but now, after having been acquainted for so long, and with Gu Li having gone out of her way to look for him, he clearly understood this kindness. The thought that Gu Li might die alongside her family caused his heart to sink.


    But thankfully, it was twenty yearster. Once Zhou Xue returned, he could inquire more carefully.


    After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Gu Li left on her flying sword, quickly disappearing into the thick fog surrounding the Great Abyss Gate.


    Fang Wang stood in ce, gazing into the horizon, lost in thought.


    If Zhou Xue had not been reborn, he might have already died and would not have met Gu Li. Simrly, Gu Li might have perished with her family. Their fates were originally two lines that never intersected, but now they had be entwined, which meant that fate could change.


    However, even Zhou Xue, as powerful as to have ascended to an Immortal Venerable, had met a demise that wiped both his body and path, forcing him to cultivate anew. Could cultivation truly bring about carefree immortality?


    Could eternal life truly be attained?


    After a long time.


    Fang Wang withdrew his gaze and turned back to his own retreat.


    The path of Immortality was something he had to explore and understand the true meaning of for himself.


    Seasons changed from spring to autumn, and in the blink of an eye, two years had passed.


    The Great Abyss Gate was once again greeted with heavy snow. Snowkes filled the sky, and disciples came and went through the snow and fog, appearing small and weak amidst the vast, raging blizzard.


    Inside the retreat.


    Fang Wang was practicing his cultivation. Two years had passed, and he had reached the eighthyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm; he was now attempting to break through to the ninthyer.


    The Sris True Fire circled his body, and the Heavenly Pce Halberd was faintly visible above his head.


    Suddenly.


    He abruptly opened his eyes, mes shooting from them, and a powerful wave of energy burst forth, shaking everything within the retreat.


    Gu Li, who lived in the cave dwelling next door, seemed to sense something and opened her eyes to look.


    "He broke through again?¡±


    Gu Li was secretly shocked. She had returnedst year, but in the year since, she had not seen Fang Wang. Seeing that Fang Wang was in seclusion, she began to cultivate in seclusion herself, not wanting to be left too far behind.


    She marveled at Fang Wang¡¯s talents, but then thought of her father¡¯s words and her expression darkened.


    On the other side.


    Fang Wang had sessfully broken through and stepped into the ninth level of the Soul Sculpting Realm. He began to run his exercises to regte his breath.


    A full seven days passed before his breathpletely stabilized. Now, his Spiritual Power was about ten times what it had been when he faced Li Honggang, which greatly boosted his confidence.


    Exhrating!


    Fang Wang did not get up to rest but continued to cultivate.


    Upon reaching the ninth level of the Soul Sculpting Realm, he vaguely felt a change in the Treasured Spirit Space within his body. What exactly it was, he did not know, so he wanted to research it.


    When he first stepped into the Soul Sculpting Realm, he suspected that he could condense a second Lifespirit Treasure but could not be sure.


    Half a monthter.


    The bell of the third vein suddenly sounded. Not just the third vein, bells from the other peaks also rang out, waking all the disciples who were cultivating.


    Fang Wang took out his disciple token. Yang Yuanzi¡¯s voice came from it:


    "All disciples, including direct disciples, immediately assemble in front of Qingxin Hall!¡±


    Fang Wang immediately ced the disciple token into his storage bag, then got up, straightened his robe, and walked out of his cave dwelling with the Qingjun Sword in hand.


    Upon exiting his cave dwelling, he saw Gu Li.


    Gu Li nodded slightly at him and then soared into the sky on her sword.


    Seeing her leave without saying a word made Fang Wang feel somewhat unustomed. He then saw Gu Li stop in midair, turn her head to look at him, and asked, ¡°Fang Senior Brother, why aren¡¯t you leaving?


    Fang Wang shook his head with a smile and followed her on his flying sword.


    The two of them flew side by side, heading to the peak of the mountain. Figures were flying out of the third vein, all heading toward the peak in a spectacr scene.


    Their speed was very fast and they did not interact along the way. They quickly arrived in front of Qingxin Hall. As soon as theynded, a group of disciples surrounded them, led by the eldest disciple, Li Yu.


    Fang Wang and Gu Li were teased by the other disciples. Gu Li did not retort, making it awkward for Fang Wang to rify and potentially diminish her


    Dignity.


    "Elder Senior Brother, what¡¯s the matter that it¡¯s causing such amotion?¡± Fang Wang found an opportunity to ask.


    Li Yu said,


    ¡°It must be the Nine Veins Combat Method. It was originally scheduled for three years from now, but because the Qi Dynasty will soon transform into the Cultivation Dynasty, it¡¯s been brought forward. It¡¯s said that after the end of the Nine Veins Combat Method, there will be a great opportunity.¡±


    This statement intrigued all the disciples.


    A great opportunity?


    Fang Wang was very interested in the Nine Veins Combat Method. As recorded in the cultivation handbook, every ten years, the Nine Channels¡¯ disciples wouldpete, vying for the ranking of their veins. The higher the rank, the more cultivation resources obtained, and many of the senior disciples had been the strongest in a session of the Nine Veins Combat Method.


    As one of the Nine Great Sects, Great Abyss Gate was watched by various sects and noble families. Whoever came to the fore in the Nine Veins Combat Method would rise to fame in the Cultivation World. Lu Yuanjun had also made a name for himself in this way. After bing famous, Great Abyss Gate then announced that he possessed a mid-grade Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, further elevating his reputation.


    More and more disciples rushed over, none daring to join the conversation of the sword-bearing disciples and direct disciples. The open space in front of


    Qingxin Hall was forming into various circles.


    "The Emperor has arrived!¡±


    Someone uttered, causing everyone to turn their heads to look, including Fang Wang.


    They saw the Emperor of Da Qi, dressed in the robe of a sword-wielding disciple, flying over on his sword. He was tall and upright, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. The heavy snow could not conceal his figure, and he seemed to emanate a dragon aura, setting him apart from the surrounding disciples.


    The Emperor, named Zhao Zhen, had ascended to the throne at the age of thirteen and was the third emperor of the Qi Dynasty. Qi Gaozu had founded the nation and died from illness less than a decadeter. Zhao Zhen¡¯s father had ascended the throne at the age of thirty, but had died just two years into his reign. Therefore, although young, Zhao Zhen was already the longest-reigning emperor of the Qi Dynasty.


    As Zhao Zhen walked forward under the gaze of the disciples, he arrived in front of Li Yu, Fang Wang, and the others, raised his hand in salute, and smiled,


    ¡°Zhao Zhen pays his respects to all Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters.¡±


    His gaze swept across the crowd, and when it passed over Fang Wang, it did not linger.


    Li Yu responded with an enthusiastic smile,


    ¡°Junior Brother Zhao, there¡¯s no need for such formality. Oh, this is your Fang Wang Senior Brother. Hees from the Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion of Southern Hills City. You should get to know each other better. After all, there was once a subject status involved.¡±


    Zhao Zhen then turned his gaze to Fang Wang, showing a warm smile, and said,


    ¡°The State Duke of Fang has made numerous military aplishments for Da Qi, which I deeply respect. Now the Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion has produced someone of your standing, Senior Brother Fang Wang. In the future, the Fang Residence will surely be a cultivation noble family and strive for the path of immortality.¡±

 Chapter 39: Spirit Elixir Realm

    Facing Zhao Zhen¡¯s beaming smile, Fang Wang also smiled in response and said,


    ¡°If Da Qi can be a Cultivation Dynasty, then there would be more cultivator families, and we would have to thank you for your efforts.¡±


    Zhao Zhen nodded with a smile, and then Li Yu began introducing others to him.


    Throughout the process, Zhao Zhen did not exhibit any royal arrogance, and the other disciples were quite interested in this Emperor.


    On thisnd, dynasties rise and fall, and whenever a dynasty changes its name, the prefix of the Cultivation World would also change ordingly. Although they practiced cultivation, they could notpletely break away from mortals.


    The Qi Dynasty was essentially the foundation of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. Cultivation emphasizes the need for resources, and mortals are the tools for cultivators to extract these resources. Furthermore, cultivators also emerge from among the mortals.


    Amongst the disciples, many were mortals who had received an opportunity and thus set foot on the path of cultivation. Before cultivating, the imperial authority had been lofty and untouchable to them, akin to the vast heavens.


    Now, seeing the Emperor as their fellow sect member and peer, the mentality of most disciples could not help but get a little scattered.


    As more and more disciples arrived, the area in front of Qingxin Hall became lively and boisterous.


    Over ten thousand Third Vein disciples gathered, with seventy percent of them being Outer Sect Disciples. Under the arrangement of Direct Disciples, they stood on the hillside below, waiting for Yang Yuanzi to speak.


    The Third Vein was like this, and the same went for other veins. All disciples gathered together, and Fang Wang could hear cheering from the neighboring peaks from time to time, making him wonder what could make them so happy.


    After a while.


    The grand doors of Qingxin Hall opened, and Yang Yuanzi walked out slowly.


    "We pay respects to Master!¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, covering everyone else¡¯s, and upon these words, all disciples turned around, saw Yang Yuanzi, and promptly bent over to pay their respects.


    "We pay respects to Master!¡±


    "We pay respects to Peak Master!¡±


    The voices of tens of thousands resonated together, shaking the heavens.


    Yang Yuanzi¡¯s gaze swept over the Direct Disciples and the Sword-bearing Disciples in the front row and then moved to the various levels of disciples at the back. The overwhelming majority of disciples were excited to see him and tried hard to contain their emotions.


    "Today, I have summoned you all for a matter. A month from today, our gate will hold the Nine Veins Combat Method. The reason for arranging this ahead of time is that the Nine Great Sects have already negotiated peace. The


    Righteous and Demonic paths will work together to drive the transition of Da


    Qi into a Cultivation Dynasty.¡±


    Yang Yuanzi began to speak, his tone calm, yet these words made the disciples look towards Zhao Zhen involuntarily.


    Zhao Zhen remained expressionless, as if all of this had nothing to do with him, the Emperor of Da Qi.


    "The Nine Veins Combat Method consists of two stages. The first is thepetition among disciples of each vein, chosen by the Peak Master topete against those from the other eight veins. The second stage is a one-on-one battle between the Nine Channels¡¯ disciples, contending for the ranking of their respective peaks based on their number of victories. The strongest nine disciples will represent the Great Abyss Gate in the grand opportunity organized jointly by the Nine Great Sects.¡±


    Yang Yuanzi briefly introduced, not borating on the grand opportunity.


    He paused for a moment, then continued,


    ¡°In the next three days, Li Yu, you will personally select thebatants. Fang Wang does not need to participate in the assessment and will represent the Third Vein in battle. Alright, your eldest senior brother, Li Yu, will take over the organization. Fang Wang, follow your master into the hall.¡±


    Having said that, Yang Yuanzi turned and entered the hall, ignoring the murmur of the disciples.


    Fang Wang immediately followed, aware of the many eyes on his back, but he was not intimidated. In fact, he was d, as having to be tested for three days would have been such a waste of time.


    Those disciples who didn¡¯t know Fang Wang asked those around them, and it quickly became known that Fang Wang was an unparalleled genius who became a Direct Disciple as soon as he entered. Any confusion and indignation in their hearts instantly dissipated.


    Zhao Zhen watched Fang Wang¡¯s retreating figure with a smile still on his face, but his hands in his sleeves were clenched tightly.


    Once inside the hall, the door closed behind them.


    Fang Wang approached Yang Yuanzi, who had already taken his seat and was staring nkly at him.


    "Master, could it be that your disciple has done something wrong?¡± Fang Wang asked, feigning confusion, remembering what Guang Qiuxian had said about Yang Yuanzi being petty.


    Yang Yuanzi snorted,


    ¡°You certainly have nerve, do you still regard me as your master? Do you remember what I¡¯ve said to you?¡±


    "Of course, I dare not forget for a single moment!¡±


    Fang Wang had long since forgotten, after all, it had been over two hundred years.


    "I told you to cultivate diligently and stay out of trouble. What did you do? You went to fight at the Soul Sculpting Realm as soon as you reached it, even battling those at the thirdyer of the Spirit Elixir Realm!¡±


    Yang Yuanzi scolded angrily, with a tone of disappointment as if hating that iron could not turn into steel. Fang Wang hurriedly apologized, promising earnestly.


    After scolding for a while, Yang Yuanzi revealed a satisfied smile and said,


    ¡°However, your achievements haven¡¯t brought shame upon your master, quite the opposite¡ªthey¡¯re quite impressive!¡±


    Fang Wang immediately started to tter,


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Master¡¯s excellent teaching.¡±


    "Don¡¯t say that, I haven¡¯t really taught you anything, you¡¯ve already surpassed me.¡±


    "The disciple just happened to have a bit of luck and understanding, I¡¯ll still need Master¡¯s guidance and transmission of skills in the future.¡±


    These words made Yang Yuanzi even more pleased. In fact, he did feel a bit of difort in his heart, mainly because Fang Wang had showcased the astonishing Thirty-Six Swords of the Flying Phoenix, while he had only mastered twenty-seven. However, Fang Wang¡¯s attitude was very humble, not at all arrogant, and even made him feel somewhat ashamed.


    As his disciple encountered difficulties, he was feeling jealous, which was unworthy of a teacher.


    "Fang Wang, you have peerless talent, and it¡¯s true that there¡¯s not much I can teach you. But we have the bond of master and disciple, and whatever you wish to do in the future, I will support you with all my might. I¡¯ve even requested the


    Sect Leader to allow you to practice the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation, but the Sect Leader cannot easily agree as it goes against the rules. In the future, you must strive to contribute to the sect. If there¡¯s anything you need to speak up for, just tell me,¡± Yang Yuanzi said deeply, his gaze filled with expectancy as he looked at Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang quickly said,


    ¡°Thank you, Master. The disciple is preparing to break through to the Spirit Elixir Realm; could Master provide some guidance?¡±


    The Sris Scripture had mentioned the Spirit Elixir Realm. This realm required external forces for enhancement, and the better the Spirit Pill that was shaped, the more it would benefit one¡¯s future cultivation and reduce the likelihood of Heart Demons appearing, so breaking through to the Spirit Elixir Realm couldn¡¯t simply rely on Qi Gathering.


    Yang Yuanzi had a strange expression on his face and asked,


    ¡°Have you already reached the ninthyer of the Spiritual Refinement Realm?¡±


    Fang Wang habitually concealed his aura, preventing Yang Yuanzi from seeing through his cultivation level.


    Facing his master¡¯s inquiry, Fang Wang slowly nodded, causing the corners of Yang Yuanzi¡¯s mouth to twitch.


    He had made an exception for Fang Wang to join the Nine Veins Combat Method because of Fang Wang¡¯s battle achievements. He hadn¡¯t expected Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation to have already reached the ninthyer of the Spiritual Refinement Realm. That meant Fang Wang¡¯s strength..


    This kid had only been initiated for three years!


    Yang Yuanzi had lived for over three hundred years, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help feeling inferior.


    Guang Qiuxian was right,pared to Fang Wang, he really was too mediocre.


    Yang Yuanzi took a deep breath and slowly began to speak,


    ¡°The Spirit Elixir Realm can be cultivated directly, but if one could obtain Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to temper one¡¯s bones and condense one¡¯s Spirit Pill, it would assist in understanding the Dao in the future. I¡¯ll tell you in advance, we found a blessednd containing countless Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures at the border of the Qi Dynasty when the Cultivation Sects were fighting over the heritage of the Ji Hao Sect. Because we detected the presence of other Cultivation Dynasty Sects, we had no choice but to negotiate a joint upation of this blessednd.¡±


    "As long as you stand out in the Nine Veins Combat Method, you¡¯ll be able to go to that blessednd with us. Once inside the blessednd, whatever you obtain will be yours. Of course, if you¡¯re unable to secure one of the nine spots, your master will also help you collect them.¡±


    With the conversation reaching this point, it was natural for Fang Wang to express his stance. He immediately spoke up,


    ¡°Master, rest assured, your disciple will definitely try his best to strive for it, to bring honor to Master and the Third Channel!¡±


    Yang Yuanzi showed a gratified smile and said,


    ¡°Even disciples in the Spirit Elixir Realm might not be able to stand out, but for you, your master still holds great expectations. If you can help the Third Channel achieve a good ranking, all the disciples of the channel will be grateful to you, which will aid in your future bid for the position of the chief disciple.¡±


    The strongest talent is meaningless if not utilized!


    The Third Channel was currently the second-tost in ranking, and although Yang Yuanzi seemed indifferent, he was actually holding a grudge inside.


    The master and disciple talked this way for a full half an hour before Yang Yuanzi finally allowed Fang Wang to leave.


    Stepping out of Qingxin Hall, Fang Wang saw that Li Yu and the other Direct


    Disciples were already organizing thepetition trials. Almost all of the Outer Sect Disciples and Inner Sect Disciples were spectating, knowing they had no qualification to participate, but watching thebat between high-level cultivators was uplifting, at least broadening their horizons.


    Fang Wang slipped away quietly. When he arrived in front of his cave abode, he suddenly noticed a figure waiting at the entrance.


    Zhou Xue!


    She was dressed in the robes of a Taiyuan Gate Direct Disciple, leaning against the entrance with a flute in her hands. Seeing Fang Wang return, she showed a smile on her face.


    "You¡¯re finally back!¡±


    Fang Wang quickly approached Zhou Xue, saying happily..

 Chapter 40: The Treasured Spirit with Multiple Lives, The Battle of Spells Approaches

    "Do you miss me, or do you miss the cultivation techniques and spells on me?¡±


    Zhou Xue teased with a smile as she looked Fang Wang over, her eyes revealing a look of satisfaction.


    Fang Wang walked over to her side, opened the door, and said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside to talk.¡±


    The two entered the cave dwelling, and the mountain gate closed tightly behind them.


    They sat down at the table, and Fang Wang poured a cup of tea for Zhou Xue, then asked,


    ¡°Has the Fang Residence already reached the Fang Realm?¡±


    Zhou Xue nodded and said,


    ¡°Over a hundred disciples have already moved into the Fang Realm, led by my Uncle Wu and my father. Grandfather stays in Southern Hills City, he said the Fang Residence can¡¯tpletely move out; he¡¯s afraid of disturbances in Southern Hills City.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang frowned slightly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, as long as the real identity of White Garment Astonishing Swan is not exposed, the Fang Residence won¡¯t suffer retaliation from Green Cicada Valley or the Li Family. As for Lu Yuanjun, he assisted the Emperor of Da Qi in entering the Great Abyss Gate. Now that the n to turn Da Qi into a


    Cultivation Dynasty has begun, he certainly won¡¯t dare to collect more souls.


    Moreover, from his perspective, he definitely would not take revenge on the Fang Residence and risk exposure. As for the Emperor of Da Qi, Zhao Zhen, he really is ruthless,¡± Zhou Xue said with a hint of scorn in her tone.


    Fang Wang inquired,


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    "He had the Prime Minister assassinated in secret and pinned the crime of exterminating nine ns on him, iming that the attack on the Fang


    Residence and the ughter of other cities were all rted to the Prime Minister. Then, within a short period of time, he had the nine ns of the Prime Minister executed,¡± Zhou Xue replied.


    Fang Wang¡¯s brow furrowed further as he asked,


    ¡°There were other cities involved?¡±


    "Yes, apart from the Duke¡¯s Mansion I visited before, they targeted two other


    Duke¡¯s Mansions and ughtered the cities where those two state Duke¡¯s Mansions were located. Lu Yuanjun collected at least a million souls,¡± said Zhou Xue.


    Hearing Zhou Xue¡¯s words, Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but recall his previous exchange with Zhao Zhen. That emperor appeared mild-mannered and sunny; it was hard to imagine himmitting such cruel acts behind the scenes.


    Narrowing his eyes, Fang Wang said,


    ¡°Lu Yuanjun¡¯s goal is to collect souls, and Zhao Zhen made arrangements for him. In turn, Zhao Zhen seized the opportunity to have Lu Yuanjun¡¯s people eliminate the Duke¡¯s Mansions that threatened him?¡±


    Zhou Xue nodded and said,


    ¡°Exactly. Moreover, by doing so, the events appear to be nothing more than a tragic power struggle between the imperial authority and the ministers, not involving the Cultivation World.¡±


    "But now that the Prime Minister is dead, won¡¯t we be without evidence if we want revenge? Are there any cultivators who helped Lu Yuanjun that survived?¡± Fang Wang asked with a frown.


    With a smile that was not quite a smile, Zhou Xue said, ¡°To truly seek revenge, do we need evidence? Evidence is only meant to convince oneself. Leave the matter of revenge to me. Practice your cultivation in peace. I¡¯m telling you the truth only to make sure you are not deceived by the outward appearances of Lu


    Yuanjun and Zhao Zhen.¡±


    Just as Fang Wang was about to respond, Zhou Xue interrupted him, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the uing Nine Veins Combat Method. You mustpete because the nine disciples who ultimately win will gain entry to the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. It¡¯s a secret realm passed down from ancient times. If nothing goes wrong, the Great Abyss Gate will benefit the most, which alsoys the foundation for their rise.


    Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven?


    Fang Wang¡¯s interest was piqued, especially since even Zhou Xue was urging him topete. There must be many benefits inside.


    "I will also enter the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven this time. When you manage to get in, I¡¯ll exin in detail to you. The Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven will be a turning point for the Da Qi Cultivation World. At the same time, we will also encounter cultivators from other dynasties¡¯ sects, and perhaps we will even meet an exceptional talent with the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure,¡± Zhou Xue said with a smile, her words only further stirring Fang Wang¡¯s interest in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven.


    Curious, Fang Wang asked,


    ¡°What have you been doing these two years, just taking care of the Fang Residence?¡±


    Zhou Xue shook her head and said,


    ¡°Of course not. I, too, have to strive to be stronger.¡±


    "Which realm are you at now?¡±


    "I¡¯m not telling you, but I know you¡¯ve already reached the ninthyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm,¡± Zhou Xue said as she rested her chin in her hand and stared at Fang Wang with a smile.


    Fang Wang¡¯s expression stiffened, as he did not expect Zhou Xue to be able to see through his cultivation level. It seemed that the Unnoticeable Nature Technique did have ways to be deciphered.


    "To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect you to defeat Li Honggang. It seems you¡¯ve kept something up your sleeve as well. But it¡¯s okay; keep your secrets. This way, you can set my mind at ease,¡± Zhou Xue continued with a smile, already starting topare Fang Wang with the peerless geniuses from her past life¡¯s memories.


    Fang Wang coughed lightly and asked,


    ¡°Speaking of which, can cultivators only have one Lifespirit Treasure?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Xue narrowed her eyes and asked,


    ¡°Could it be that your Treasured Spirit Space is abnormal?¡±


    Fang Wang did not hide anything and shared his experiences. After he finished speaking, Zhou Xue was not shocked; instead, she spoke in a wistful tone, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder your talent is so strong. Indeed, there are cultivators in the world who possess more than one type of Lifespirit Treasure.


    The most Lifespirit Treasures I¡¯ve seen one genius possess were nine Lifespirit


    Treasures. He ascended with me and became unstoppable after ascension, turning into someone even I had to look up to.¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Fang Wang asked,


    ¡°Is that true? What kind of realm is capable of earning an Immortal Venerable¡¯s respect?¡±


    "The so-called ¡®Immortal Venerable¡¯ is just a term of respect in the Upper Realm, I¡¯m not the strongest existence there, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee back to the present,¡± Zhou Xue replied. She seemed unwilling to discuss the Upper Realm further and continued to talk about the Lifespirit Treasure.


    "The realms of cultivation are divided into Qi Cultivation, Spiritual Refinement, Spirit Pill, Profound Heart, and Condensation. Generally speaking, having an


    Earth Origin Spirit Treasure gives one hope to break through to the Condensation Spirit Realm. Currently in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, the number of Great Cultivators in the Condensation Spirit Realm can be counted on one¡¯s fingers, which speaks volumes about the importance of the grade of a Spirit Treasure. Those with multiple Lifespirit Treasures, having one or two more than other cultivators, naturally have more possibilities.¡±


    "Take you, for example. The grade of your second Lifespirit Treasure may not be lower than the first, but it could also be mediocre; it all depends on fate.¡±


    "I estimate that you¡¯ll be able to create your second Lifespirit Treasure when you break through to the Spirit Pill Realm.¡±


    Fang Wang was filled with surging excitement. Although he had not used the Heavenly Pce Halberd, when he was in the Heavenly Pce holding it and executing the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, its power was incredibly terrifying, proving that the Heavenly Pce Halberd was far stronger than the Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon, the Qingjun Sword.


    If he could have another Lifespirit Treasure¡­


    The two continued to talk, with Fang Wang asking questions and Zhou Xue answering them. Gradually, Fang Wang¡¯s understanding of the Cultivation World deepened.


    An hourter.


    Zhou Xue stood up, preparing to leave, and Fang Wang immediately offered to see her out.


    "Don¡¯t make any more requests. Once you reach the Spirit Pill Realm, I¡¯ll teach you another technique. I won¡¯t disappoint you,¡± Zhou Xue said as she walked ahead.


    Fang Wang grimaced, thinking to himself, am I the kind of person who only takes and never gives?


    "Alright, that day won¡¯t be too far off!¡±


    "Hmm.¡±


    A month passed quickly. During this month, Fang Wang rarely cultivated, instead, he nted spiritual nts and flowers in his cave dwelling.


    When the day of the Nine Veins Combat Method arrived, his disciple token vibrated with Spiritual Power. He immediately picked up the token, and Yang Yuanzi¡¯s voice came from within:


    "Fang Wang,e to Qingxin Hall immediately.¡±


    Fang Wang got up, quickly tidied himself up, and then left his cave dwelling.


    As soon as he stepped out, he saw Gu Li, causing him to raise an eyebrow.


    Noticing his expression, Gu Li said irritably, ¡°What? You think I¡¯m not qualified to represent the third vein?


    "That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve just joined¡­¡±


    "You don¡¯t think the Nine Veins Combat Method is exclusively a battle among


    Spirit Pill Realm disciples, do you?¡±


    "Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    "How could it be? Disciples in the Spirit Pill Realm already qualify for the positions of junior elders and attendants. Although there are Spirit Pill Realm disciples participating in the Nine Veins Combat Method, they make up less than 40 percent,¡± Gu Li huffed, giving Fang Wang a clearer understanding of the Great Abyss Gate.


    Above the Spirit Pill Realm is the Profound Heart Realm. ording to what Zhou Xue said, Peak Masters of the various veins are all in the Profound Heart Realm, and as for the Condensation Spirit Realm, only the Sect Leader Guang Qiuxian may have achieved it.


    Fang Wang smiled and said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we must win glory for the third vein.¡±


    "Hmph!¡±


    Gu Li gave him a cold nce, then the two of them flew on their swords towards Qingxin Hall at the mountaintop.


    Outside Qingxin Hall, Yang Yuanzi and the senior disciple Li Yu were already waiting. After Fang Wang and the othersnded, four more disciples were yet to arrive.


    Before long, the remaining four arrived one after the other.


    Fang Wang noticed that aside from him and Gu Li, there were three other


    Spiritual Refinement Realm disciples, all at the eighthyer of the Spiritual Refinement Realm, no wonder the third vein ranked second-tost in thestbat meet.


    Yang Yuanzi surveyed the nine disciples below, expressionless, and said,


    ¡°Since there are new disciples participating, I will go over the rules again. The uing Nine Veins Combat Method will be one-on-one duels. Peak Masters will select an opponent, and can only choose a vein ranked higher than their own, engaging in a round-robin stylebat among disciples of the veins. We have seven choices, while the top-ranked first vein can only wait for challenges from other veins. During the battles, if all disciples from a higher-ranked vein are defeated, the victorious vein will take their ce. The defeated vein can consider whether to continue challenging, but the nine participating disciples cannot be reced.¡±


    "Ultimately, the nine disciples with the most individual victories will represent the Great Abyss Gate to seek opportunities in the Blessed Land of Grotto-Heaven!¡±

 Chapter 41: Leading the Charge

    After listening to Yang Yuanzi¡¯s introduction, Fang Wang felt something was amiss. If the final nine spots were determined solely by the number of victories, wouldn¡¯t it be more beneficial to rankter?


    Wouldn¡¯t the second-ranked vein peak just avoid challenging the first-ranked vein peak and effectively suffocate the first vein to death?


    But then, with another thought, it dawned on him.


    This was the Nine Veins Combat Method!


    It was first apetition between the nine veins, and only afterwards, a personal contest. Which vein to challenge was not up to the disciples to decide. For the Peak Masters, the ranking of the vein peaks was paramount, while thest nine spots were a matter of personal gain for the disciples.


    The second-ranked vein peak would certainly challenge the first vein; otherwise, they would have to wait another ten years!


    The ranking of the vein peaks was crucial to the allocation of resources within the Sect and would also attract disciples to join. Like the first vein, it had the highest number of disciples.


    Wait a moment!


    Zhou Xue was in the first vein, and so was Lu Yuanjun¡­


    Fang Wang suddenly felt the pressureing from the first vein; this first vein was untouchable!


    However, the third vein, ranked eighth, probably wouldn¡¯t challenge the first vein either.


    Yang Yuanzi continued to speak about some matters to note, and the nine disciples listened attentively until the bell from the Sect¡¯s Main City rang, signaling Yang Yuanzi to lead them away.


    The group flew on their magic swords, hovering in the sky, Fang Wang saw many disciples flying towards the ten vein peaks surrounding the Sect¡¯s Main City, shuttling through the dense, snowy mist.


    The bells of the Sect¡¯s Main City rang incessantly, and golden light rose from various areas within the city, manifesting as thirty-two semi -transparent Golden Mirrors in mid-air. As they drew closer, Fang Wang could see that the surfaces of the mirrors reflected a massivebat tform.


    Thebat tform was located in the central area of the Sect¡¯s Main City, a hundred Zhang in length and width, surrounded by Formation Magic Artifacts on its edges. Outside of those were pavilions where disciples normally settled their grudges.


    Fang Wang followed Yang Yuanzi towards thebat tform. The Nine Channels¡¯ disciples all arrived in the city, positioned at various locations. They didn¡¯t need to approach the tform closely; by simply looking up at those Golden Mirrors, they could watch the battles unfold. Some nosy disciples even started setting up betting pools, allowing other disciples to wager Spirit Stones and Spirit Pills.


    "It¡¯s Fang Wang, he¡¯s going to participate too!¡±


    On a street below, Fang Xin watched Fang Wang fly by above with excitement, and the three Fang Family Disciples beside her were equally thrilled. Such an important event for the Sect, and Fang Wang, who had joined just three years ago, was eligible to participate?


    What extraordinary talent!


    There was no envy amongst his n members, only boundless pride. The more famous Fang Wang became, the more they would benefit.


    Fang Hanyu, blindfolded, arrived on his sword from within the swirling snow.


    Although he hadn¡¯t seen Fang Wang¡¯s figure, he hade to watch Fang


    Wang¡¯s battle¡ªit was after learning about the victories of White Garment Astonishing Swan that he had realized the truth, Fang Wang was the White Garment Astonishing Swan!


    For someone with the strength of White Garment Astonishing Swan, it wasn¡¯t hard to break into the Nine Veins Combat Method!


    After undergoing Spiritual Refinement, Fang Hanyu¡¯s power had greatly increased. Unfortunately, he was unable to emerge victorious from within the second vein, which ranked among the top three in overall strength, not something the third vein couldpare with.


    The name of the vein peak was the original ranking, and the third vein used to hold the third ce. Now relegated to the eighth rank, the third vein had be theughingstock of the Great Abyss Gate.


    Fang Wang followed Yang Yuanzi into a pavilion at the edge of thebat tform. Yang Yuanzi found himself a seat and sat down, while the disciples stood behind him.


    "Master, which vein shall we challenge first?¡± Li Yu asked.


    Fang Wang watched other veins gradually fly into other pavilions, not spotting Zhou Xue yet.


    Yang Yuanzi said calmly,


    ¡°Let¡¯s challenge the fifth vein first.¡±


    The fifth vein, which in the previous ranking had been the seventh vein peak, presented the least pressure for the third vein to challenge.


    A momentter, Fang Wang saw disciples from the first vein arriving, including Lu Yuanjun and Zhou Xue, amidst arge group.


    After a short while, Guang Qiuxian arrived with a group of elders from the main peak. Yang Yuanzi and the other Peak Masters rose to greet them, quieting the disciples behind them as well.


    The Greedy Sleeper, who had been in charge of the entry assessment three years earlier,nded on thebat tform, looking just as unorthodox as he had back then.


    "The Nine Veins Combat Method, which takes ce once every ten years, will start ahead of schedule,¡± Greedy Sleeper said with augh. His voice, surprisingly, spread throughout the entire Main City via the thirty-two Golden Mirrors.


    Upon finishing, Greedy Sleeper¡¯s gaze swept across the pavilions.


    Yang Yuanzi did not speak, instead, he closed his eyes.


    Seven days were plenty for each vein to take the stage, and the defeated could continue to challenge as long as there were disciples left to fight.


    Soon, the Peak Master of the fifth vein spoke up:


    ¡°The fifth vein challenges the second vein!¡±


    As the words fell, one of his disciples flew onto the tform, followed shortly by one from the second vein. Four elders sat at each side of the tform, who immediately cast spells to activate the Formation. The Magic Artifacts on the edges emitted a faint white light. Droiecting a barrier that exDanded and connected with other barriers until they formed aplete enclosure.


    Once the Formation was set, Greedy Sleeper dered the battle to begin.


    Thebatants on both sides were from the Spirit Elixir Realm, clearly both were intent on getting off to a good start. Fang Wang watched intently, also wanting to see whatbat in the Spirit Elixir Realm was like.


    The battle with Li Honggang had ended too quickly, so he still wasn¡¯t clear on how typical Spirit Elixir Realmbat was conducted.


    But then again, the fifth channel¡¯s pretty hard-headed, huh, challenging the second channel that¡¯s ranked third among the top three!


    As soon as the fight began, the two disciples conjured their life-bound Magic Artifacts andmenced long-distancebat by quickly casting spells; various spells were unleashed, causing continuous explosive sounds.


    Thebat tform was exceptionally sturdy; no matter the spell it endured, its surface remained as smooth as jade, without a scratch.


    The disciples residing in the Sect¡¯s Main City were all watching the battle, discussing with their friends, keeping the entire city bustling with noise.


    The first battlested the duration of half a stick of incense. The second channel¡¯s disciple was victorious. Instead of stepping down, that person continued to face the next challenger.


    "Master, who will go on stage firstter?¡±


    Li Yu asked, not as excited as the other disciples from different channels, since the recent iterations of the Nine Veins Combat Method had been nothing but days of humiliation for them.


    Yang Yuanzi, with his eyes closed, said,


    ¡°You decide.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Yu turned his head towards the other disciples, his brows slightly furrowed.


    "Who could be White Garment Astonishing Swan?¡±


    Li Yu thought to himself, the name of White Garment Astonishing Swan was famous throughout the Cultivation World, and of course, he had heard of it. Anyone capable of utilizing the Jinghong Divine Sword Art must belong to the third channel, but Yang Yuanzi and the elders of the third channel all denied this, which led him to boldly surmise that White Garment Astonishing Swan might be a direct disciple.


    Soon, Li Yu¡¯s gaze fell on Fang Wang as he asked,


    ¡°Fang junior brother, would you be willing to take the lead?¡±


    Fang Wang nodded and said,


    ¡°Naturally, I am willing!¡± But if I go up, then you¡¯ll have no chance at all!


    "Brother Fang will definitely do it!¡± Zhou Bo sycophantically said.


    Indeed, Zhou Bo also made it into the nine spots for the third channel, which made Fang Wang suspect that he might have gotten in through backdoor connections.


    The other disciples looked at Fang Wang with curiosity and scrutiny. As a direct disciple from the get-go, this halo was too heavy, leading many disciples to hold him to even higher expectations.


    Gu Li shook her head slightly and sighed silently, it seemed she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to go on stage today at least.


    The match between the second channel and the fifth channel continued for an hour, culminating in the defeat of the fifth channel. The fifth channel suffered five severe injuries, a rather tragic oue.


    The elders surrounding thebat tform were numerous, and with Greedy Sleeper on the tform, there was no chance of a disciple dying.


    Next up was the ninth channel, which, starting out at the bottom, surprisingly challenged the first channel. Fang Wang then found out that in the previous Nine Veins Combat Methodpetition, the ninth channel had ranked fourth. The audacity of the fourth challenging the first, as hard-headed as the fifth channel.


    The first contestant from the first channel wasn¡¯t Lu Yuanjun nor Zhou Xue, but this disciple was strong, winning four consecutive matches with a magic sword before calmly stepping down to make way for another.


    Fang Wang silentlypared the two, and Li Honggang probably was no match for this first channel disciple.


    The first channel was truly the strongest peak!


    In less than half an hour, the peakpetition came to an end with the first channel dered the victors. They only lost one match and had only four participants in the entire event; Zhou Xue did not take the stage.


    "It seems like Zhou Xue holds a high status in the first channel.¡±


    Fang Wang was curious. Zhou Xue had been gone for three years; upon her return, what abilities did she demonstrate to gain such a status?


    Disciples throughout the citymented the first channel¡¯s strength, while the disciples of the first channel shared in the glory, each one brimming with pride.


    "Which channel would like to challenge next?¡±


    Greedy Sleeper stood on thebat tform and inquired. As his words fell, the voice of Yang Yuanzi rang out,


    ¡°The third channel challenges the fifth channel!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire city erupted inmotion!


    The fifth channel had just failed to challenge the second channel, suffering five severe injuries. How much time had passed, and the third channel was taking advantage of their weakened state?


    This was Yang Yuanzi¡¯s initial n. Fang Wang had thought that after the fifth channel¡¯s defeat, Yang Yuanzi might change his mind, but he didn¡¯t.


    Goodness me, it appears that the Nine Veins Combat Method is serious business, with hidden currents flowing beneath!


    The disciples of the third channel looked towards Fang Wang, who, without a word, walked to the edge of the pavilion, leaped, andnded on thebat tform.


    "It¡¯s you, kid, you¡¯ve grown up fast,¡± Greedy Sleeper winked at Fang Wang and teaSed

 Chapter 42: One Move! One Move!

    Facing the jesting of Greedy Sleeper, Fang Wang could only nod with a smile.


    Seeing Fang Wang take the stage, Guang Qiuxian, sitting in the main pavilion, adjusted his position and looked at Fang Wang with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Zhou Xue saw Fang Wang but was indifferent.


    Lu Yuanjun, knowing that Fang Wang was the White Garment Astonishing Swan, chuckled softly,


    ¡°This is the Third Vein¡¯s Fang Wang, junior brother. He¡¯s very strong, definitely the strongest in the Third Vein¡¯s lineup this time.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the First Vein disciples who had doubts about Fang Wang were all taken aback. They would not question Lu Yuanjun¡¯s judgment; they were merely puzzled about when the Third Vein had such a disciple.


    Meanwhile, all around the city, criticism arose.


    "The Third Vein is really kicking the Fifth Vein when it¡¯s down. Now, the Fifth Vein will end upst.¡±


    "Hahaha, this junior brother must have just started. The Nine Veins Combat Method is so cruel after all, since what¡¯s at stake is the cultivation resources of a vein; of course, interests are paramount.¡±


    "Don¡¯t hurry, this is just the beginning. The Third Vein will soon be besieged.¡±


    "Even if the Third Vein wins, it¡¯s not a glorious victory. If they lose, that would be a huge embarrassment.¡±


    "Who is this person? He¡¯s quite handsome!¡±


    The Fang Family Disciples in the city got excited seeing Fang Wang on stage and started introducing him to their fellow peak disciples.


    In a guesthouse, the Emperor of Da Qi, Zhao Zhen, sat by the window, looking at the Golden Mirror in the sky and Fang Wang¡¯s figure, his sword-like eyebrows furrowed.


    Not long after Fang Wang took the stage, a disciple from the Fifth Vein leaped onto thebat tform, holding a long sword. He had won two bouts against the Second Vein earlier and was definitely the strongest in the Fifth Vein¡¯s lineup.


    Fang Wang lifted his right hand, and his Lifespirit Treasure gradually formed above his head.


    Heavenly Pce Halberd!


    He couldn¡¯t use the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, for that would reveal his identity, and the Great Celestial Thunder Technique consumed too much


    Spiritual Power. It would be better to fight with the Heavenly Pce Halberd.


    As he was about to condense his second Lifespirit Treasure, it was also time to put the Heavenly Pce Halberd to use!


    A ten-foot-long Heavenly Pce Halberd appeared above Fang Wang¡¯s head, grasped by his right hand. Bathed in sunlight, the halberd de shimmered with cold light, and the dragon design on the shaft seemed lifelike, as if it were a True Dragon.


    Upon the appearance of the Heavenly Pce Halberd, it immediately caused quite a stir.


    "A polearm-type Lifespirit Treasure? Fang Tian Painted Halberd? Rare to see!¡±


    One of the elders beside Guang Qiuxian stroked his beard andughed. The other elders followed suit with theirments, seeing that the Heavenly Pce Halberd was no ordinary item.


    Guang Qiuxian smiled without saying a word, not joining their discussion.


    Zhou Xue¡¯s gaze locked onto the Heavenly Pce Halberd, her delicate brows slightly furrowed; she seemed to think of something, her eyes revealing a peculiar color.


    The ten-foot-long Heavenly Pce Halberd was sorge that, just by Fang Wang holding it, it exerted an overwhelming pressure.


    "Is that his Lifespirit Treasure?¡±


    Gu Li¡¯s beautiful eyes filled with anticipation. She had previously thought Fang Wang¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure would be a sword but hadn¡¯t expected it to be a polearm.


    Greedy Sleeper stared at the Heavenly Pce Halberd, his eyebrows knitted together.


    Having seen much and knowing much, he realized at first nce that this Lifespirit Treasure was not simple.


    Earth Origin Spirit Treasure?


    Could it be higher in grade than Lu Yuanjun¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure?


    Lu Yuanjun on the upper floor of the First Vein was also drawn by the Heavenly Pce Halberd. At this moment, ny percent of the city¡¯s attention was captivated by its design.


    What a domineering Lifespirit Treasure!


    Fang Hanyu¡¯s eyes were obscured by white cloth, but in truth, he could see, and he was astonished in his heart.


    Fang Wang isn¡¯t a Sword Cultivator?


    On thebat tform!


    Fang Wang rotated the Heavenly Pce Halberd in his right hand and then shed forward, the tip of the halberd pointing at the Fifth Vein¡¯s Sword Cultivator disciple. He smiled and asked,


    ¡°Senior brother, are you ready?¡± If they were going topete, then let his edge bepletely revealed!


    After all, Fang Wang still had an even stronger card up his sleeve!


    The Sword Cultivator disciple from the Fifth Vein, being pointed at by the


    Heavenly Pce Halberd. felt an immense pressure hilt wouldn¡¯t show


    Weakness under all these watchful eyes.


    "Come then!¡± the Sword Cultivator disciple said coldly.


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Wang suddenly released his hold, and the Heavenly Pce Halberd burst forth with terrifying speed, tearing through the air with a piercing explosive noise, like a cold light aiming for the Sword Cultivator disciple.


    The Sword Cultivator disciple¡¯s pupils shrank, instinctively lifting his sword to block.


    ng!


    The halberd de struck the sword de, and an unimaginable force hit, directly sending the Spirit Elixir Realm Sword Cultivator disciple flying backward. In the blink of an eye, he crashed against the Formation light curtain on the edge of thebat tform. Blood sprayed from his mouth, and then he fell to the ground.


    Silence!


    The entire city suddenly fell silent. Inside the thirty-two Golden Mirrors, Fang


    Wang still maintained the gesture of raising his hand, while the Heavenly Pce Halberd remained where the sword cultivator disciple had previously stood.


    All the people on the various pavilions of the Nine Veins and Main Meridian were shocked.


    Overwhelming victories had urred before, but none so exaggerated!


    Yang Yuanzi pinched his beard and secretly breathed a sigh of relief; he was genuinely worried that Fang Wang might use the Jinghong Divine Sword Art.


    After this battle, in the eyes of the disciples of the Great Abyss Gate, Fang Wang was not rted to sword cultivators anymore.


    "Amazing, Brother Fang!¡±


    Zhou Bo suddenly cheered, his voice breaking the silence and causing discussion to spread amongst the pavilions surrounding thebat tform.


    An elder quicklynded beside the sword cultivator disciple to check on their injuries, then carried them out of the formation.


    Soon, the second disciple stepped onto the tform, a female disciple with a face full of anger. Without a word, she directly condensed her Lifespirit Treasure, a silver longsword, and unleashed her swordmanship. The vibrating sword de created blossoms of sword Qi aimed at Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang waved his right hand, and the Heavenly Pce Halberd hovering in mid-air burst forth with terrifying speed once more!


    Great Perfection Sword Control Technique!


    The Heavenly Pce Halberd powerfully exterminated every sword Qi blossom, frightening the female disciple to the point her face paled, and she quickly leaped up, only to find the Heavenly Pce Halberd tracking her, drawing a perfect arc in the air.


    In midair, the Heavenly Pce Halberd smashed into the female disciple¡¯s abdomen with its halberd staff, sending her flying off thebat tform and crashing into the formation¡¯s light screen, then tumbling to the ground.


    The female disciple, with her hair in disarray, tried to withstand the pain and stand up, only for a mouthful of reverse-flowing blood to rush up her throat, making her involuntarily spray it onto the ground.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Another victory with a single move!


    Although the disciples of the Fifth Vein had experienced fierce battles, their strength couldn¡¯t be that disparate, could it?


    That was the thought in most disciples¡¯ minds, and their gaze toward Fang Wang changed.


    The elders of the various veins also looked at Fang Wang differently. The Peak Master of the Fifth Vein furrowed his brows tightly, and a disciple behind him followed suit, leaping onto thebat tform.


    "Come!¡±


    This was a burly middle-aged man who raised his hand to condense his Lifespirit Treasure, which turned out to be a long whip.


    Fang Wang immediately charged towards him, and at the same time, raised his right hand to draw the Heavenly Pce Halberd back from mid-air, swiftlynding in his hand.


    The middle-aged man leaped into the air, a flying sword flew out of the storage bag at his waist, rapidly expanding in size; he stood on the flying sword, wielding the whip in his right hand, and countless golden arrows shot towards Fang Wang like a torrential downpour, the sound was tremendous.


    Fang Wang used Shadowless Step to easily dodge, then suddenly stopped, and with a fierce throw, hurled the Heavenly Pce Halberd into the air.


    At that moment, with less than a five-yard distance between the two men, the middle-aged man was so frightened by the might of the Heavenly Pce Halberd that his body tensed up, leaving him no chance to dodge.


    Dang!


    A deafening collision sounded. A Golden Mirror appeared out of nowhere in front of the middle-aged man, somewhat simr to the thirty-two mirrors suspended above the main city, and it firmly blocked the Heavenly Pce Halberd.


    Fang Wang frowned, a hint of surprise shing in his eyes.


    "Alright, this battle is won by the Third Vein. The Fifth Vein, send out another person!¡±


    An authoritative voice rang from the tform; the speaker was none other than Greedy Sleeper, who gestured with his hand, and the Golden Mirror swiftly flew into his sleeve.


    So it was the elder who acted!


    Fang Wang rxed, having thought his opponent was that fierce.


    The middle-aged man in the air was sweating profusely, looking at Fang Wang with eyes full of fear.


    Three consecutive victories, each with absolute strength!


    All the city¡¯s disciples grew excited, as no one had disyed such boldness in the previousbat. Suddenly, the talk of the Third Vein¡¯s victory being undeserved ceased, reced by inquiries about Fang Wang¡¯s identity, and soon, the name Fang Wang spread throughout the city.


    The news of his status as a direct disciple upon his entrance also spread, adding a legendary aura to Fang Wang in the eyes of the disciples from various peaks.


    "The Fifth Vein forfeits!¡±


    The Peak Master of the Fifth Vein dered, his expression still calm as if he didn¡¯t feel disgraced.


    Greedy Sleeper immediately ordered, ¡°The Third Vein has won, recing the


    Fifth Vein¡¯s ranking, now ced seventh!¡±


    Fang Wang raised his hand to retrieve the Heavenly Pce Halberd, ready to step down, when Yang Yuanzi¡¯s voice came:


    ¡°The Third Vein continues the challenge, now challenging the Sixth Vein!¡±


    Greedy Sleeper was also taken aback and inwardly cursed Yang Yuanzi for stealing his lines.


    Fang Wang was already toozy to keep track of the ranking of the veins; no matter who Yang Yuanzi chose, he was willing to fight!


    Fang Wang shouldered the Heavenly Pce Halberd, his gaze fixed on the pavilion of the Sixth Vein, his posture and eyes giving the Sixth Vein disciples the impression of a challenge.


    The disciples of the Third Vein were excited, as such a domineering Brother Fang had not appeared in their vein for a long time. Big Brother Li Yu was kind to people, which was a diplomatic way of saying it, but in reality, many thought Li Yu was too weak, pulling down the image of the Third Vein..

 Chapter 43: Highly Skilled

    The disciple from the sixth vein who stepped forward first was a male, with the cultivation of the Spirit Elixir Realm. Afternding, he raised his hand and offered up a little tower that burst into rings of red light.


    "My name is Qu Xiao, let me test your strength!¡±


    The male disciple said coldly, holding the tower in his right hand while casting spells with his left, infusing spiritual power into the small tower.


    Fang Wang, with the Heavenly Pce Halberd in hand, nodded toward Qu Xiao.


    Should he give his opponent a chance to show off?


    Forget it!


    There¡¯s no time!


    There are still eight more from the sixth vein!


    Having thought it through, Fang Wang once again loosened his right hand, preparing to use the Sword Control Technique.


    Qu Xiao had already witnessed the terrifying speed of the Heavenly Pce Halberd, so he immediately leaped backward, his small tower emitting countless red rays to set up a between him and Fang Wang.


    A smirk appeared on Fang Wang¡¯s lips as he charged forward, stepping once and immediately being enveloped in a fiery aura that quickly gathered behind his head to form three fireballs. Both the de and the tail end of the Heavenly Pce Halberd were ignited with Sris True Fire as well.


    At this moment, Fang Wang seemed possessed by a fire god, startling disciples within the main city who watched in astonishment.


    Faced with Qu Xiao¡¯s, he raised the Heavenly Pce Halberd, his speed suddenly increasing as if he were a streak of fire stretching at an incredibly fast rate, prating through the countless red light beams.


    When the Heavenly Pce Halberd reached Qu Xiao, the numerous red rays behind Fang Wang were dissipating, with the mes of the Sris True Fire still hanging in the air.


    "How is this possible!¡±


    Qu Xiao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief; he had mentally prepared himself, but only when facing the Heavenly Pce Halberd did he truly feel the terror of its pressure.


    In his eyes, the de of the Heavenly Pce Halberd was drawing ever closer, soon to upy his entire pupil.


    He immediately raised the small tower in his hand, its doors swinging open as talisman papers flew out, rapidly erging and then igniting to form a spectacr sea of fire.


    However, the sea of fire had barely formed before it was shredded by a mighty surge of energy, the Heavenly Pce Halberd hitting Qu Xiao¡¯s small tower with an unstoppable force.


    Boom!


    Qu Xiao was sent flying by a formidable energy st he couldn¡¯t describe, mming into the formation¡¯s light barrier and losing consciousness the moment he spat blood.


    Fang Wang halted his advance, extending his right hand forward, his palm less than ten centimeters from the tail de of the Heavenly Pce Halberd.


    The fireballs behind Fang Wang absorbed the sky-full of mes, resembling a massive cloak of fire. The scorching waves of heat swept in all directions across thebat stage.


    "The third vein, Fang Wang wins!¡±


    Greedy Sleeper shouted out loud, announcing Fang Wang¡¯s name this time also as a mean to promote his fame within the Great Abyss Gate.


    Another move!


    A louder buzz than before arose in various areas of the main citv. Fang Wang standing on thebat stage and hearing exmations from everywhere.


    "So strong! It ended in one move!¡±


    "That brother from the sixth vein is definitely powerful, you can tell just by looking at how the spiritual power is manifested!¡±


    "Fang Wang, another Lu Yuanjun?


    "Can he evenpare with Brother Lu? Brother Lu¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t built only within the sect. If you ask me, if White Garment Astonishing Swan were really a disciple, she might be able topare with Brother Lu.¡±


    "White Garment Astonishing Swan uses Jinghong Divine Sword Art, could it be a disciple of the third vein?¡±


    Unlike the battle with the fifth vein, the disciples of the sixth vein were first-timers on the stage, ranked higher than the fifth vein, but still overwhelmingly defeated by Fang Wang. This proved Fang Wang¡¯s power was indeed formidable, and not just because he preyed on tired disciples.


    Li Yumented thoughtfully,


    ¡°Junior Brother Fang is really smart; such a way of fighting reduces spiritual power consumption.¡±


    The other disciples nodded and offered their own remarks. Zhou Bo chuckled,


    ¡°Smart for sure, but it¡¯s a tactic we can¡¯t afford to use.¡± Gu Li did not make a sound, her focus remained on Fang Wang.


    Disciples from various veins discussed Fang Wang¡¯s strength¡ªsome interested, some wary, and others anxious or fearful.


    Up in the second vein¡¯s attic.


    Zhou Xing Shi listened to the remarks of his fellow senior brothers and sisters, regarding them with disdain.


    "This is a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure! It cannot be measured by ordinary standards; you might not be his match at all!¡±


    Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s gaze fixated on Fang Wang, filled with fervor. As Fang Wang grew stronger, Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s perspective on his own plight began to change. The Wondrous Spring Autumn Parasite might not be a cmity to him but an opportunity instead.


    In the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure had never before been born. But the Zhou Family was a cultivation family, which gave Zhou Xing Shi a sense of how expansive the outside world was.


    Perhaps clinging to Fang Wang¡¯s coattails could take him further!


    Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s heart grew even hotter as he thought of the promise made by Zhou Xue.


    Fang Wang grasped the Heavenly Pce Halberd and turned to look toward the sixth vein¡¯s loft.


    At the fourthyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm, he was already capable of killing in one second those at the thirdyer of the Spirit Elixir Realm. Now, with his cultivation reaching the ninthyer of the Soul Sculpting Realm and armed with the Heavenly Pce Halberd, which was suspected to be a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, coupled with Great Perfection in the Sris Scripture, he had the confidence to sweep through the Spirit Elixir Realm. In the uing battles, he would maintain this dominating stance!


    Soon, the second disciple took to the stage!


    In less than ten breaths, the battle was over!


    As soon as Fang Wang approached his opponent, the battle ended, no one could withstand the attack of the Heavenly Pce Halberd under the Great Perfection Sword Control Technique. The Heavenly Pce Halberd itself contained immense power, and together with the technique, anyone hit by this attack would either die or be gravely injured!


    Disciple after disciple from the sixth vein took turns entering the stage, only to meet continuous crushing defeats. The mor from the main city grew increasingly intense until after five disciples from the sixth vein had been defeated, the noise began to die down.


    It wasn¡¯t until the ninth disciple from the sixth vein fell outside thebat tform, unconscious, that aplete silence fell over the entire city! The nine disciples from the sixth vein at most survived two moves from Fang


    Wang!


    Standing on the stage, Fang Wang held his head high and puffed out his chest. Even without a smile, he seemed full of vigorous spirit.


    "Third Vein wins! It will take over the ranking of the Sixth Vein!¡±


    Greedy Sleeper shouted loudly and then looked toward Yang Yuanzi.


    Yang Yuanzi remained silent. Fang Wang waited for a while before flying toward the loft of the third vein.


    "Really, Master, even if you¡¯re not challenging, you should at least speak up,¡± Fang Wang thought helplessly, but when he approached Yang Yuanzi, he still bowed respectfully.


    Yang Yuanzi didn¡¯tment on Fang Wang¡¯s performance; instead, the disciples crowded around him, showering him with praise and ttery.


    The Nine Veins Combat Method continued!


    The seventh vein challenged the second vein!


    After dealing with his fellow sect members, Fang Wang sat down at the back to meditate and recover his spiritual power, striving to maintain his peak condition.


    Twelve consecutive wins spread Fang Wang¡¯s name throughout the Sect¡¯s Main City. The disciples who opened betting pools now believed that Fang Wang had the strength to stand out and be one of the nine representatives for the


    Great Abyss Gate, thus they began adjusting his odds.


    In the next five hours, no peak dared to challenge the third vein.


    The Nine Veins Combat Methodsted for seven days, and the third vein was clearly on the rise this year!


    As night fell, the Nine Veins Combat Method was still underway, and eachbat began to take longer. The sixth vein, defeated by Fang Wang alone, had fallen to the veryst ce. Facing challenges from other veins, the peak master chose to forfeit, indicating to Fang Wang that he nned to strike for rank on thest two days.


    It must be said that seven days were indeed enough to test every vein¡¯s peak. Those disciples from weaker veins but with strong abilities would not be buried in obscurity. The disciples from the first vein were challenged from time to time, as if the peaks had made some sort of agreement to take turns depleting the first vein disciples¡¯ spiritual power.


    From the current situation, it seemed that the first vein was handling challenges with ease.


    On the second day, close to noon, the first vein encountered a challenge from the second vein. This time, Zhou Xue was the first to step onto the stage.


    Fang Wang got up, ready to watch Zhou Xue¡¯sbat.


    "You seem quite concerned about her,¡± Gu Li said as she walked up to Fang Wang, speaking softly.


    Fang Wang, keeping his eyes on Zhou Xue, answered,


    ¡°After all, she is part of my n. ¡±


    "I heard you two are not blood-rted, and she is just an adopted daughter.¡±


    "The Fang Family has never treated her as an adopted daughter.¡±


    "Hmm.¡±


    Gu Li said no more and watched the battle alongside Fang Wang.


    Zhou Xue¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure was a zither. As soon as she yed it, her opponents became utterly confused; the light ones staggered while the more affected ones stood frozen in ce.


    Such a Lifespirit Treasure sparked discussions among the various veins.


    Zhou Xue swiftly gained six consecutive wins and was eventually substituted by the peak master. Her strong performance caused a great deal of discussion in the main city, but in the hearts of most disciples, her performance still fell short of Fang Wang¡¯s.


    Fang Wang was the epitome of dominance, while Zhou Xue was inscrutable.


    "Fang Wang, your n member is extraordinary, quite a high level of cultivation, ¡± Yang Yuanzi said meaningfully.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang asked,


    ¡°How high?¡±


    Yang Yuanzi shook his head and didn¡¯t answer, leaving Fang Wang speechless. Li Yu then asked,


    ¡°Master, what grade is Zhou Xue¡¯s treasure?¡±


    Yang Yuanzi answered, ¡°It¡¯s a Lower Grade Earth Origin Precious Spirit. The news hasn¡¯t spread yet, but after this Nine Veins Combat Method, at least five disciples from the Great Abyss Gate will be famous throughout the


    Cultivation Realm.. ¡°

 Chapter 44: Battle the Spirit Elixir Realm

    Ninth Level 1


    Five disciples?


    Fang Wang raised his eyebrows, curious. Other than him, Zhou Xue, and Gu Li, were there two more disciples with Earth Origin Spirit Treasures?


    This piqued his interest in the uing battles.


    After Zhou Xue was switched out, the Second Vein lost another match, and their Peak Master gave up their rights without sending thest twopetitors.


    By evening, finally, a vein peak challenged the Third Vein, but this time, Yang Yuanzi took over the conversation from Li Yu and had other disciples go first, saving Fang Wang for the end.


    This arrangement aimed to allow Fang Wang to recover to his peak state as much as possible, while also giving the other disciples an opportunity to showcase their abilities.


    The otherpeting disciples from the Third Vein all smiled; they too were worried that Fang Wang alone would block all opponents, leaving them no chance to fight.


    The Nine Veins Combat Method was about fighting for the glory of the vein peaks, and the number of individual victories mattered for the uing grand opportunities; everyone wanted to take a chance.


    Zhou Bo was the first to go,sting a hundred rounds before being defeated, fortunately without severe injuries. The second on stage was the eldest senior brother, Li Yu. With the cultivation of the Spirit Elixir Realm Seventh Level, he won three consecutive matches before being defeated.


    Li Yu¡¯s performance didn¡¯t surprise the disciples from the various veins; they all felt it was to be expected. The Peak Masters, however, sighed lightly, feeling somewhat disappointed in Li Yu.


    Fang Wang knew that Li Yu was already over two hundred years old and was still at the Spirit Elixir Realm, which was enough to prove his ordinary talent.


    The third to go up was Gu Li. The disciple who had defeated Li Yu was reced by the opposing Peak Master. Relying on her Earth Origin Spirit Treasure and the Gu Family¡¯s inherited Five Sacred Sword Technique, Gu Li dazzled the entire city. Even with a Soul Sculpting Realm cultivation, she defeated an opponent at the Spirit Elixir Realm First Layer.


    Each vein has its inherited cultivation techniques and spells, but disciples from families like Gu Li¡¯s have their own techniques and legacies. They were inducted into the Great Abyss Gate more for the resources held by the Nine Great Sects.


    Among the disciples who had previously taken the stage, many were sword cultivators, but none were as pure as Gu Li. With her brilliant Five Sacred Sword Technique, Gu Li¡¯s name began to spread.


    The opponents that followed were all below the Spirit Elixir Realm Second


    Layer and even included disciples from the Soul Sculpting Realm, making Fang Wang suspect that Yang Yuanzi had signaled the other side.


    After winning three consecutive matches, Gu Li was switched out. The subsequent battles had both wins and losses, but in the end, the Third Vein maintained its current ranking, which made the other vein disciples realize that the Third Vein was truly rising.


    In the following three days, Fang Wang did not make an appearance, and the other disciples had all taken their turn. They were challenged in turn by the vein peaks ranked lower, and ultimately, the Third Vein stabilized their ranking.


    The fights in these three days were very exciting, essentially the battles of the top five vein peaks. Surprisingly, the Second Vein also produced a genius with an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure who was at the Spirit Elixir Realm.


    His name was Ye Xiang, who had been inducted for fourteen years and did not participate in the previous Nine Veins Combat. He had not taken part in the earlier battles, so his fame was not yet prominent. This time, however, with seven consecutive victories, he became famous throughout the Great Abyss Gate.


    He represented the Second Vein in securing the second ce, unable to defeat the First Vein but unbeaten by the following vein peaks.


    The First Vein¡¯s fight against the Second Vein was aplete sweep, and the Second Vein¡¯s battle against other vein peaks also showed a sweeping momentum¡­


    On the morning of the sixth day, another vein peak challenged the First Vein, and this time it was Lu Yuanjun who acted.


    Lu Yuanjun achieved nine consecutive victories, each battle ending within two moves. He didn¡¯t even move his feet and seemed more at ease than Fang Wang, although his opponents were stronger than those Fang Wang faced.


    Even though Lu Yuanjun won quickly, his opponents were almost unharmed, merely quickly sealed and forced to give up helplessly.


    Thus, Lu Yuanjun also secured nine victories, locking in a spot among the final nine. Afterward, he no longer participated, allowing other disciples to take action.


    At noon on the same day, as soon as the battles between the two veins ended, Yang Yuanzi instantly spoke up,


    ¡°The Third Vein challenges the First Vein!¡± The moment these words were spoken, the entire city was energized!


    The Third Vein, lying dormant for several days, was finally making a push for a higher ranking, and this time they were directly challenging the top-ranked First Vein!


    The disciples watching the battle were not just anticipating the Third Vein¡¯s performance but Fang Wang¡¯s participation. Facing the strongest ranked First Vein, the Third Vein was bound to send out Fang Wang; otherwise, they stood no chance!


    "Fang Wang, you go first,¡± Yang Yuanzi ordered directly.


    Fang Wang nodded and walked to the edge of the tform, encouraged by his fellow sect members. His heart was aze with excitement. The First Vein was filled with experts, and the one he wanted to challenge most was Lu Yuanjun, to see how big the gap between himself and Lu Yuanjun was.


    However, at that moment, the entire city erupted into an uproar as a figure from the First Vein leaped onto thebat tform.


    ¡°How could it be him!¡±


    Li Yu eximed in a voice filled with dismay.


    Fang Wang looked intently and saw a man in blue standing on thebat tform. His long hair was casually tied with a straw rope, and though his features were handsome, the stubble on his face gave him an unkempt appearance, exuding a carefree demeanor.


    "Xu Lang, Spirit Elixir Realm Ninth Level, a Top-Grade Mysterious Elemental


    Spirit, was once the most outstanding disciple next to Lu Yuanjun in the First Vein, and the former number one genius of the Great Abyss Gate. He stepped down after losing to Lu Yuanjun. Brother Fang, you must be careful!¡± Zhou Bo quickly exined, briefly introducing the other party¡¯s background.


    Spirit Elixir Realm Ninth Level!


    Far from being intimidated, Fang Wang felt a surge of excitement within.


    Bring it on!


    He leaped gracefully like a white crane, lightlynding on thebat stage.


    Xu Lang rested his hand on the bamboo stick at his waist, tilted up his chin with a scornful look towards Fang Wang, andughed,


    ¡°Junior brother Fang, Lu Yuanjun said you are very strong. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Fang Wang raised his right arm, and the Heavenly Pce Halberd materialized in the palm of his hand. Grasping it in his flow, he replied,


    ¡°I will certainly do my utmost, but I also hope that Senior brother Xu won¡¯t me this junior if you happen to be defeated by me.¡±


    The thirty-two Golden Mirrors not only reflected the images but also carried the voices of the fighters on stage to the audience, and everyone could sense the tension in their dialogue.


    A female disciple from the First Vein, smiling, said to Zhou Xue, ¡®Your nsman is quite confident.¡±


    Zhou Xueughed,


    ¡°He¡¯s only neen, at the peak of his vigor. If not confident now, when will he be?¡±


    Neen!


    The faces of the disciples from the First Vein changed slightly, except for Lu Yuanjun, who maintained his smile, seeming to look forward to Fang Wang¡¯s performance.


    In response to Fang Wang¡¯s domineering reply, Xu Lang snorted coldly and drew a long sword from within the bamboo stick.


    Without another word, Xu Lang threw the bamboo sword with a sh of cold light. Its speed was not onlyparable to Fang Wang¡¯s earlier throw of the Heavenly Pce Halberd but even faster!


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes focused as he shot the Heavenly Pce Halberd from his hand like a cannon, its roaring noise tearing through the air, heading straight to meet the attack.


    Boom!


    At the moment of collision, the bamboo sword burst forth with an incredibly powerful Sword Qi that shook thebat stage!


    Almost simultaneously, Fang Wang and Xu Lang stepped forward; even though Fang Wang used Shadowless Step, as he gripped the Heavenly Pce Halberd, Xu Lang also grabbed the hilt of his bamboo sword, and noteworthy was the farther distance Xu Lang covered.


    Both holding their weapons, Fang Wang swung his halberd with great force and weight. Xu Lang, nimble, dodged and took to the air, inverting his grip to sh his sword at Fang Wang.


    The two engaged in a fierce closebat, with the sounds of halberd striking sword echoing incessantly, des shing, cold light shining.


    They moved too fast, interweaving within a radius of fifteen feet, and the disciples below the Spirit Elixir Realm couldn¡¯t see clearly; this made the whole city fall silent, with the audience anxious not to miss a single moment.


    Disciples from the Third Vein were anxious for Fang Wang, while those from the First Vein were surprised.


    "Senior brother Xu is wielding a Top-Grade Magic Artifact, obtained in exchange for a million contributions!¡±


    "This shows that Fang Wang¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure must be of high grade, likely an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure.¡±


    "It¡¯s surely an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, justpare it to Ye kiang!¡±


    "To fight at neen against the ninth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm¡­ And bear in mind Xu Lang is not ordinary; he¡¯s also a genius.¡±


    "No wonder Lu Yuanjun said he¡¯s stronger than any of us. Pity such a genius didn¡¯t join our First Vein.¡±


    Zhou Xue watched Fang Wang¡¯s performance, her lips slightly raised, with her eyes reflecting only his silhouette.


    Boom!


    Xu Lang unleashed an even stronger Sword Intent, shing with his sword and generating over a hundred streaks of Sword Qi that swept toward Fang Wang like a storm, with a tremendous might.


    Fang Wang nted the Heavenly Pce Halberd into the ground with one hand, erupting Sris Spiritual Power to form an invisible barrier for defense. His robe billowed violently, yet his posture remained unshakable, exuding an air of unyielding resolve. As the Sword Qi collided, a wall of Qi shot up instantaneously, reaching a height of thirty feet ¨C a truly magnificent sight.


    Xu Lang leaped into the air, gripping the bamboo sword with his right hand while his left hand summoned his Lifespirit Treasure, also a sword, but one without a de. Inverting his hold on the hilt, one could vaguely discern the outline of the sword de under the sunlight.


    Fang Wang looked up, Sris True Fire ame in his eyes. His right hand ignited with Sris True Fire, rapidly covering the Heavenly Pce Halberd; releasing his grip, he then kicked the butt of the halberd fiercely. The halberd, aze with roaring mes, spun through the air. As the de turned downward, he quickly grabbed the shaft, lifting it to strike upwards.


    Majestic Sris True Fire transformed into a mighty dragon soaring to the sky!


    The entire sequence happened in the blink of an eye, dazzling to behold.. Before Xu Lang could make his move, a massive fire dragon had already appeared before him, the Dragon Head several timesrger than his entire body!

 Chapter 45: Promotion

    Facing the colossal fire dragon before him, Xu Lang¡¯s pupils suddenly narrowed; he wasn¡¯t scared but instead immediately twisted his waist and grasped his sword, his body spinning in mid-air, sending out fierce Sword Qi that swiftly severed the Sris True Fire Dragon.


    Streaks of Sword Qi rained down wantonly, Fang Wang wielding the Heavenly Pce Halberd to block, the dueling tform being bombarded by Sword Qi, even causing ripples to appear on the formation¡¯s light screen at the edge of the tform.


    "Such immense Spiritual Power!¡±


    "Brother Xu Lang is so strong, his Sword Qi is wide-open and fierce¡ªextremely sharp!¡±


    "Fang Wang is also very strong. He¡¯s not a bit inferior.¡±


    "Only three years since he started, and Fang Wang has already be this powerful?¡±


    "Even if Fang Wang loses this battle, he has proven that he has the potential to match Lu Yuanjun!¡±


    All the disciples from various parts of the city were discussing, giving Fang Wang and Xu Lang extremely high praise, with the Fang Family Disciples holding their breath in anticipation, even more nervous than Fang Wang himself.


    Fang Hanyu stood in front of a window, looking up at the Golden Mirror in the sky, his expression calm as he muttered to himself,


    ¡°How much longer do you intend to test him?¡±


    In his heart, Fang Wang was unbeatable.


    As if he had heard Fang Hanyu¡¯s words, Fang Wang suddenly leaped backward, evading the range of Xu Lang¡¯s Sword Qi attack.


    Before touching the ground, Fang Wang raised the Heavenly Pce Halberd high, his left hand casting a spell swiftly. Spiritual Power surged through his right arm into the Heavenly Pce Halberd, and, above the dueling tform, thunderclouds materialized out of thin air, swiftly enveloping the entire tform.


    At this moment, all the elders around the tform were moved; Greedy Sleeper¡¯s eyes widened as he muttered to himself,


    ¡°No way¡­ How is this possible¡­¡±


    The Peak Masters from all veins straightened up, and all the elders and disciples turned their attention to the thunderclouds above the tform.


    Xu Lang, suspended in mid-air, quicklynded, holding his sword with both hands and looking up, his sword-like eyebrows tightly knit as he slowly uttered the five words,


    ¡°Great Celestial Thunder Technique!¡±


    Peals of thunder could be heard by disciples all over the city, the atmosphere intensely oppressive. Before the Great Celestial Thunder Technique, other disciples had cast grand spells, but none were as sensational as this.


    Guang Qiuxian, Yang Yuanzi, Lu Yuanjun, and Zhou Xue all remained indifferent, but even those who knew the true identity of White Garment Astonishing Swan, including Zhou Xing Shi, Gu Li, and Fang Hanyu, couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    In their memory, Fang Wang was a master skilled in swordsmanship; this was the first time they had seen him cast the Great Celestial Thunder Technique.


    Started three years ago, mastering the Jinghong Divine Sword Art¡¯s thirty-six forms, and now he has also perfected such a powerful lightning spell?


    Having previously heard about White Garment Astonishing Swan casting the Great Celestial Thunder Technique, it was only facing it directly that they realized the terrifying nature of this technique.


    Fang Wang held the Heavenly Pce Halberd high, with thunderclouds churning overhead, lightning interweaving, the terrifying oppressive power getting ready to strike; at this moment, he appeared like a deity wielding the power of heaven and earth, his long hair dancing in the wind.


    Xu Lang, sensing danger, immediately charged at Fang Wang.


    He threw his bamboo sword first, which turned into a streak of cold light, racing toward its target, aiming directly at Fang Wang¡¯s head.


    So fast!


    Greedy Sleeper almost intervened but managed to restrain himself.


    Fang Wang used Shadowless Step to dodge; Xu Lang followed, closing in on him, his left hand gripping his Lifespirit Sword inversely, the invisible sword de shing towards Fang Wang¡¯s neck.


    In a sh, Fang Wang swung the Heavenly Pce Halberd downward.


    ng¡ª


    As the two Lifespirit Treasures shed, Xu Lang felt a dragon¡¯s roar exploding by his ear, causing him a moment of disorientation. When he opened his eyes again, Fang Wang had already soared into the sky.


    Above him, thunder and lightning raged; Fang Wang looked down indifferently at Xu Lang and then swung the halberd downwards.


    The Great Celestial Thunder Technique erupted!


    Dozens of bolts of lightning suddenly struck down, varying in size but enough to cover the entire dueling tform.


    Facing the apocalyptic might of the lightning, Xu Lang released the sword in his hands. Casting a spell with both hands, the bamboo sword and the invisible sword revolved around him, rapidly spinning, with Sword Qi emanating from his body.


    Lightning struck him, only to be dispersed by the crisscrossing Sword Qi, failing to harm him.


    The interweaving Sword Qi around Xu Lang swiftly grew stronger, forming into an array, a Sword Qi storm rising from the ground, equally awe-inspiring, but soon he was engulfed by lightning bolt after lightning bolt.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    The dueling tform trembled violently, and even the formation¡¯s light screen at the edge trembled. The whole city was silent; all disciples fixated on the scene within the Golden Mirror.


    Greedy Sleeper held a Golden Mirror, shielding against the impact of the Great Celestial Thunder Technique. His gaze locked onto the ce where Xu Lang stood before, and even as the lightning was dazzling, he didn¡¯t blink.


    After more than three breaths since Xu Lang¡¯s figure vanished, Greedy Sleeper could no longer hold back and immediately threw the Golden Mirror in his hand.


    The Golden Mirror burst forth with golden light, dispersing the lightning along its path, quickly reaching the center of the dueling tform, its powerful glow blocking the sky-high lightning.


    Seeing this, Fang Wang cut off his Spiritual Power, no longer sustaining the Great Celestial Thunder Technique.


    The thunderous roar in the sky faded, but the dark clouds couldn¡¯t dissipate swiftly, and all eyes looked beneath the Golden Mirror.


    As the lightning receded, Xu Lang¡¯s figure appeared. He was half-kneeling on the ground, gasping for air, with his robe tattered, hair disheveled, and wounds all over his body. Bloodstains were everywhere, and the two swords orbiting him slowed down before ttering to the ground with two sounds.


    Struggling to raise his head, Xu Lang tried to locate Fang Wang but copsed before he could, losing consciousness.


    The scene made Fang Wang breathe a sigh of relief. Xu Lang truly was formidable; it was difficult to defeat him with just the Sris True Fire. That¡¯s why he used the Great Celestial Thunder Technique, a Superior Spell Art of the Great Abyss Gate, not as difficult to learn as the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, so it didn¡¯t risk exposing his identity as the White Garment Astonishing Swan.


    In aiming for a strong victory over Xu Lang, Fang Wang did not hold back when using the Great Celestial Thunder Technique.


    "It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t challenge Lu Yuanjun in my prime condition,¡± Fang Wang thought to himself, his tone casual but his heart heavy with the Spiritual Power he had expended against Xu Lang.


    Greedy Sleeper immediately shouted,


    ¡°Victory goes to Fang Wang of the third vein!¡±


    An elder quickly ascended the stage to check on Xu Lang¡¯s injuries.


    All the disciples from the different veins looked at Fang Wang with fear, and a hush fell over the entire city.


    "Could that have been the Great Celestial Thunder Technique?¡± a male disciple from the first vein asked with a trembling voice.


    The Great Celestial Thunder Technique was one of the most potent thunder spells of the Great Abyss Gate, and even though the sect was not known for its lightning spells, the prestige of the Great Celestial Thunder Technique was significant, with a considerable reputation even within the Da Qi Cultivation Realm.


    After hearing about Fang Wang¡¯s background through the introductions of Zhou Xue and Lu Yuanjun, the disciples in the pavilion of the first vein realized his origins.


    Within three years of joining, and with such swift improvement in his cultivation, he had mastered the Great Celestial Thunder Technique¡­


    Such talent¡­


    Could even Lu Yuanjun from those years reallypare?


    After a brief silence, shouts of joy and amazement erupted throughout the city.


    Fang Wang turned to look towards the first vein, and as his gaze sought out Lu


    Yuanjun, Yang Yuanzi¡¯s voice came through,


    ¡°Change!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the disciple from the first vein about to enter the fray released a sigh of relief.


    Even Xu Lang, second only to Lu Yuanjun, had faced a bitter defeat; they dared not step up.


    The Nine Veins Combat Method had reached this point, and Fang Wang was the most ruthless, leaving every opponent severely injured.


    Amid cheers from the city, Fang Wang flew up to the pavilion of the third vein to be greeted by the enthusiastic crowd of disciples.


    "Junior Brother Fang, you have surpassed me!¡± Li Yu eximed excitedly, seemingly unconcerned about the possibility of Fang Wang taking his position as the top disciple.


    The other disciples also praised Fang Wang¡¯s strength. The most exaggerated


    Was Zhou Bo, who seemed almost ready to kneel and worship him.


    Lu Yuanjun stood inside the pavilion, watching Fang Wang from afar, and chuckled softly,


    ¡°It seems I underestimated Junior Brother Fang¡¯s strength.¡±


    The disciples from all veins marveled at Fang Wang¡¯s prowess; his strength after merely three years of joining was unprecedented, not even seen in Lu Yuanjun in his early years.


    With Zhou Xue, Ye Xiang, and Gu Li having all made a name for themselves previously, all the disciples felt the rise of Great Abyss Gate was imminent.


    Once, an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure appearing every hundred years was rare, but now four had emerged in session within the Great Abyss Gate, surely a blessing from heavens unto the sect.


    Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, due to their formidable strengths, were considered Earth Origin Spirit Treasures as well.


    "Fang Wang, take a good rest now. You don¡¯t need to go up on stage again, your wins are enough to secure you a spot in the final nine,¡± Yang Yuanzi¡¯s voice reached his ears, calm in tone as if Fang Wang¡¯s performance hadn¡¯t shocked him, but a closer look would reveal his tightly gripped chair armrest.


    Inside the Main Meridian pavilion.


    Sitting beside Guang Qiuxian was Vice Sect Leader Chen Anshi, who appeared just over fifty, his build slightly lean but moremanding than the affable Guang Qiuxian, exuding a pressure through his demeanor.


    "Brother, with this child being so formidable, could he be that person hiding in Shiyuan Hall that day?¡± Chen Anshi nced at Guang Qiuxian, his gaze sharp as he slowly asked.


    Guang Qiuxian smiled without a word, seemingposed while feeling deeply moved inside.


    Is this what a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is like?


    Such power in just three years¡­


    Unaware of the thoughts of the Sect Leader, Vice Sect Leader, and the elders, Fang Wang, learning he could ascend to one of the nine final seats, began excitedly envisaging his second Lifespirit Treasure!


    After entering the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven and gathering Heavenly


    Materials and Earthly Treasures, he would certainly break through to the Spirit Elixir Realm, which should allow the formation of his second Lifespirit Treasure.


    If the first Lifespirit Treasure was a halberd, what should the second one be?


    He had to think carefully; perhaps the Heavenly Pce wouldn¡¯t interfere with his second Spiritual Refinement..

 Chapter 46: Divine Nurturing Sword Qj, Sword in the Eye

    After Fang Wang¡¯s battle with Xu Lang, more information about Fang Wang began to circte.


    Before joining, he was only at the seventh level of the Qi Cultivation Realm, and three years after joining, he defeated a direct disciple at the ninth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm!


    This news spread like a whirlwind through the city after being released by a disciple of the third vein, causing shock among all who heard it. The legendary peerless geniuses of the legends had appeared right beside them, making it feel unreal. Many people were questioning this and believed that Fang Wang was just as low-key as Ye Xiang, allowing others to mistake him for a new disciple.


    Time would prove the truth!


    In an inn within the main city, Zhao Zhen sat by the window, not looking at the Golden Mirror in the sky, but pouring himself a drink, his right hand trembling as he did so.


    The disciples inside the inn were discussing Fang Wang¡¯s strength and didn¡¯t notice his abnormality. If someone were sitting across from him, they would have seen him sweating profusely with terror on his face.


    After Fang Wang¡¯s match, although the subsequent battles were spectacr, they felt somewhatckluster to the spectators.


    The first vein had hidden a genius with an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure. Excluding Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, this genius along with Ye Xiang, Gu Li, and Lu Yuanjun meant the Great Abyss Gate had four geniuses with Earth Origin Spirit Treasures. No wonder they could be the strongest sect in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm in another timeline.


    Until the very end of thest half-day, there were challenges from the lower-ranking veins to the third, and Yang Yuanzi sent Gu Li to meet the challengers, who were three disciples of the Spiritual Refinement Realm and one of the first level of the Spirit Elixir Realm.


    It was confirmed!


    Something fishy was going on!


    After Gu Li achieved four consecutive victories, she returned to Fang Wang¡¯s side with an expressionless face. Fang Wang wasn¡¯t sure if it was his imagination, but it felt like she was deliberately avoiding his gaze. When the other disciples praised her, she merely nodded slightly.


    Thinking back on Gu Li¡¯s previous opponents, it was likely that those above the Spirit Elixir Realm had intentionally held back.


    That¡¯s right, she was a genius with an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure. How could the Great Abyss Gate not focus on cultivating her? There are grey areas under any set of rules.


    Time flew by.


    The seven-day period of the Nine Veins Combat Method finally arrived, and the third vein managed to secure the fifth-ce position, their best result in fifty years.


    After Guang Qiuxian announced the rankings of each vein, the Vice Sect Leader Chen Anshi stood up and said, ¡°The nine disciples representing the Great Abyss Gate to seek opportunities in the Cave Heavens are Lu Yuanjun, Fang Wang, Xu


    Lang, Ye Xiang, Zhou Xue, Gu Li, Yan Feiyue, Tang Jue, and Xiao Ling!¡±


    "One month from today, at noon, report in front of the Shiyuan Hall to wait!¡± With that, this Nine Veins Combat Method came to an end!


    The disciples from the various lofts flew out, heading towards the loft where the third vein resided, all aiming for Fang Wang.


    Faced with the overtures from the direct disciples of each vein, Fang Wang had to be polite, and even the elders from various veins came to him eventually.


    It took him an entire hour to finally make his escape, and he quickly returned to the gate of his own mountain abode, finding Gu Li waiting at the entrance.


    As Fang Wangnded and was about to say hello, Gu Li spoke first,


    ¡°You must be disappointed. But I couldn¡¯t refuse. Even if I didn¡¯t want to, the sect would have pushed me forward, and I myself desire this opportunity. My father had mentioned this to me before.¡±


    Fang Wang blinked and replied,


    ¡°Disappointed about what? I¡¯m only envious. Please, are you bragging or what?¡±


    Fair?


    What a joke. In this world, apart from life and death, nothing is absolutely fair!


    The very existence of cultivation might make even life and death unfair.


    Gu Li¡¯s mood lightened a bit at his tone; she rolled her eyes at him, then took out two blue-covered books from her storage bag. Handing them to Fang Wang, she said, ¡°My father heard that you defeated me with the seventh level of Qi Cultivation during the entrance examination and wanted to befriend you. Here are the records of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures and the


    Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, a unique skill exclusive to the Gu Family.¡±


    "The Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures record all the treasures between heaven and earth, which can help you in collecting treasures within the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. The Divine Nurturing Sword Qi is the essential swordsmanship method for legitimate descendants of the Gu Family, but very few can truly master it. If it reaches greatpletion, it possesses the wondrous divine skills mentioned in legends.¡±


    After saying this, she turned and walked away. Watching her leave, Fang Wang wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Gu Li left quickly, seemingly in fear that he would refuse, and hurried back to her own abode.


    Fang Wang shook his head with a chuckle and then entered his own abode.


    Sitting on his bed, Fang Wang began to flip through the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Each page contained illustrations followed by textual descriptions about various nts, trees, fruits, and also many peculiar ores, which captivated him thoroughly. Although it wasn¡¯t a secret manual, the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures still pleasantly surprised him.


    After spending a good half-hour, he put the book into his storage bag and then picked up the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi to examine it.


    He didn¡¯t have high expectations for the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, having witnessed Gu Li¡¯s Five Sacred Sword Technique.


    As he read on, his expression turned serious.


    The Divine Nurturing Sword Qi was not simple at all!


    This Sword Qi was cultivated within the Dantian. The longer it was nurtured, the stronger it became. Generally speaking, the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi was very weak in the early stages, and it would be difficult to formbat power within the first ten years, which was why Gu Li had never used it.


    Fang Wang was different. If he could cultivate the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi to the Great Perfection Realm from the start, then his cultivation speed of this Sword Qi would far surpass that of the Gu Family members. After all, they had to cultivate it step by step and spent a long time just to gather the Sword Qi.


    When Fang Wang was about to turn to thest page, his hands trembled slightly.


    God knows how long he had to stay in the Heavenly Pce, but thinking of his imminent visit to the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto -Heaven, he felt it would be a good thing to have anotherbat technique.


    Fang Wang took a deep breath, then turned thest page and began to read.


    When he finished reading thest character, his mind exploded, and everything before his eyes became blurry.


    Fang Wang opened his eyes again to find himself within the Heavenly Pce, and he did not waste any time, immediately starting to cultivate the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi.


    There were no clear realm divisions for Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, but the cultivation process was extremely difficult. It was not like ordinary Sword Qi but more like an exploration of the soul.


    Just like that, years passed by.


    Eventually, Fang Wang spent one hundred and twenty years to cultivate the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi to the Great Perfection Realm. At that moment, he finally believed Gu Li¡¯s words.


    The Divine Nurturing Sword Qi indeed had its divine mysteries!


    The Great Perfection Divine Nurturing Sword Qi was not in the Dantian, but within the soul, which caused an immense increase in Fang Wang¡¯s spiritual consciousness, allowing him to introspectively view his own soul.


    Essentially, the Great Perfection Divine Nurturing Sword Qi was like a part of the soul that could extend out from the eyes, under his control, and return to the body after killing an enemy, untainted by any filth and possessing terrifying destructive power.


    The most crucial point was that there was no upper limit to Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. The longer he nurtured it, the stronger it became.


    Fang Wang¡¯s consciousness then withdrew from the Heavenly Pce, and, as he opened his eyes, he saw his own cave dwelling.


    Suppressing the urge to go out and experience the world, he began to cultivate Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. As spiritual energy entered his body, within less than the time it took for half a pot of tea to brew, his soul refined the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. From now on, whenever he gathered Qi, a part of the spiritual energy would automatically feed the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. This was the Great Perfection Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, which no longer needed his separate cultivation.


    Of course, if he felt that the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi was affecting his cultivation speed, he had the option to sever its connection with the outside world on his own.


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, sending a streak of Sword Qi from his eyes, swiftly moving within the dwelling, as fast as lightning. With a quick gesture, the Sword Qi rapidly re-entered his eyes, returning them to normal.


    Comforting!


    The moment the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi left his body, Fang Wang felt as if he had gained a clone, able to perfectly control the Sword Qi. Everything around him seemed toe to a standstill.


    In future battles, the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi would be his trump card!


    Centuriester, Divine Nurturing Sword Qi would be his major move, his eyes ring fiercely as Sword Qi filled the air, with the power to destroy heavens and obliterate the earth!


    Just the thought of it excited Fang Wang.


    He immediately got up, walked out of his dwelling, and went to the edge of the cliff, gazing upon the snow flying through the sky. He felt an urge to shout out loud, to vent the frustrations of a hundred years of arduous cultivation, but he held back!


    NO!


    He had to get out and talk to people!


    Fang Wang immediately set out to visit his nsmen. Aside from Zhou Xue, they were all in their own cave dwellings.


    It was not until three dayster that he returned, hesitating for a moment before the mountain gate, then making his way to Gu Li¡¯s dwelling and asking,


    ¡°Miss Gu, are you there?¡±


    Before long, the mountain gate opened, and Gu Li walked out, puzzled, she asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    It was rare for Fang Wang to seek her out proactively, and she thought that something must have happened.


    "I have been studying Divine Nurturing Sword Qi for the past three days. May I ask, how many people in the Gu Family have mastered it? To what extent can the strongest among them wield it?¡± Fang Wang asked earnestly.


    Having been bottled up for one hundred and twenty years, he needed to make aparison.


    Gu Li replied helplessly, ¡°Fang Wang, you indeed are a genius, but you must not rush the cultivation of Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. Currently, there are less than a handful in the Gu Family who can use Divine Nurturing Sword Qi in battle. The strongest is my grandfather, who can exhale Sword Qi from his mouth, nothing can withstand it, he can even shatter Superior Grade Spiritual


    Weapons.. ¡°

 Chapter 47: Chi Devil Sect

    Exhaling Sword Qi?


    Wasn¡¯t that my level after practicing for forty years?


    Upon hearing Gu Li¡¯s words, Fang Wang was certain that his mastery of Divine Nurturing Sword Qi had already surpassed everyone in the Gu Family, well, everyone alive that is.


    "So that¡¯s how it is, no wonder it¡¯s so hard to practice,¡± Fang Wang said, pretending to agree.


    Gu Li, worrying that she might have dampened Fang Wang¡¯s enthusiasm, consoled him,


    ¡°Don¡¯t lose heart. With your strong talent, even the Sword Control Technique you could practice to such an unbelievable degree. Given time, your Divine Nurturing Sword Qi will surely be extraordinary, surpassing even my grandfather.¡±


    "Thanks for the encouragement, Miss Gu. I¡¯ll have to practice more then, can¡¯t disappoint you,¡± he replied.


    "Hmm, do remember to tell me when you¡¯ve mastered the Divine Nurturing


    Sword Qi.¡±


    "Oh? Why?¡±


    "My father is very much looking forward to your results.¡±


    "It¡¯s not that once I master it, your father will betroth you to me, right?¡±


    "How could that be! You wish! With my talents, my father would never arrange my marriage. I¡¯m only pursuing cultivation in this lifetime, it¡¯s impossible for me to marry!¡±


    Gu Li said with wide eyes, her cheeks blushing slightly.


    Fang Wang suddenly couldn¡¯t tell whether she was just shy or actually angry, but he dared not say that he had already mastered Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. As for his own talents, he preferred to keep them under wraps.


    ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, I need to cultivate!¡±


    With a humph, Gu Li turned and headed back to her cave dwelling.


    Fang Wang smiled, thinking this side of Gu Li was quite interesting, at least not as standoffish as usual.


    He followed her back to the cave dwelling, preparing to practice. He might encounter cultivators from other dynasties in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, so he needed to be as strong as possible.


    A month quickly passed, and the winter snow of the Great Abyss Gate had yet to melt.


    In front of Shiyuan Hall, at the Main Meridian.


    Fang Wang and Gu Li flew in on their swords,nded on the ground, and were joined by five other disciples who were already waiting, including Zhou Xue and Xu Lang.


    Xu Lang looked ufortable seeing Fang Wang but still took the initiative to nod at him. Fang Wang didn¡¯t put on airs either and returned the nod.


    Zhou Xue walked up to Fang Wang and teased,


    ¡°Looks like the two of you get along quite well.¡±


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow,


    ¡°After all, we¡¯re neighbors.¡±


    Gu Li cast a nce at Zhou Xue and quietly stepped aside, giving space to the two of them. She wasn¡¯t left out, though, as the other disciples began to talk with her.


    Fang Wang said softly with augh,


    ¡°It¡¯s still you, Han Yu. They all say they¡¯ve been helped or guided by you, you haven¡¯t overlooked anyone. I can¡¯t match this point of yours, you truly are our big brother.¡±


    Big brother?


    Zhou Xue pursed her lips with a smile,


    ¡°That title doesn¡¯t sound very nice. Don¡¯t think too much about it, just focus all your energy on your own cultivation. If I have to leave for something, I¡¯ll tell you in advance. Normally, you don¡¯t need to worry about the Fang Family.¡±


    Fang Wang nodded. The two had gone through life and death together and could be trusted. Moreover, throughout their journey, thanks to Zhou Xue¡¯s presence, he really hadn¡¯t had to deal with other matters, even when saving Fang Hanyu, Zhou Xue was with him.


    Even the matter of revenge was taken care of by Zhou Xue. Fang Wang had no objections outwardly but was brewing with determination inside.


    Once he had the strength to confront Lu Yuanjun and the forces behind him, he would certainly take his revenge!


    Before long, Lu Yuanjun and another disciple arrived, and for the first time, the nine representatives of the Great Abyss Gate gathered together. Naturally, Lu Yuanjun was the central figure, he was very good at dealing with people, attentive to every disciple¡¯s needs.


    Zhou Xue was simrly skilled, casually chatting andughing with Lu Yuanjun, appearing like a very friendly brother and sister duo. Fang Wang, who knew the truth, sensed the murderous intent within her.


    At this moment.


    The doors of the Shiyuan Hall opened, and Guang Qiuxian emerged with a group of elders, and right behind Guang Qiuxian was the Vice Sect Leader Chen Anshi, who had an even more imposing aura, attracting more attention than Guang Qiuxian.


    "Vice Sect Leader Chen Anshi is a spy from the Chi Devil Sect. The Demonic Path¡¯s future siege on the Great Abyss Gate will be orchestrated by him. Stay away from him and don¡¯t believe any of his words,¡±


    Fang Wang suddenly heard Zhou Xue¡¯s sound transmission, his heart pounding.


    Wow, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Vice Sect Leader might hear you?


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t dare look at Zhou Xue or Chen Anshi; instead, he focused on Guang Qiuxian.


    He knew his Sound Transmission Technique was definitely not as good as Zhou Xue¡¯s, so he didn¡¯t dare to respond.


    Guang Qiuxian approached the stone steps and spoke,


    ¡°This expedition will be led by the Vice Sect Leader and the Inheritance Elder. They will inform you of the specifics along the way. Although this is an opportunity, it is also fraught with the risk of death. Be cautious, I¡¯ll await your return at Great Abyss Gate.¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s gazended on the Inheritance Elder, Zhao Chuanqian. It was Zhao Chuanqian who had initially taken him to see Guang Qiuxian and then led him to the third meridian.


    Zhao Chuanqian, feeling Fang Wang¡¯s gaze, maintained his dignity, merely exchanging a nce with Fang Wang without responding.


    Chen Anshi stepped forward, waved his right hand, and a small wooden boat flew out from his sleeve. It swiftly grew in size, bing ten Zhang long,plete with a pavilion on it, painted red and adorned withnterns.


    The wooden boat hovered in mid-air. As soon as it appeared, Fang Wang distinctly felt the surrounding nature¡¯s spiritual energy rushing towards it.


    Chen Anshi, Zhao Chuanqian, and five other elders immediately leapt onto the boat, followed closely by the nine disciples.


    Standing on the deck, Fang Wang used his spiritual sense to examine the boat, discovering that below the wooden nks were various Talisman Papers and intricate parts of Magic Artifacts.


    Soon, the wooden boat set sail, its speed rapidly increasing, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the snowy mist on the horizon, out of sight.


    Guang Qiuxian stood on the steps, gazing at this scene, while the elders behind him left one by one, until Yang Yuanzi emerged from Shiyuan Hall and came to his side.


    Only the two of them remained.


    The cold wind blew past, stirring their temples.


    "Brother, I always feel that Da Qi¡¯s transition into a Cultivation Dynasty is unreliable. I fear this trip to the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven will lead to grave trouble,¡± Yang Yuanzi spoke up, his tone detached.


    Guang Qiuxian, expressionless, replied,


    ¡°I know, but luckily, the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven is not controlled by any sect. We cannot let such an opportunity pass by. It will allow these disciples to grow much faster, especially Yuanjun. Great Abyss Gate needs his strength.¡±


    Yang Yuanzi furrowed his brow and said,


    ¡°Lately, some negative rumors about Lu Yuanjun have been circting within the main meridian. Brother, you must keep a close eye on him, don¡¯t spoil him too much, and do not forget his origins.¡±


    Guang Qiuxian nced at him and answered, ¡°Junior brother, the grievances of the previous generation belong to them. As for those rumors, as long as they don¡¯t have much impact, let it be. Have you not also learned some spells from


    Green Cicada Valley? Should I hold you ountable for that?¡±


    "Hmph! Then let¡¯s see if your favored Lu Yuanjun can stand against Xia Qingchan from Chi Devil Sect and Xu Qiuming from Suspended Vast Sword Sect!¡± Yang Yuanzi said coldly.


    Guang Qiuxian shook his head with a wry smile and turned to walk towards Shiyuan Hall.


    The sun was setting, with half of it obscured by the horizon.


    Fang Wang stood on the deck, facing the wind. He marveled at the magnificentndscape passing by, feeling carefree and content.


    Having been cooped up in the Heavenly Pce for one hundred and twenty years, he needed to rx; otherwise, he feared his mentality might suffer.


    In his previous life, he read cultivation novels of various genres, but he never expected that once he embarked on his own journey of cultivation, it would be a different path altogether.


    What was this?


    Prison-style cultivation?


    Fang Wang mocked himself inwardly. Although his years of training in the Heavenly Pce were monotonous and tiresome, the sense of aplishment that came afterward was immensely satisfying. He was still grateful to have the Heavenly Pce.


    "What are you thinking about?¡±


    Zhou Xue¡¯s voice came over, as she walked up beside Fang Wang, standing shoulder to shoulder with him.


    Fang Wang nced at her and said softly with augh,


    ¡°Thinking about nothing much, just appreciating the scenery of the mortal world. Seeking carefree existence is the pursuit of cultivation, isn¡¯t it carefree to behold the world from here?¡±


    Zhou Xue looked towards the horizon, not replying.


    Fang Wang also said no more, immersing himself back in the grandeur of the mountains and rivers.


    At dusk, the Firmament was aze with red, the sea of clouds resembling spilled blood. The mountains below were shrouded in darkness, yet their peaks glimmered with light, giving the whole world a dreamlike quality.


    "The Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven will be a turning point for the future of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. Once inside, you must be extremely cautious. If you meet disciples from other sects, you cannot trust them. If someone shows you malice, you must either kill or flee¡ªdo not hesitate,¡± Zhou Xue said, her voice reaching Fang Wang¡¯s ear through the Sound Transmission Technique.


    Fang Wang did not respond, fearful of being detected by the disciples and elders behind him.


    Then, Zhou Xue continued to use the Sound Transmission Technique to introduce to Fang Wang other exceptional individuals from different sects and even listed a few whom he should not provoke.


    Gu Li was meditating by the side of the boat; upon opening her eyes, she saw the silhouettes of Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, and under the glow of the setting sun, the two of them looked so well-matched, causing her to fall into a daze.


    A month ago, having witnessed Zhou Xue¡¯s performance, she knew she was no match for her. Thus, she had added another goal to her ambitions.


    "If I cannot defeat Zhou Xue, how could I be worthy to challenge you?¡± Gu Li thought to herself, her eyes hardening with determination.


    At that moment, another person was watching the pair; standing at the edge of the second floor of the pavilion, it was Lu Yuanjun..

 Chapter 48: Do Not Provoke

    The Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven was located outside of the western borders of the Qi Dynasty, a chaotic ce at the seam between Qi and Wei, frequented by cultivators year-round, and thus beyond the control of the dynasties.


    In the past, cultivators were drawn here by the abundant spiritual energy in the area; no one expected that behind ity a hidden cave heaven.


    The morning sun skimmed across the deck, illuminating everyone on board.


    Vice Sect Leader Chen Anshi stood on the deck, introducing the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven,


    ¡°The Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven is a secret realm left by an ancient Great Saint, a self-contained world. It was once controlled by the Ji Hao Sect, which has now vanished. The Artifact Spirit of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven still exists and maintains its rules. This time, as you venture inside, the Great Cultivators of the Nine Great Sects will not be able to apany you; you¡¯ll be on your own.¡±


    "This exploration willst six months, and whatever you find will be yours to keep, with no need to hand over to the sect. After six months, I will be waiting for you at the entrance. None of the enmities formed inside can be brought outside, meaningpetition will be fierce. You represent the greatest talents of the Tai Yuan Sect, and you must not only strive to survive but also bring honor to the Sect. Do you understand?¡±


    Chen Anshi spoke sternly, his sharp gaze sweeping across all the disciples.


    Fang Wang thought to himself that hiding undercover required an impressive acting skill; if Zhou Xue hadn¡¯t reminded him, he truly wouldn¡¯t have noticed that Chen Anshi was a spy from the Demonic Path.


    Tsk, this man must have already leaked their information to the Chi Devil Sect. It seemed that the inside of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven would be fraught with lethal dangers!


    The disciples listened attentively.


    ording to Chen Anshi, the Artifact Spirit limited the threshold for entering the Grotto-Heaven to cultivators below the fifth level of the Profound Heart Realm, and each sect could only send in nine people. As for whether only nine sects were allowed, the Artifact Spirit was ambiguous, so Chen Anshi warned his disciples that they might encounter cultivators from the Da Wei Cultivation World.


    Having defeated Xu Lang of the Spirit Elixir Realm Ninth Level, Fang Wang, now facing the Profound Heart Realm, was wary but not afraid. His most powerful spell had not yet been cast!


    Half an hourter.


    The Law Ship flew into a barren wilderness, thend scarlet and sparsely vegetated, with fissures crisscrossing the surface forming aplexwork of canyons.


    Two sheer peaks appeared ahead, about thirty feet apart from each other, as if cleaved into halves by a Sword Cultivator¡¯s single strike¡ªmagnificently breathtaking.


    The Law Ship descended, and Fang Wang, along with others, followed Chen Anshi off the vessel, Zhao Chuanqian and the elders trailing behind.


    Fang Wang fixed his gaze and saw that cultivators had already gathered at the foot of the mountain, identifiable by their attire as belonging to six different sects, numbering over a hundred individuals.


    The arrival of the Tai Yuan Sect attracted the attention of the other sects, and Fang Wang felt many scrutinizing gazes, which irked him.


    "Hmph!¡±


    Chen Anshi let out a cold snort, resonating like a muffled thunder, instantly erasing the probing spiritual senses from Fang Wang, and theplexions of the other disciples also improved.


    "Hahaha, isn¡¯t this the Vice Sect Leader of the Tai Yuan Sect? Chen Anshi, when will you step into the Condensation Spirit Realm?¡± an elder asked with a loud and clearugh, his voice easing the tense atmosphere as other sect elders greeted him.


    "Vice Sect Leader Chen, this batch of Tai Yuan Sect disciples is impressive indeed!¡±


    "Who¡¯s Fang Wang? Cultivating for three years and able to defeat someone at the ninth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm, truly remarkable!¡±


    "With Fang Wang and Lu Yuanjun, plus three Earth Origin Spirit Treasures, tsk tsk, it seems the leading position among the Nine Great Sects in the future will belong to the Tai Yuan Sect.¡±


    "s, what a pity that my Taiqing Gate doesn¡¯t have such fortune when we share the same roots as the Tai Yuan Sect.¡±


    The Great Cultivators of various sects gathered together, heaping praise upon the Tai Yuan Sect.


    Xu Lang, Ye Xiang, and other Tai Yuan Sect disciples couldn¡¯t help but look towards Fang Wang, their eyes equallyplex.


    Fang Wang hadn¡¯t expected that in just a month, his reputation had spread so quickly. It seemed that the Tai Yuan Sect had its fair share of spies.


    When Lu Yuanjun heard others belittle him to praise Fang Wang, he remained indifferent, a harmlessly pleasant smile on his face.


    Chen Anshi snorted,


    ¡°No matter how talented Fang Wang is, he is still young. I hope the other sects will be considerate. After all, in the future, the Nine Great Sects will join hands to develop the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. Our opponents are the cultivation worlds of Wei, Chu, and Zhao.¡±


    With those words, the other sect¡¯s Great Cultivators no longer joked and switched the topic to the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven.


    "It seems your troubles have just increased, take care of yourself.¡±


    Zhou Xue¡¯s voice reached Fang Wang¡¯s ears. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at her and gave her a look that told her to figure it out herself.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xue pursed her lips in a smile, moved to his side, and took out a manual from her storage bag, handing it to him.


    Fang Wang nced at it, the cover inscribed with four characters: Spiritual Refinement Manual.


    He felt a rush of joy and immediately stowed the Spiritual Refinement Manual into his storage bag.


    Gu Li, who was not far away, noticed this scene and, through her veil, faintly saw her biting her lip.


    An hourter, the remaining two sects arrived.


    Fang Wang was drawn to the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, his gaze sweeping around, trying to identify Xu Qiuming.


    Zhou Xue said that one absolutely shouldn¡¯t provoke Xu Qiuming of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect. The Great Abyss Gate would be the strongest sect in the Da Qi Cultivation World, but Xu Qiuming would be the strongest individual. Only after he left the Da Qi Cultivation World to seek opportunities overseas did Lu Yuanjun then rise to the top.


    ording to Zhou Xue, Lu Yuanjun was formidable, but he was merely a person of influence within the limited realm of Da Qi¡¯s Cultivation World, whereas Xu Qiuming was someone who could genuinely pursue the Path of


    Immortality. When Zhou Xue reached the highest realm among mortals, Xu


    Qiuming was at the same stage, except Xu Qiuming wasn¡¯t destined to ascend.


    "It seems that the youngest youth over there is Xu Qiuming,¡± Zhou Xue said through a voice transmission.


    Fang Wang¡¯s gazended on a ck-clothed youth who looked to be about fourteen or fifteen years old. His features weren¡¯t particrly handsome, barely passing as delicate. Unlike the other Suspended Vast Sword Sect disciples who all wore treasured swords, he alone had nothing at his waist, nor did he carry a sword on his back, showing no hint of a strong person¡¯s demeanor.


    Feeling Fang Wang¡¯s gaze, Xu Qiuming looked toward him and shed a teeth-baring smile, which surprisingly revealed a bit of shyness.


    Fang Wang nodded to him immediately, then withdrew his gaze.


    The vice sect leaders and elders of the various sects engaged in conversation, while the disciples from each sect stood apart, clearly demarcated.


    Until noon.


    The two straight mountains in the front suddenly began to tremble, disrupting everyone¡¯s attention.


    "The Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven has opened, all sects prepare to enter!¡±


    An elder from the Taiqing Gate shouted loudly, and the disciples promptly got to their feet.


    A blinding light appeared between the two peaks, too dazzling to see whaty behind the gorge.


    The nine disciples of Green Cicada Valley were the first to walk into the strong light, their presence vanishing as they did so, followed by Taiqing Gate and the Chi Devil Sect.


    Chen Anshi turned around and instructed, ¡°Remember, be extremely careful in everything! Do not trust others lightly, and your objective is to seek out


    Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures and inheritances, understand?¡±


    All the disciples nodded in unison; aside from Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, they all felt that the vice sect leader, though stern in appearance, had a warm heart.


    Soon, it was Great Abyss Gate¡¯s turn, and Lu Yuanjun led the way into the gorge.


    Fang Wang followed behind Zhou Xue, with Gu Li behind him.


    An uneventful journey ensued.


    When Fang Wang stepped into the strong light, he was enveloped by an unimaginable force. He then felt his body uncontrobly falling, a strong sense of weightlessness that made him feel ufortable, but he couldn¡¯t open his eyes.


    A full ten breaths passed.


    Fang Wang finally felt his feet touch the ground; the extreme dizziness almost caused him to fall, but he managed to steady himself forcefully.


    As he progressively regained control over his body, Fang Wang felt a spiritual energy far richer than that of the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s cave dwelling rushing towards him. He felt invigorated and subconsciously opened his eyes.


    The first thing that met his eyes was a series of rolling mountains stretched out before him, thunderclouds boiling over the horizon, with faint sightings of massive demonic beasts soaring. He was standing on the edge of a cliff, just five steps away from plummeting down.


    He immediately turned around and surveyed the area, not seeing anyone else. His divine consciousness spread out but likewise detected no traces of people.


    Indeed, as Chen Anshi had said, upon teleportation, everyone was scattered, their actual locations dependent on the whims of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven¡¯s Artifact Spirit.


    In half a year, the Artifact Spirit would transport them out, so there was no need to search for an exit.


    Without hurry, Fang Wang sat down at the edge of the cliff to meditate and took out the Spiritual Refinement book Zhou Xue had given him.


    Spiritual Refinement required Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones, which only the Nine Great Sects in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm controlled; even if noble families possessed them, they had to hide them, or else they might attract deadly trouble.


    Fang Wang had originally nned to return to the Great Abyss Gate for Spiritual Refinement after this event ended. Now, it seemed unnecessary; the first page of the Spiritual Refinement manual was about how to create temporary Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones!


    Besides the method of creation, some special locations were also suitable for Spiritual Refinement, only they hadn¡¯t yet been discovered by the Da Qi Cultivation Realm.


    While it was called a Spiritual Refinement manual, most of the content dealt with how to condense Spirit Pills; he suspected Zhou Xue had written it


    Specifically for him..

 Chapter 49: Have You Ever Heard of the Great Saint’s Heaven Subjugation?

    A period of time equivalent to one tea sessionter, Fang Wang set down the Spiritual Refinement ssic.


    The difficulty of making a temporary Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone was quite high, requiring some special materials. It was better to find a ce where Spiritual Energy was so abundant that it formed a whirlwind, then by setting up a special Formation, it would be possible to create an effectparable to that of the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.


    With his eidetic memory, Fang Wang noted down some key points and then got up to take action.


    Beforeing, he had exchanged for thergest capacity storage bag at the Great Abyss Gate, specifically for collecting as many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures as possible on this journey.


    He descended into the forest below the cliff, and uponnding, he was attracted by some brightly colored flowers and fruits. He took out the catalog of natural treasures given to him by Gu Li. Regarding this book, he had only memorized the patterns and specific page numbers, not the detailed contents of each page.


    He flipped directly to a certain page and then made aparison.


    "Luhuang fruit, good for enhancing one¡¯s vitality and energy. Not bad, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    Fang Wang thought contentedly to himself. To have a find at the very start, he followed the tips in the catalog of natural treasures, avoiding the poisonous thorns of the surrounding weeds and easily picking the Luhuang fruit.


    On the rest of his journey, Fang Wang¡¯s pace wasn¡¯t fast; it was as if he was taking a leisurely stroll through the forest.


    This was his first time collecting Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, so he was quite excited, feeling like he was ying an adventure game.


    In this life, aside from Cultivation, it was all about traveling. He had never really rxed. Considering his actual age, he had lived for over a thousand years, and most of that time had been like being in jail. If he didn¡¯t rx properly, he feared that he might develop a Heart Demon.


    This forest was vast, with trees taller than those in the outer world and denser undergrowth. Some of the bushes were even taller than Fang Wang himself.


    An hourter, Fang Wang had already gathered quite a bit, but they could only be considered good materials, not reaching the level of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures.


    To break through to the Spirit Pill realm, some special Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures were needed, and they also had to be of a particr attribute. During the breakthrough process, the more attribute-specific Spiritual Power absorbed from these materials and treasures, the stronger the created Spirit Pill would be, and it would also transform one¡¯s own attribute of Spiritual Power.


    In Zhou Xue¡¯s Spiritual Refinement ssic, she cautioned Fang Wang against focusing on fire attributes and instead advised collecting Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures of all five elements to bnce his Spiritual Power attributes. Although she didn¡¯t exin why, Fang Wang was willing to trust her.


    Perhaps focusing on particr attributes of Spiritual Power could make a Cultivator stronger in the earlier stages, but to be an immortal, one certainly had to reach the level of natural harmony between heaven and earth¡ªwhich meant the unity of the five elements.


    Tobine the five elements is to give birth to even more properties.


    Suddenly.


    Fang Wang stopped in his tracks, faintly hearing the sound of a woman crying. As a Cultivator, he was not one to have auditory hallucinations.


    The women capable of entering the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven wouldn¡¯t cry so easily, would they?


    Could it be a demon from the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven ying tricks?


    Fang Wang was not apprehensive; instead, he felt some anticipation. Demons also cultivated, and some Great Demons could even cultivate a Demon Core. A Demon Core was also a treasured item that Cultivators could use when condensing a Spirit Pill.


    He immediately headed toward the source of the sound, simultaneously cultivating his White Rainbow Evasion Technique to make his aura disappear.


    As he advanced, the mysterious crying of the woman became clearer and clearer. Gradually, Fang Wang sensed Demonic Qi.


    It was undoubtedly a demon!


    Yet the distance between him and the creature was greater than he had expected.


    After traveling several dozen miles, Fang Wang saw the end of the forest. He began to slow down and move through the branches.


    It was obvious that the crying sound was intentionally made to lure him here.


    Fang Wang¡¯s right hand gripped the hilt of his Qingjun Sword; his movements were as agile as a monkey yet as light as a wild goose, not making a single sound.


    He arrived at the edge of the forest, using the dense leaves as cover, and looked towards the open area beyond. Aheady a hillside sparsely vegetated and strewn with rocks of various sizes.


    His gaze quickly locked onto a figure halfway up the hillside¡ªthat of a woman in white standing on a cliff, disheveled, preventing a clear view of her face. She was holding a Green Snake in her right hand, which was continually emitting the sorrowful cries like that of a woman.


    Fang Wang frowned. The Green Snake emitted an extremely strong Demonic Qi, the strongest he had ever felt. As for the woman in white, she emitted no aura at all; if one closed their eyes, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sense her presence.


    The woman in white stood motionless; the Green Snake in her hand trembled slightly, and the whining sounded even more pitiable¡ªjust by listening, one could easily imagine a delicate and wronged woman weeping quietly.


    Fang Wang was unable to gauge the strength of the woman in white and thus dared not act rashly.


    He observed patiently and soon noticed a deep yellow rock embedded in the mountainside behind the white-clothed woman.


    Earth Element Ore!


    A heavenly material and earthly treasure for forging magic artifacts and condensing spirit pills, the Earth Element Ore harbors an extremely high concentration of earth-attributed spiritual energy, and the ore is farrger than it appears¡ªit could very well be that this entire mountain is made of Earth Element Ore.


    Fang Wang began to ponder, he must find a way to cut off a piece.


    If only someone would emerge and test the waters!


    Just as this thought surfaced, a swooshing sound broke the silence, startling Fang Wang into a focused gaze. From another direction, a flying sword shot out of the woods and streaked towards the woman in white with incredible speed.


    So fast!


    This was even faster than Xu Lang¡¯s sword!


    In the blink of an eye, the flying sword reached the woman in white, and suddenly came to a halt mere five centimeters from her head. The sword de trembled but could not move any further.


    Swoosh¡ª


    A figure sprang from the woods, a young man d in ck garments. Fang Wang instantly recognized him as a cultivator from the Suspended Vast Sword Sect.


    The disciples of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect wear ck robes with a sword pattern embroidered on the back, and the number of swords signifies the disciple¡¯s rank. The man bore five swords, indicating he was a direct disciple of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect.


    The man in ck leapt forward, grabbed the hilt of his flying sword, and raised his left hand, flicking two fingers. A sword qi shot out, instantly striking the woman in white, piercing through her body, and then hitting the Earth Element Ore behind her, causing shards to fly in all directions.


    The man in ck tried to leap away with his sword, but found he couldn¡¯t lift the flying sword at all. An invisible force had fixed his sword in ce, causing hisplexion to drastically change.


    He leaped away fiercely, abandoning the flying sword. Midair, his hands moved swiftly to cast spells. Rings of sword qi enveloped him and shot up into the sky. His right hand pointed towards the heavens, and the sword qi followed the direction of his fingertips to quickly condense into a colossal sword qi, fifty feet in length.


    As the saying goes,


    ¡°easier said than done,¡± but the whole process was over in the blink of an eye!


    The man in ck used his palm as if it were a sword, shing towards the woman in white. The giant sword qi crashed down like a heavenly punishment, striking the woman in white.


    The mountains trembled violently as sword qi spilled out in every direction, like wind des rampaging across thendscape, slicing even the peripheral trees with deep gashes.


    Fang Wang¡¯s pupils suddenly dted, and the man in ck turned as pale as death. They saw his sword qi hovering above the woman¡¯s head, unable to fall.


    The woman in white slowly lifted her head, revealing a ghastly pale face. Her features were undeniably beautiful enough to topple empires, but her skin was so pale it sent chills down one¡¯s spine, and her eyes were numb, as still as dead water.


    Suddenly, she let go of the Green Snake in her hand. The snake fell to the ground, and as it tried to escape, she stepped on it. The snake¡¯s body twitched and theny still.


    Feeling an intense killing intent, the man in ck immediately turned and fled.


    With sword qi clinging to his body like a flying sword tearing through the sky, he rapidly disappeared on the other side of the woods, while the woman in white floated up and vanished on the spot.


    Now was his chance!


    Fang Wang immediately moved, transforming into a White Rainbow, and swiftly arrived at the edge of the cliff. He swung his sword to cut off a piece of the Earth Element Ore from the cliffside and threw it into his storage bag.


    Before leaving, he nced at the half-dead Green Snake on the ground, hooked it with his foot, grabbed the snake¡¯s head with his left hand to prevent it from biting, and took off with it on his flying sword.


    To prevent the woman in white from catching up, Fang Wang immediately used the White Rainbow Evasion Technique, fleeing at full speed.


    Fang Wang felt a thrill of excitement in his heart, having stumbled upon such great fortune just upon arrival, heaven was truly aiding him.


    The Earth Element Ore could be used as one of the materials for spirit pills, and the Green Snake in his hand had an astonishing amount of demonic qi¡ªperhaps it contained a demon core. He needed to find a ce to dissect it and check!


    Fang Wang¡¯s White Rainbow Evasion Technique was incredibly fast, and he sped over a hundred miles. He even encountered two disciples from other sects along the way, who were so startled by Fang Wang¡¯s speed that they too fled in different directions.


    After escaping for two hundred miles, Fang Wang finally slowed down. He looked around for a suitable ce to rest.


    Just then, Fang Wang felt a chill run down his spine, followed by a cold voice that entered his ears:


    "Have you ever heard of the Great Saint¡¯s Heaven Subjugation?¡±


    He turned his head to look, and to his surprise, the woman in white was behind him, not even three meters away.


    An exceedingly dangerous proximity!

 Chapter 50: Legend, True Skill Map [Seeking Monthly Pass]

    Upon first sight of the white-d woman, Fang Wang immediately sped up, deploying the White Rainbow Evasion Technique again. His right hand smoothly sheathed the Qingjun Sword and summoned the Heavenly Pce Halberd. Only by holding the Heavenly Pce Halberd did his sense of safety increase to its maximum.


    He nced back once more and discovered the white-d woman had vanished, but he had no intention of stopping.


    Then, ten breathster.


    "Have you ever heard of the Great Saint¡¯s Heaven Subjugation?¡±


    The voice of the white-d woman echoed once again; Fang Wang dared not respond, fearing that it was a trick, especially since he had read ¡®Journey to the West¡¯.


    Fang Wang stole a nce and noticed the white-d woman appeared behind him yet again, and this time, she was even closer.


    Without a word, he turned and thrust the halberd. The de pierced through the body of the white-d woman without a drop of blood flying out¡ªher garments didn¡¯t even tear!


    A ghost!


    No wonder he couldn¡¯t sense her presence!


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed as the Sris True Fire zed from his right hand, swiftly climbing along the halberd toward the white-d woman, reaching her in the blink of an eye.


    The Sris me, capable of burning souls!


    As expected, the white-d woman immediately stopped, and the distance between them widened quickly.


    The white-d woman furrowed her brows slightly, then with a wave of her sleeve, she dispelled the Sris True Fire surrounding her, and the next second, she disappeared into thin air.


    Fang Wang could not afford to be careless; this creature had a knack for appearing and disappearing unpredictably, so he had to remain vignt.


    Throughout the journey that followed, Fang Wang maintained full speed, and


    The voice of the white-d woman did not reach him again.


    He frequently looked back but did not see the figure of the white-d woman.


    Half an hourter.


    Fang Wangnded on the riverbank, an open in that allowed him space for rest.


    He stabbed the Heavenly Pce Halberd into the ground and looked around for a good while. Once he was sure the white-d woman wouldn¡¯t appear, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    He wondered how the man in ck, who was previously being chased, fared now.


    Fang Wang tossed the Green Snake onto the ground, then drew the Qingjun Sword and stabbed it into the serpent¡¯s belly.


    A delicate, feminine cry sounded. As the Green Snake opened its eyes, Fang Wang¡¯s left hand instantly seized its head, suppressing it with his spiritual power.


    The Demonic Qi of the Green Snake was startling, but it wasn¡¯t enough to instill fear in Fang Wang; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to bring it with him.


    "Don¡¯t kill me¡­ don¡¯t kill me¡­ I can lead you to treasures!¡±


    The Green Snake cried out in a panic, its plea enough to soften the hearts of most men, but Fang Wang remained unaffected.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to pity a snake; the hand holding the sword began to tighten, causing the Green Snake to shriek even more pitifully.


    "I know the location of the inheritance site of the Great Saint¡¯s


    Grotto-Heaven!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang halted his hand, narrowing his eyes as he asked,


    "What inheritance site?¡±


    The Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven used to belong to the Ji Hao Sect and might contain its legacy.


    Even today, Fang Wang still coveted the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong.


    It was said that the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong was no less formidable than the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, a cultivation technique Zhou Xue did not acquire before her rebirth.


    After ascending to immortality, Zhou Xue could not return to the mortal realm, and many regrets became eternal.


    "Many inheritance sites¡­¡± the Green Snake replied between sobs.


    Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Does the Great Saint¡¯s


    Grotto-Heaven have the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong?¡±


    "The Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong? That is the strongest cultivation technique of the Ji Hao Sect, no, but I¡¯ve seen its map somewhere!¡±


    The Green Snake answered promptly, fearful that Fang Wang might act, as it still had a Superior Grade Magic Artifact embedded in its belly.


    After some consideration, Fang Wang decided to give it a chance.


    He could encounter another Demon Core, but a guide was hard to find.


    However, he had to be cautious of a sneak attack from the Green Snake.


    Fang Wang pulled out the Qingjun Sword, stepped back, and took the Heavenly Pce Halberd with him. The Green Snake turned over, coiled itself, and looked at Fang Wang, its tongue flickering out, somehow managing to look wrongfully used.


    After retreating to a distance of five zhang, Fang Wang settled down to meditate and began Qi gathering. He seemed to have his eyes closed, but his consciousness remained on the Green Snake.


    If the Green Snake tried to flee, he would not hesitate to kill it. Even if it managed to escape, it would be no great loss.


    Before long, Fang Wang sensed some of the nature¡¯s spiritual energy in the vicinity being absorbed by the Green Snake, indicating that it was healing itself.


    Silence fell along the riverside.


    Time slowly passed.


    The mysterious woman in white no longer appeared, seemingly scared of the Sris True Fire.


    Dusk gradually descended.


    The river water glistened, with tiny fish stirring within.


    The Green Snake raised its head, looked at Fang Wang, and kept flicking its tongue. It plucked up the courage to ask,


    ¡°Young Master, how did you escape the evil spirit¡¯s pursuit?¡±


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t even open his eyes as he replied,


    ¡°I just used some small tricks. By the way, she kept asking you whether you had heard of ¡®Great Saint ying Heaven¡¯. What does this mean?¡±


    The Green Snake heard that his tone was no longer filled with intent to kill, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It answered,


    ¡°The evil spirit is not simple; she is a servant of an ancient Great Saint. Legend has it that in ancient times, the Heavenly Dao was ruthless; the Heavenly Gods descended and wreaked havoc on themon folk. The Great Saint stood up, ughtered the Heavenly Gods, but as a result, cmity befell him, and he eventually fell. The reason she¡¯s asking is to see if the people ofter generations remember this. If they do, she would grant them a way to live; if not, then death.¡±


    Fang Wang raised his eyebrows slightly; at first, he thought ¡®ying Heaven¡¯ was the Great Saint¡¯s name, but it turned out to be a legend.


    "Since you know the legend, why did you get caught?¡±


    "Because I have been trapped here for over three hundred years. She has caught me several times, and now even giving the correct answer is useless¡­¡±


    The Green Snake said grievously and then opened the floodgates of itsints,


    ¡°Originally, I was just a helpless little green snake. Three hundred years ago, on a certain day, an eagle snatched me away, but halfway through, a cultivator killed the eagle, and I fell to the ground. I survived against all odds, andter I identally crawled into a crevice and somehow ended up in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. It¡¯s been three hundred years, and I want to leave, but I can¡¯t escape no matter what. Young Master, I know you can¡¯t fully trust me, but please believe that I also want to leave. By following you, I could have a glimmer of hope for survival.¡±


    Fang Wang decided to test it for a while, saying,


    ¡°For the next month, I¡¯ll cultivate here. You help me collect Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. If you perform well, I¡¯ll take you out.¡±


    The view here was wide and open, and if any enemies approached, he would be able to detect them early on, which was better than being trapped in a dead corner.


    Hearing this, the Green Snake asked cautiously,


    ¡°May I rest for a few days?¡±


    "Of course.¡±


    Upon hearing Fang Wang¡¯s answer, the Green Snake rxed a lot.


    In the following days, the Green Snake didn¡¯t disturb Fang Wang and focused on healing its injuries.


    After six days, the Green Snake left.


    Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Power had recovered, and he began to walk along the river, looking to see if there were treasures nearby.


    Unfortunately, after walking for several dozen miles, he found no Heavenly


    Materials and Earthly Treasures, and he had to return the same way he came.


    Rumble¡ª


    The ground suddenly vibrated. Fang Wang looked up toward the edge of the sky andnd, feeling the direction of the vibrations.


    This time, he didn¡¯t join themotion but continued his cultivation in ce, waiting for the Green Snake to return.


    If the Green Snake didn¡¯te back after a month, he would leave on his own, as if nothing had happened. If the Green Snake dide back, he could use it to search for treasures and legacies-


    As the sun set and the moon rose, Fang Wang sat within the boundless world, facing the river as he cultivated, feeling the Essence of the Sun and Moon and the breeze of Spiritual Energy. Cultivating in such a state of mind was morefortable than cultivating in a cave dwelling.


    asionally, cultivators passed by, but none dared to disturb him; disciples of various sects were very cautious within the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Half a month passed, and the Green Snake finally returned.


    Fang Wang nced over, frowning as he watched it slither toward him, annoyed.


    Nothing at all!


    Could this snake be ying tricks?


    The Green Snake quickly came to Fang Wang¡¯s side, opened its mouth, and spat out fist-sized stones, each a different color, numbering five in total, and then it spat out a scroll of paper.


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, quite intrigued.


    "Young Master, these stones contain rich Spiritual Energy and should be considered Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. And this map, it¡¯s a map for the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong cultivation technique. It took a lot of effort to find it. Now you can trust me, right?¡± the Green Snake said, flicking its tongue.


    Fang Wang stared at it and asked,


    ¡°I almost killed you; why didn¡¯t you take this opportunity to flee and find other cultivators to take you out?¡±


    "Almost killing me is not the same as killing me. Besides, other cultivators may not be as strong as you are, to have escaped from that evil spirit. Your strength must be very formidable. There are countless evil spirits and terrifying demons in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven; it¡¯s safer to follow you.¡±


    The Green Snake¡¯s answer seemed sincere, and Fang Wang reluctantly believed it.


    He drew out the Qingjun Sword and used the de to spread open the map. After carefully memorizing it, he activated the Sris Spiritual Power within him, igniting the Sris True Fire, and directed it down the Sword de onto the map.


    The map instantly ignited, causing the Green Snake to exim in shock. Although it didn¡¯t understand, it did not dare to intervene.


    Fang Wang did this out of fear that the Green Snake was up to some trick, perhaps poisoning the map.


    Smoke rose and created a barrier between Fang Wang and the Green Snake.


    Fang Wang suddenly frowned; why was the map so difficult to burn?


    The might of the Sris True Fire was fierce. After ten breaths, only one-fifth of the map had been burned, which was enough to show its unusual material.


    Just then, as the rising smoke condensed into a figure, Fang Wang stood up, immediately conjuring a Heavenly Pce Halberd. The Green Snake was also startled and leapt farther away than Fang Wang.

 Chapter 51: Zhou Xue’s Tactics [Vote for Monthly Ticket]

    Fang Wang maintained a distance of three Zhang from the mysterious figure on the map. The figure gradually solidified amidst the curling smoke, appearing like a ghost materializing in broad daylight, an unsettling sight.


    "What are you¡­ What is this thing?¡±


    Before Fang Wang could voice his question, Green Snake anxiously asked; it was more frightened than Fang Wang ¡ª partly out of genuine fear, and partly out of concern that Fang Wang would misunderstand.


    The figure was blurred, with only its general outline visible.


    ¡°Junior, do you aspire toy hands on the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong?¡± An ancient voice came from the mysterious figure, calm and steady.


    Holding the Heavenly Pce Halberd, Fang Wang replied,


    ¡°Would it not be a pity if a good Cultivation Technique weren¡¯t passed down?¡±


    Currently, his physique wasn¡¯t an advantage. The reason he could fight across levels was mainly due to Sris Spiritual Power and Great Perfection Spells. The Heavenly Body was an ancient and powerful constitution, even apuded by Zhou Xue, so naturally, he coveted it.


    "This map indeed records the location where the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong can be inherited, but the test there is stringent. If you had not burned this map, awakening a wisp of my will, and gone there rashly, you would have certainly died beyond a doubt.¡±


    The mysterious figure spoke slowly, causing Fang Wang to raise an eyebrow.


    Fang Wang immediately bowed with his fists sped and said,


    ¡°Please, senior, give me some guidance.¡±


    The other clearly intended to guide him, and even though it wasn¡¯t a living person, he should still pay this respect.


    Facing Fang Wang, the mysterious figure said, ¡°First, you must reach the


    Condensation Spirit Realm. Second, you must master the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. Both are indispensable.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    This wasn¡¯t too difficult!


    Given his talents and his status within the Great Abyss Gate, reaching the


    Condensation Spirit Realm was just a matter of time, and as for the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, he had already attained the Great Perfection Realm.


    "Could the senior possibly pass the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art to my young master?¡± asked Green Snake suddenly.


    Fang Wang nced at it and suddenly found it somewhat agreeable.


    Although he had already mastered the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, Green Snake did not know that, and by making this request, even if not sincere, it at least seemed to be trying to ingratiate itself with him.


    "My duty is merely to remind you of these two points. Cultivators, after all, pursue endeavors as challenging as ascending to heaven.¡±


    With that said, the mysterious figure dissipated like smoke in the wind, and Fang Wang did not even have time to ask about its identity.


    The map, consumed by the Sris True Fire, turned to ashes and scattered in the wind.


    Fang Wang and Green Snake stared at each other, silent for a long time.


    After a while, Green Snake finally sighed,


    ¡°If an ordinary person found the map and directly sought the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong, they would likely face a life-or-death ordeal. You are extraordinary, young master, for it was by destroying the map that you actually gained the predecessor¡¯s approval.¡±


    Fang Wang felt that this was a fluke¡ªnevertheless, he would not speak his true thoughts.


    He then began to inspect the five stones Green Snake had brought; covering his palm with Spiritual Power, he took the stones to the river to clean them.


    Green Snake drew closer, maintaining a safe distance from Fang Wang.


    After Fang Wang had cleaned the stones and ced them in the storage pouch,


    Green Snake then spoke up,


    ¡°Young master, I know of a ce with many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, but there is a Great Demon guarding them.¡±


    "How powerful is that Great Demon?¡±


    Fang wang asked casually. He nau set a goal ror mmselt: to DreaK tnrougn within the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven and forge his second Lifespirit Treasure.


    "It is equivalent to a Human Cultivator at the Ninth Level of the Spirit Elixir Realm,¡± Green Snake answered.


    Fang Wang looked at it and smiled,


    ¡°It seems you are quite extraordinary, not just an ordinary demon snake.¡±


    Green Snake replied,


    ¡°You jest, young master. Having lived here for three hundred years, I have inherited some knowledge, and over the years asionally cultivators have strayed into this area, so I have a rough understanding of Human Cultivators.¡±


    Fang Wang thought this demon snake was no simple creature, since it managed to cry for so long in the hands of the woman in white¡ªit must have some tricks up its sleeve.


    Having rested for half a month, it was time to set out!


    "Lead the way!¡±


    "Certainly, young master!¡±


    Green Snake immediately started leading the way, its body wriggling in an almost cheerful manner.


    Watching its movement, Fang Wang suddenly felt the situation was somewhat absurd.


    Was he really going on an adventure with a snake?


    Two dayster.


    At the entrance of a valley, Fang Wang stood under a tree, and Green Snake slithered onto a nearby branch; one man and one demon stared in the same direction.


    The dense foliage in this area made it hard for sunlight to prate; even at noon, the forest behind Fang Wang was pitch-dark.


    "Is that it?¡±


    Fang Wang asked, his right hand resting on the hilt of his sword.


    After two days ofmunication, Fang Wang learned the Green Snake¡¯s name; it called itself Xiao Zi. A Green Snake calling itself Xiao Zi, Fang Wang suspected it was color-blind.


    Xiao Zi nodded and said,


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it, it even tried to eat me before. Be careful, Young Master, its mouth emits a very dangerous poison!¡±


    Following its gaze, the valley ahead was filled with colorful flowers and nts as tall as two Zhang, and the bright fruits scattered among them were as numerous as stars, creating an illusion of a gxy made of exotic fruits, utterly mesmerizing.


    In the center of the valley was a depression filled with water reflecting various colors. A four-Zhang tall red toad squatted there, its body covered with moss and flowers. If one didn¡¯t look closely, they might think it was a small hill.


    ng¡ª


    Fang Wang took a step forward and drew his sword smoothly.


    Xiao Zi, still a bit worried, couldn¡¯t help but say,


    ¡°Young Master, its back is incredibly tough; the weak spot should be in the eyes¡­¡±


    Fang Wang took five steps and immediately executed the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, conjuring thirty-six sword forms. Sword Qi overflowed, stirring up a wild wind that caused branches and leaves to shake violently. This startled the giant red toad, causing its eyes to snap open like those of a venomous snake, cold and sinister.


    Xiao Zi, seeing the thirty-six sword forms appear around Fang Wang, immediately shut up and fixed its eyes intently on him.


    Fang Wang¡¯s footsteps did not halt; with his right hand holding the sword, he thrust forward, the thirty-six strokes of the Jinghong Sword shooting out fiercely, converging into a massive force of Sword Qi and cutting a swath through the flora in its path.


    With a boom!


    The giant red toad was hit by the Sword Qi, exploding into a bloody mess that scattered on the flowers, nts, and even stained the distant cliff walls with its poisonous flesh.


    Xiao Zi, quick as lightning, dodged the flying flesh and swiftly scrambled to the branch above.


    Fang Wang¡¯s pace didn¡¯t falter; his robe fluttered as he thrust the Qingjun Sword forward and flicked his wrist, causing the Treasured Sword to spin. He then reversed his grip with a fluid motion, sheathing the sword back into its scabbard.


    Drawing the sword, stabbing, sheathing the sword¡ªthis whole process took less than a moment!


    A quick kill on the giant red toad!


    Fang Wang seemed nonchnt, but in truth, this move was his full power, the strongest Jinghong Divine Sword Art he could perform. Besides defeating the foe, it was also meant to intimidate Xiao Zi.


    "Go and look around to see if there are any other demons nearby,¡± Fang Wang said, his back turned to Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi, regaining its senses, quickly agreed and leaped into the forest.


    Fang Wang took out the Celestial Treasure Record and referenced it against the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures he encountered along the way; each had its unique harvesting methods. Some would lose their Spiritual Energy once detached from the soil, others would wilt quickly if broken, and yet others were poisonous on the surface, entering the body upon contact, each peculiar in its own way. Fang Wang was amazed when he first read the Celestial Treasure Record.


    While harvesting, Fang Wang did not let his guard down and kept his consciousness alert.


    Half an hourter, Xiao Zi returned, and Fang Wang was still picking. The abundance of medicinal herbs and precious fruits here meant it was hard to leave; indeed, the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven was a tremendous opportunity, and after half a year, as long as one survived, anyone could be rich.


    "Young Master, there are no demons nearby,¡± Xiao Zi softly said, its tone filled with reverence.


    The reason it took so long to return was that it needed to calm its nerves.


    Fang Wang was too frightening for it!


    With that level of strength, even if Xiao Zi wanted tounch a sneak attack, it wouldn¡¯t be possible, and it was also afraid that Fang Wang might turn on itter.


    "Then go up there and keep watch,¡± Fang Wang casually responded, not needing Xiao Zi¡¯s help since the creature had not yet transformed.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately took off, scaling the cliff and shooting up to the mountain top.


    It wasn¡¯t until deep into the night that Fang Wang finally plundered the entire valley. This trip¡¯s haul was tremendous, and he even obtained a demon core.


    Late at night, they came upon a brook in the forest. Beside the campfire, Fang Wang began to draw a map.


    He had a strong memory, but fearing it might fail before he could practice the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong and enter the Heavenly Pce, no matter how good his memory, it was impossible to remember a map he saw once hundreds of years ago.


    Xiao Zi curled up quietly on the other side of the fire, not daring to disturb Fang Wang.


    Ever since Fang Wang executed the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, Xiao Zi spoke much less.


    Crack!


    The sound of a twig being snapped carried over from nearby, and Fang Wang instantly nced in that direction, with Xiao Zi jerking its head up sharply.


    A silhouette emerged from the darkness, and as the moonlight aided Fang Wang¡¯s vision, he identified her figure and said with a peculiar look,


    ¡°It was the same when you were looking for Fang Hanyu before, did you cast some kind of spell on us?¡±


    The one approaching was Zhou Xue.


    Zhou Xue walked closer,ughing as she said,


    ¡°There wille a day when you¡¯ll be thankful for this method..¡±

 Chapter 52: The Soul-Binding Curse, The Chosen One 1

    "Really?¡± Fang Wang said with a smile, not boasting, Zhou Xue meant that he would need her to save him if one day he was in deep trouble.


    Zhou Xue walked to the fire and sat down, ignoring Xiao Zi beside her, while Xiao Zi, terrified, scurried to Fang Wang¡¯s side and whispered,


    ¡°Young Master, she has a powerful Ghost Instrument on her, I have felt this before in a secret realm.¡±


    It didn¡¯t know the past between Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, but it didn¡¯t want Fang Wang to die here.


    Zhou Xue looked at it with a smile that was more than a smile,


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the Ghost Instrument you¡¯re thinking of.¡±


    "You¡­¡± Xiao Zi trembled all over, instinctively moving closer to Fang Wang.


    Zhou Xue looked at Fang Wang and said,


    ¡°What, thinking of keeping a snake demon? Snakes are naturallyscivious, many cultivators love to keep snake demons; you better not neglect your cultivation because of this.¡±


    "Nonsense!¡± Fang Wang red at Zhou Xue. How could this woman speak so recklessly?


    Xiao Zi blinked and said nothing more.


    Zhou Xue liked to see Fang Wang get flustered; she covered her mouth with augh and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a technique to control souls, so that this snake demon can never betray you. Are you willing?¡±


    When Fang Wang heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up,


    ¡°Great, tell me!¡±


    Xiao Zi panicked but didn¡¯t dare to refute, because it knew it couldn¡¯t beat either of them.


    Zhou Xue immediately started to teach the spell, and Fang Wang listened intently.


    Xiao Zi was caught in painful indecision, unsure whether to flee.


    The technique Zhou Xue was teaching was called the Soul-Binding Curse. Once it was cast on the soul of the other party, no matter how far apart they were, just by reciting the curse, the other party would be destroyed, and it didn¡¯t need to be recited aloud; even thinking it would work.


    During the process of listening, Fang Wang was surprised; wasn¡¯t this beyond the scope of spells?


    "Wait! Give me a moment!¡± Suddenly, Fang Wang asked Zhou Xue to stop and then took out pen and paper, quickly drawing a map.


    Zhou Xue asked curiously, ¡®What are you drawing a map of?¡±


    Fang Wang replied,


    ¡°Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong, want to learn it? Wait until I find it, and I¡¯ll teach you!¡±


    Zhou Xue¡¯s gaze grew strange as she said,


    ¡°You¡¯re really fixated on that technique. I don¡¯t need any cultivation techniques or spells, and actually, neither do you. Just cultivating the Sris Scripture is enough for you to reach the pinnacle of the human world.¡±


    "I know it¡¯s enough,¡± Fang Wang replied,


    ¡°but if I can learn more, won¡¯t I be stronger?¡± He wasn¡¯t like Zhou Xue, whose head was filled with various peerless arts; at the very least, the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong was something he wanted to learn. Plus, he suspected that itbined with the


    Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art could unleash even greater power.


    After quickly finishing the map, Fang Wang put it into his storage bag and then had Zhou Xue continue to exin the Soul-Binding Curse.


    It took a good while longer before Zhou Xue finally finished.


    Xiao Zi also listened to the whole process of the Soul-Binding Curse, and not understanding anything, felt it was very mysterious. It breathed a sigh of relief.


    Such aplicated curse, Fang Wang should find it very hard to learn.


    Zhou Xue looked up at Fang Wang and asked,


    ¡°How about it, do you understand?¡±


    Under the moonlight, Fang Wang hung his head slightly. He took a deep breath and said,


    ¡°I understand, and I¡¯ve got it.¡±


    "Huh


    "What?¡± Zhou Xue and Xiao Zi said at the same time, the former puzzled, thetter frightened.


    Fang Wang had already be numb.


    Damn it, luckily he had drawn the map ahead of time!


    It took a full one hundred and eighty years to master this Soul-Binding Curse!


    After returning to reality, his spiritual consciousness had greatly increased, and his senses had begun to sharpen, but he needed to calm down.


    The process of cultivating the Soul-Binding Curse was more monotonous than cultivating either the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art or the Jinghong Divine Sword Art; at least thetter two could involve movement, but the Soul-Binding Curse was purely sitting still.


    Sitting still for one hundred and eighty years!


    Fang Wang needed to calm his emotions. He spread his arms wide and felt the air around him, findingfort enveloping his entire body.


    "You really learned it?¡± Zhou Xue asked with aplex look in her eyes, filled with both anticipation and unease.


    Fang Wang tilted his neck and with his left hand, he tightly grasped the head of Xiao Zi.


    "Ah! Young Master! Please no! Xiao Zi will never betray you!¡±


    Xiao Zi emitted a mournful shriek, begging desperately.


    Fang Wang brought it in front of him and looked into its eyes, saying,


    ¡°Sorry, you pose a certain threat to me. Just behave, and once we leave the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, I will release the Soul-Binding Curse and set you free.¡±


    Having said that, his right hand began to form spells, and his eyes burst forth with a ghostly light.


    Xiao Zi wept but dared not resist.


    Zhou Xue knew he really had learned it when she saw him performing the spell, which made her gaze be subtle.


    "Just hearing it and you can¡­ such a talent¡­ Could it be that he¡¯s also a person with a destined fate? The person of destiny in the previous life was clearly not him. Could it be because he died too young, that the destined fate was transferred to someone else? Counting the years, he and that person were born in the same year¡­¡±


    Zhou Xue¡¯s eyes flickered as she kept her gaze fixed on Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang had already practiced the Soul-Binding Curse to Great Perfection, and he quickly imprinted the curse onto Xiao Zi¡¯s soul.


    Every creature with intelligence would possess a soul, and although Xiao Zi had not transformed, it too possessed one.


    Soon, Xiao Zi stopped struggling altogether, as though it had passed out, its mouth open wide with the forked tongue dangling at the edge.


    The Soul-Binding Curse was a suppression of soul by soul, consuming not only Spiritual Power but also the strength of the soul. Moreover, the curse could control at most five souls at once; exceeding this number would cause bacsh to the caster¡¯s soul and reduce the suppressive force.


    After a while.


    Fang Wang ced the unconscious Xiao Zi beside him. Even as one of Great Perfection Realm, the first use of the Soul-Binding Curse still left him feeling faint.


    "You indeed have learned it, but try not to use it in the future, as your Cultivation is still too low. I came to you this time to help you break through to the Spirit Elixir Realm,¡± Zhou Xue said, having regained herposure, making her inscrutable.


    Fang Wang nodded, then inquired, ¡°After I break through to the Spirit Elixir


    Realm, should we deal with Lu Yuanjun inside the Great Saint¡¯s


    Grotto-Heaven? Together, we should be able to take him down, right? His


    Cultivation is below the fifthyer of the Profound Heart Realm.¡±


    The fifthyer of the Profound Heart Realm was the upper limit for those entering the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, thus Lu Yuanjun¡¯s Cultivation could be inferred.


    On the night the Fang Residence was destroyed, perhaps it was the Emperor Zhao Zhen who had chosen to act, but Zhao Zhen worked for Lu Yuanjun, and everything started because Lu Yuanjun wanted to absorb souls. Zhao Zhen just took advantage of the situation to include the Fang Residence. Furthermore, Lu Yuanjun appeared kind and enthusiastic, but behind that facade, he had already caused the death of millions; eliminating him posed no moral dilemma for Fang Wang.


    Zhou Xue raised a hand and pointed towards Xiao Zi from a distance before she continued speaking.


    "No, the strength of Lu Yuanjun is not that simple. I am yet to investigate what exactly that Ghost Instrument is which absorbed millions of souls, because in my past life, he never used a Ghost Instrument, or at least, I never saw it. Additionally, the trouble with killing Lu Yuanjun is huge; Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi would be your mortal enemies.¡±


    Hearing Zhou Xue, Fang Wang frowned.


    He could understand why Guang Qiuxian was supporting Lu Yuanjun, but why would his master support him too?


    Zhou Xue continued,


    ¡°Lu Yuanjun¡¯s biological parents were from the Demonic Path, but they died when he was three years old. It was Yang Yuanzi who brought him back to Great Abyss Gate. Both Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi were the close friends of Lu Yuanjun¡¯s mother, and Yang Yuanzi even ventured alone into the Green Cicada Valley for her. This is a secret from the past of the Great Abyss Gate, only unveiled yearster after Yang Yuanzi sumbed to madness and caused an uproar at the Great Abyss Gate.¡±


    "And you still had me enter the third lineage?¡± Fang Wang was at a loss for words.


    Zhou Xue huffed,


    ¡°Joining any other lineage would be pointless since the Sect Leader is the one supporting Lu Yuanjun. I had you join the third lineage because I hoped you would encounter Yang Yuanzi sooner. Yang Yuanzi is exceedingly protective; he doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Lu Yuanjun. As long as you don¡¯t kill Lu Yuanjun, he might even help you seize the position of Lu Yuanjun¡¯s chief disciple, provided he doesn¡¯t find out about the enmity between you two.¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s frown deepened, as it seemed Zhou Xue was strategizing with Yang Yuanzi in mind.


    "Lu Yuanjun can¡¯t die, at least not now, because we need him to help transition Da Qi into a Cultivation Dynasty. Lu Yuanjun has a special background, and he has people behind him who could bridge both the righteous and demonic paths. Once Da Qi sessfully transitions into a Cultivation Dynasty, a great opportunity will arise, one that even the Nine Great Sects collectively seek. After seizing that opportunity, we can kill Lu Yuanjun. Even if Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi intervene, we can still escape after the deed,¡± Zhou Xue reasoned.


    "The most important thing is that the Fang Family needs time to grow. You and I can flee after killing Lu Yuanjun, but the Fang Family can¡¯t. Understand? Just endure it for now,¡± she added earnestly. Fang Wang, hearing this, realized he couldn¡¯t act recklessly.


    He sighed, saying,


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this before?¡±


    "If you knew all this, how would you be able to face Yang Yuanzi?¡± Zhou Xue


    Retorted.


    Fang Wang fell silent.


    Zhou Xue stopped, leaving him to ponder.


    Fang Wang then asked,


    ¡°What about the Emperor Zhao Zhen?¡±


    Zhou Xue replied calmly, ¡°Once he leaves the Great Abyss Gate, I will kill him.


    After his death, the Great Abyss Gate will support his heir to be the Emperor, as his role is no longer needed. We didn¡¯t kill him before because we needed Zhao Zhen¡¯s help for Da Qi¡¯s transformation into a Cultivation Dynasty, as the matter involves families from both the Cultivation World and the mortal realm.


    "Alright, we should prepare for your breakthrough to the Spirit Elixir Realm.


    I¡¯ve already gathered the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures you¡¯ll need. Next, we need to find a suitable ce for the breakthrough..¡±

 Chapter 53: The Ancient Great Formation, Crossing Thunder Tribulation_l

    ¡°Is everything ready? How can I ept this?¡± Fang Wang feigned hesitation.


    Zhou Xue blinked and smiled, ¡°If you feel embarrassed, then forget it. You can work on your breakthrough once we return. As a direct disciple, Yang Yuanzi will definitely help you with all his heart.¡±


    ¡°No need to be embarrassed. After all, we¡¯re one family!¡±


    ¡°Mhmm.¡±


    A warm feeling filled Fang Wang¡¯s heart; ever since he stepped onto the path of cultivation, it had always been Zhou Xue taking care of him, and he hadn¡¯t yet had the opportunity to repay her.


    Only by cultivating diligently could he repay her!


    Zhou Xue said, ¡°Don¡¯t always carry hatred in your heart. The road to cultivation is long. Da Qi is just a small corner of the world, and Great Abyss Gate is not the only sect where we will always stay. Remember, at any time, prioritize your cultivation. Only by getting stronger can you take revenge and obtain everything you desire.¡±


    Fang Wang nodded. Zhou Xue had made everything clear, and he naturally wouldn¡¯t act rashly.


    After leaving the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, he would continue to cultivate in seclusion, striving to reach the Condensation Spirit Realm as soon as possible and then to acquire the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong.


    With the cultivation of the Condensation Spirit Realm and by relying on the


    Great Perfection of Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong, along with the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, who in the entire Da Qi Cultivation Realm would be his opponent?


    The two began to chat about interesting stories from the cultivation world, with Zhou Xue doing most of the talking, as she had been adventuring outside all these years.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    Thunderclouds surged, and the rain was incessant.


    Fang Wang and Zhou Xue walked through the wilderness, over undting hills, extending as far as the eye could see. The oppressive thunderclouds seemed as if the sky was about to copse, and the thunder that roared like the anger of the gods added a touch of terror to the world.


    Xiao Zi perched on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Do we really have to go there? I nearly got struck by lightning just getting closest time. This ce likely has an ancient formation left from the past.¡±


    Ever since Xiao Zi was cursed with the Soul-Binding Curse, Fang Wang had allowed it to rest on his shoulder.


    Six days had passed since that night.


    The Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven was bigger than Fang Wang had imagined; it was hard to believe how powerful the Great Saint of the past must have been to have created such a vast refuge.


    Zhou Xue, without turning her head, said, ¡°That¡¯s right, there is indeed arge formation here. It seems the inheritance you received is extraordinary, allowing you to know so much. Fang Wang, once we get out of here, don¡¯t let it go, keep it with you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Xiao Zi trembled with anger but dared not curse out loud, as if it seemed keen to escape.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t aggravate Xiao Zi; instead, he asked curiously, ¡°Could it be that you intend to use thisrge formation to help me breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this formation has stood for at least ten thousand years. The spiritual energy umted over time has transformed into the attribute of thunder and can substitute for the thunder attribute in heavenly materials and earthly treasures.¡±


    Zhou Xue exined as her gaze was drawn to a rock formation.


    Fang Wang followed her gaze and saw a man leaning against a boulder some distance ahead. Although his clothes were disheveled, they were not torn; he justy there against the rock, motionless.


    Zhou Xue didn¡¯t slow down but kept moving forward.


    As they approached, Fang Wang saw that the man was already dead, with his eyes wide open in death, and his vacant gaze fixed on the firmament.


    Zhou Xue paused beside him, nced over the body, and said, ¡°There are no injuries; he must have been horrifically drained of his soul.¡±


    Soul extraction?


    Fang Wang¡¯s first thought was of Lu Yuanjun, who loved doing such things.


    Could Lu Yuanjun be nearby?


    Fang Wang looked closely and saw that the storage bag had been taken and there were no rings or simr items on the corpse¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving. If someone unwee has taken our spot, then we¡¯ll just have to avenge this Taiqing Gate disciple, ¡± Zhou Xue continued on her way, her words causing Xiao Zi to shiver slightly.


    Fang Wang immediately followed her steps.


    After they had walked a hundred steps, Zhou Xue summoned her Lifespirit Treasure, a zither. The instrument looked different from during the Nine Veins Combat Method ¨C its wooden exterior was now marked with white lines.


    Clutching the zither, she moved forward with an intense presence erupting, which astonished Fang Wang.


    This presence was far stronger than Xu Lang at the Spirit Elixir Realm Ninth


    Just how powerful she was, Fang Wang had no idea.


    Deep down, Fang Wang had always harbored the desire to measure his strength against Zhou Xue¡¯s, but he felt too embarrassed to voice it, especially given how much he owed her.


    Lightning danced ahead, stirring gusts of wind that billowed their robes.


    Lightning struck the mountains ahead, not touching the ground, but the might it radiated was frightening.


    Thankfully, with Zhou Xue¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure alongside them, they were spared from lightning strikes and did not even need to take cover.


    After crossing the mountain peak, Fang Wang stood at the summit, overlooking thendscape below. Ten Zhang away there was a stone gate, and beyond ity a stone staircase that stretched for ten-odd miles, leading to a towering peak that pierced the gathering storm clouds.


    For some unknown reason, the sight of that peak tilled Fang Wang with an inexplicable sense of dread.


    He had a premonition that his breakthrough would note easily; hardships awaited him.


    However, in front of Zhou Xue, he couldn¡¯t show any weakness to avoid being looked down upon.


    Fang Wang hurried to keep up with Zhou Xue¡¯s pace, avoiding being struck by the rampant lightning as Xiao Zi crouched on his shoulder, quivering and daring not to speak a word.


    After a while,


    A figure leaped down from the distant peak, racing toward them; Fang Wang squinted and realized in astonishment that it was Lu Yuanjun.


    Lu Yuanjun came skimming across the ground on his Flying Sword, with dozens of lightning bolts interweaving around him, neutralized by his Sword Qi, creating a rather spectacr scene.


    Seeing Fang Wang and the other, he sped up and soon arrived in front of them, the lightning behind him fluttering like a cape in the air before dispersing in the wind.


    ¡°What brings you here? There aren¡¯t many treasures left on this mountain; likely, disciples from other sects have already imed them,¡± Lu Yuanjun asked with a smile.


    Zhou Xue replied, ¡®We are preparing to cultivate some thunder-based Spells.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuanjun nodded slightly, then turned to Fang Wang and asked, ¡°Younger Brother Fang, how goes your progress? Do you need any


    Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to break through to the Spirit Elixir


    Realm? If youck anything, tell your Senior Brother, and I¡¯ll help you find it.¡±


    Fang Wang shook his head and smiled, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother, but I¡¯m not in need at the moment.¡±


    Lu Yuanjun nodded, as if he remembered something, and then asked with concern, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, I heard that your Fang Family encountered a great cmity three years ago. Have you uncovered the truth yet? Your Senior Brother has connections in the mortal realm and can help you investigate.¡±


    Having lived two lives, Fang Wang realized that he was being prodded for information.


    He sighed and said, ¡°It was done by the current Prime Minister, who has been beheaded by the Emperor. It¡¯s infuriating; I really wish I could have executed him with my own hands.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuanjun¡¯s face showed sympathy as he said, ¡°Take sce. Da Qi is about to transform into a Cultivation Dynasty. This could be an opportunity for the Fang Family. Let go of the past and focus on advancing on the Path of Immortality.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you Senior Brother for your concern.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing; your Senior Brother has not been of much help. Go on with your task; I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±


    After speaking, Lu Yuanjun nodded to Zhou Xue then left on his sword.


    Only when he had vanished into the horizon did Zhou Xue speak with a smile,


    ¡°I seem to have underestimated you; you are quite the secret-keeper.¡±


    Fang Wang shrugged nonchntly and said, ¡°Once the seed of suspicion is sown, it bes fear. The question is just how long he can restrain himself.¡± Zhou Xue chuckled and said no more, continuing to lead the way.


    Xiao Zi cocked its head, curious about their conversation but not daring to ask.


    Half an hourter.


    On the cliffside, Fang Wang sat cross-legged on the ground, surrounded by various Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, ranging from floral fruits and exotic nts to strange stones and unidentifiable objects.


    Zhou Xue was busy drawing talismans; with each one shepleted, she attached it to a stick and inserted it into the ground around the perimeter of the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures.


    Fang Wang nced up and saw the thunderclouds overhead, the oppressive might of heaven making him quite uneasy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t n on having the Young Master face the Thunder Tribtion, do you?¡±


    Xiao Zi, perched on a rock, couldn¡¯t help but ask, earning an approving look from Fang Wang.


    This snake was quite perceptive!


    Zhou Xue, while continuing her drawing, responded, ¡°It¡¯s somewhat like crossing the Thunder Tribtion, but not as dangerous as the real ordeal. It will just be a bit painful, but the lightning will help different medicinal effects fuse better.¡±


    Just a bit painful?


    This was bad!


    Fang Wang knew he was in deep trouble; the Immortal Venerable¡¯s idea of ¡®a bit painful¡¯ was surely beyond mortalprehension.


    ¡°You nasty woman, you don¡¯t harbor ill intentions, do you? Young Master, do you really trust her that much? You can never see into a person¡¯s heart. I¡¯ve seen many cultivators who relied on each other upon arrival but turned on each other when they couldn¡¯t leave!¡± Xiao Zi hurriedly tried to persuade Fang Wang.


    Zhou Xue ignored Xiao Zi, focusing on her task.


    Fang Wang was pleased with Xiao Zits attitude, but outwardly he maintained a righteous tone, ¡°She is of my kind, together we¡¯ve faced life and death; how can there be no trust?¡±


    Nevertheless, he still felt apprehensive.


    It was better to be cautious!


    The Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art was his reliance; Zhou Xue was unaware that he had mastered it.


    ¡°If I really wanted to harm your Young Master, would I need to waste so many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures? As for snatching a body, I have no desire for a man¡¯s body, and I have no need to perform such an action,¡± Zhou Xue replied irritably. After speaking, she nced at Fang Wang with a meaningful look..

 Chapter 54: Breaking Through to the Spirit Elixir Realm, The Second Spiritual Refinement_l

    After spending nearly half an hour, Zhou Xue finally ceased her work. At this moment, the formationpletely surrounded Fang Wang. Twelve wooden stakes were embedded in the soil, covered with talisman papers that were not randomly attached. Each stake had talisman papers arranged in ordance with some methodical rule, and the characters and drawings on each paper were different¡ªFang Wang couldn¡¯t understand any of these.


    Fang Wang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Zhou Xue eyed him and said, ¡°Take off your clothes so as not to interfere with the absorption of Spiritual Energy.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Fang Wang frowned and hesitantly asked, ¡°Can you turn around then?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t dawdle,¡± Zhou Xue said expressionlessly. Hearing this, Fang Wang had no choice but to steel himself and strip off his clothing. Perched on a rock, Xiao Zi watched Fang Wang, constantly flicking her snake tongue.


    Being watched by a woman and a female demon, Fang Wang couldn¡¯t feel more awkward, and he couldn¡¯t refuse them either.


    Forget it!


    Fang Wang pushed aside all distractions, removed all his clothing, ced them into his storage bag, and then sat in meditation.


    ¡°You can start cultivating now. The Sris Scripture has a breakthrough method,¡± Zhou Xue spoke again, and Fang Wang immediately began to cultivate.


    Suddenly, Zhou Xue waved her sleeves, and a strong wind blew towards Fang Wang. In an instant, all the talisman papers on the twelve wooden stakes ignited, forming twelve differently colored mes. Strangely, the talisman papers did not turn to ash, as if the mes merely clung to their surfaces.


    As the formation was activated, Fang Wang could clearly feel the Spiritual Energy from beneath the earth rushing towards him. The ground around him rose with wind gusts, shaking the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures piled on the ground.


    Winds of Spiritual Energy spiraled upwards, encircling Fang Wang¡¯s body.


    For some reason, Fang Wang felt a cool sensation beneath him, indescribably refreshing, giving him the urge to stand up.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    Above, clouds roiled violently, with bolts of lightning slithering out like snakes, their immense rumble making the atmosphere atop the cliff even more oppressive.


    Frightened, Xiao Zi hid away at a distance.


    Zhou Xue stood before the formation, her robe billowing fiercely, her gaze fixed on the clouds above, undeterred by the ghastly wind and lightning.


    As the surrounding winds grew stronger, the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures around Fang Wang began to release attribute-specific Spiritual Energy of various colors, whichbined together to form a multicolored wind, dazzlingly beautiful.


    Fang Wang immersed his mind in the breakthrough, setting aside all distractions.


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning suddenly struck down, shattering the multicolored whirlwind and plunging into Fang Wang¡¯s crown. His body trembled, followed by the surrounding Spiritual Energy winds rushing madly into his body.


    After a brief moment of intense pain, it was reced by endlessfort, making Fang Wang long for another strike.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    Lightning struck down repeatedly, each time drawing the nearby Spiritual Energy into his body, cleansing his sinews and bones, and ultimately gathering above his Dantian, concentrating at one point.


    Gradually, Fang Wang forgot the pain, his attention turned inward to his Dantian.


    The mental method of the Sris Scripture circted,pressing and condensing the Spiritual Energy within the Dantian. The process wasplex, and anyxity could easily disperse the condensed energy, especially since the energy of differing attributes inherently tended to repel each other. Zhou Xue watched Fang Wang intently, and slowly, a smile spread across her face.


    From time to time, Xiao Zi nced at her, fearing she might do something rash because its life was in Fang Wang¡¯s hands, and it feared that it would die alongside him.


    Time hurried along.


    After an hour.


    One-third of the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures around Fang Wang had wilted or turned to ash, scattering with the wind.


    Zhou Xue no longer watched him; instead, she sat in meditation nearby, resting with her eyes closed.


    Thunder asionally fell but did not disturb Fang Wang, who remained sitting in meditation.


    Under the gloomy Firmament, barren hills stretched far and wide. On a hillside, four Tai Yuan Sect Disciples stood shoulder to shoulder, including Gu Li and Xu Lang.


    Their gazes were all fixed in the same direction. Several miles away, nestled between two mountains,y a broken temple with its doors wide open. A body hung beneath the temple¡¯s signboard, swaying slightly in the wind.


    Atop the monastery walls stood several mysterious women in white, with disheveled hair, their faces obscured and beyond recognition. From a distance, they appeared eerily bone-chilling.


    ¡°Are we really going to attempt it?¡±


    A male disciple with furrowed brows asked. His name was Yan Feiyue, carrying a broadsword on his back and a long whip on his waist. His stature was towering, and his bearing was less that of a cultivator and more that of a warrior.


    Xu Lang spoke impassively, ¡°An opportunity like the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven is a once-in-a-lifetime chance. If you do not take the risk, you will regret it. Maybe we are considered top talents in the Great Abyss Gate, but the goal of cultivation is to pursue immortality. Since ancient times, has anyone from the Great Abyss Gate ever achieved immortality?¡±


    These words rendered Yan Feiyue silent.


    Ye Xiang, a talent from the Earth Origin Spirit Treasure of the second branch, spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s go up. The four of us together should not encounter any problems.¡±


    Gu Li had no objections; her goal was always to surpass Fang Wang. She knew that following the conventional cultivation path would not allow her to outshine Fang Wang. Only by taking risks in search for great opportunities could she entertain a glimmer of hope.


    The four immediately took to their swords and flew towards the distant monastery. Simultaneously, the white-garbed women on the walls looked up, revealing pallid faces with hollow, lifeless eyes.


    The early morning sunlight pierced the sky, prating the thunderclouds and shining down,nding precisely on Fang Wang.


    After a day and a night of striving for a breakthrough, he had finally reached the first level of the Spirit Elixir Realm!


    The Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures around him had all withered away or turned into ashes, ceasing to exist.


    At this moment, within his Dantian, the Spirit Pill had formed; it was the color of white jade, crystal clear. Spiritual Energy flowed into the Spirit Pill, which then transformed into a mighty Spiritual Power. The difference between the ninth level of the Soul Sculpting Realm and the first level of the Spirit Elixir Realm seemed just one level apart, but the disparity was enormous.


    The process after the breakthrough was to stabilize his cultivation level!


    Fang Wang was observing his Treasured Spirit Space internally and noticed that around the Heavenly Pce Halberd, eight dark purple groove-like areas had emerged. This made him extremely alert.


    Could he also condense nine Lifespirit Treasures?


    Lifespirit Treasures not only determined one¡¯s aptitude but also functioned as indestructible Magic Artifacts. For cultivators, the more Magic Artifacts, the better, as they could face different dangerous situations. In Zhou Xue¡¯s words, the existence of Lifespirit Treasures was a grace bestowed by the Heavenly Dao upon the human race!


    Zhou Xue, who was meditating, opened her eyes and murmured to herself, ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±


    She raised her right hand and with a swift motion, the Formation abruptly changed. The wind of nature¡¯s spiritual energy swirling around Fang Wang suddenly sank, spreading across the ground and forming a mist visible to the naked eye that kept expanding, covering Fang Wang¡¯s figure.


    Fang Wang clearly felt the Formation¡¯s change, which brought back the feeling he had during his original Spiritual Refinement.


    Initially, he wanted to form Lifespirit Treasures such as tripods and towers, but now realizing that he could condense eight more, he changed his mind.


    First to condense a sword, to masquerade as a Sword Cultivator!


    During his first Spiritual Refinement, he had the idea to form a sword-like Lifespirit Treasure ¡ª what¡¯s a cultivator without a handsome sword?


    Fang Wang¡¯s heart began to throb with unease, uncertain whether the Heavenly Pce would obstruct him this time.


    He started to imagine his sword.


    This sword was different from the first one he envisaged. Before encountering Xu Lang, his understanding of swords was restricted by conventional wisdom. Seeing Xu Lang¡¯s formless sword made him realize that Spiritual Refinement could be innovative.


    Spiritual Refinement entailed not only shaping the form of a Lifespirit


    Treasure but also infusing it with envisioned abilities, like Li Hongshuang¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure that could release poison, or Zhou Xue¡¯s that could capture souls.


    The ultimate power of a Lifespirit Treasure depended on its grade.


    Under Zhou Xue¡¯s watchful gaze, Fang Wang exuded Sris True Fire around him, which was different from the first time he performed Spiritual Refinement. This time the Sris True Fire was apanied by white mes. The Sris True Fire and white mes rose to the top of his head, merging together.


    Xiao Zi climbed onto arge boulder and watched Fang Wang, flicking her snake tongue.


    With the experience from his first Spiritual Refinement, Fang Wang found the current process far more natural.


    He was observing the Treasured Spirit Space internally, imagining the form and abilities of his second Lifespirit Treasure.


    As time went by, a sword hilt began to take shape above Fang Wang¡¯s head, the guard pointing upwards.


    ¡°Is the young master performing Spiritual Refinement?¡± Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but ask. She remembered that Fang Wang¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure was a long halberd.


    Zhou Xue did not answer; her gaze remained fixed on the emerging hilt above Fang Wang¡¯s head.


    The hilt became increasingly solid, and Zhou Xue thought of Xu Lang¡¯s formless sword, which had only a hilt with an invisible de.


    But she had a hunch that Fang Wang would not simply mimic someone else.


    That Heavenly Pce Halberd was not merely a replica; such a Lifespirit Treasure did not exist in the mortal realm!


    The Heavenly Pce Halberd was far from just a simple long halberd!

 Chapter 55: Rainbow Sword, Golden Scale White Feather Robe 1

    Fang Wang immersed himself in spiritual refinement, and within the treasured spirit space, the handle of his sword had be clear, even the fine patterns etched upon it.


    At first nce, the hilt looked exquisitely made, but it wasn¡¯t breathtakingly


    To make his sword stand out, Fang Wang turned the handle white, as if carved from pure jade, with the guard designed as a pair of dragon ws, the de extending from between them.


    But at that moment, he had no intention of creating the de.


    From the outside world, the sword handle above his head had sessfully materialized, voraciously devouring nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    ¡°The grade is very high.¡±


    Zhou Xue silently thought, with the Heavenly Pce Halberd as a precedent, she didn¡¯t think Fang Wang¡¯s second lifespirit treasure would be far off.


    Time continued to pass.


    Fang Wang kept infusing his aspirations for the second lifespirit treasure into the sword handle, which, feeling his intentions, began to glitter above his head, shining even more brightly in the daylight.


    About another hour passed, and Fang Wang, who had been sitting in meditation, slowly stood up. He raised his right hand and grasped the sword handle above his head. The mist of spiritual energy enveloped his body, and the gazes of Zhou Xue and Xiao Zi inevitably fell upon his right hand.


    Beams of sunlight prated the thunderclouds, nting across the cliff, and the part of the hilt not touched by sunlight was shing even more dazzlingly, like stars in the night sky.


    Suddenly!


    Fang Wang flicked his wrist, and a beam of white light burst forth from the dragon w guard, dispersing the surrounding fog.


    Xiao Zi¡¯s snake eyes widened in shock, and Zhou Xue¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised.


    The white light took form as a sword de, four fingers wide and a half-zhang long. Fang Wang, holding the sword with one hand, positioned the white light de horizontally above his head. Looking up, the sword light reflected on his face, brightly shining.


    A smile curled at the corner of Fang Wang¡¯s mouth. He flicked his wrist upward, and the white light de shed toward the sky. The movement was not fast, but in an instant, theyers of thunderclouds parted as if cleft by a massive sword gash. The sight was staggering, leaving Xiao Zi with her snake mouth agape.


    There was no sound, no mboyant disy of sword qi, but with just such a casual swing, the sky seemed to be split open ¨C what a spectacr sight!


    Joy gleamed in Fang Wang¡¯s eyes. His concept for this sword wasn¡¯t as fancy as poison release or soul capture; he wanted only sharpness, absolute sharpness that could cut through anything!


    ¡°This sword shall be named Rainbow Sword,¡±


    Fang Wang murmured to himself, settling on a name for the sword.


    No sooner had the words fallen than the Rainbow Sword in his hand erupted with a powerful aura, stirring the surrounding nature¡¯s spiritual energy into a gale that swept in all directions.


    The entire mountain trembled as if weing the descent of a Heavenly Monarch!


    Xiao Zi clung tightly to the rocks, nearly being swept away.


    Zhou Xue¡¯s hair blew across her face, and she reached up to brush it aside, squinting at the Rainbow Sword in Fang Wang¡¯s hand.


    Fang Wang, feeling the momentum of the Rainbow Sword, was extremely pleased. This time the Heavenly Pce had not interfered with his forging because he wasn¡¯t within the sect, so the event did not attract attention like the first spiritual refinement. Still, the might disyed by the Rainbow Sword was unquestionably powerful.


    It was nothing Earth Origin Spirit Treasures couldpare to!


    As for whether it could match the Heavenly Pce Halberd, it was hard to say.


    The Heavenly Pce Halberd itself contained immense power, and as Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation grew higher, the more of its power he could wield; the limits of the Heavenly Pce Halberd were yet unknown.


    He slowly lowered his arm, and the white light de of the Rainbow Sword began to retreat, merging back into the guard, leaving only the hilt in his hand.


    In future great battles, the Heavenly Pce Halberd in his right hand, the Rainbow Sword in his left ¡ª who could stand against him?


    Fang Wang looked at the Rainbow Sword¡¯s hilt in his hand, growing fonder the more he looked.


    If this sword were put into an online game, it would surely be highly sought after.


    What man doesn¡¯t love a beam sword?


    He wondered whether such a sword existed within the Cultivation World.


    ¡°Alright, get dressed.¡±


    The voice of Zhou Xue came over, and only then did Fang Wang realize that he was still unclothed, standing tall and dignified.


    He hurriedly ced the Rainbow Sword into the treasured spirit space and then reached for the storage bag not far away, pulling it toward him. He took out clothes and quickly dressed.


    Once dressed, Zhou Xue said, ¡°It¡¯s time to part ways. I must continue searching for what I am seeking.¡±


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Fang Wang asked.


    He sighed inwardly; being seen naked was truly an unpleasant feeling.


    Zhou Xue shook her head and replied, ¡°The ce I¡¯m going to is very dangerous. I¡¯ll be better off acting alone. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    With that, she turned around and leapt into the air. A flying sword emerged from her storage bag, rapidly erging and positioning underneath her feet, whisking her away towards the horizon.


    Fang Wang watched her leave, feeling a tinge of regret.


    It had always been Zhou Xue helping him, and he disliked the feeling of owing someone.


    Only after Zhou Xue¡¯s figure vanished did he withdraw his gaze, lifting both hands and simultaneously conjuring the Heavenly Pce Halberd and Rainbow Sword.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The Rainbow Sword burst forth with a de of white light, and although it wasn¡¯t as long as the Heavenly Pce Halberd, its half-zhang length was absolutely considered very long among swords.


    With both Lifespirit Treasures in hand, Fang Wang¡¯s confidence surged.


    He was now ready to challenge the Profound Heart Realm!


    No matter who he encountered, he feared no one!


    ¡°Young Master, your two Lifespirit Treasures are really impressive, but I feel youck suitable attire. I know a ce where there¡¯s a garment left behind by a Great Saint, known as the Golden Scale White Feather Robe. ording to the legacy clues I¡¯ve received, this robe is at least a supreme Magic Artifact!¡± Xiao Zi spoke, her tone unable to hide a hint of excitement.


    The scene of Fang Wang swinging his sword at the heavens had stimted her, and she felt that with Fang Wang, she could venture into those ces she had previously dared not go.


    ¡°A supreme Magic Artifact?¡±


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow; such artifacts would cost at least a million contributions within the Great Abyss Gate and were not even guaranteed to be avable for purchase. Supreme Magic Artifacts were priceless treasures, each one sparking a frenzy among the elders and Direct Disciples of various sects.


    ¡°Yes, at least. I¡¯m not certain of the exact grade though,¡± Xiao Zi nodded, the sight of a snake nodding its head ratherical.


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s find a ce to rest for a few days, and then go seek that Golden Scale White Feather Robe!¡±


    Fang Wang, looking at the firmament, made the deration. Zhou Xue had only just left, and the thunder was already starting to gather again, ready to strike at any moment.


    Xiao Zi immediately crawled onto his shoulder as he stepped onto the Qingjun Sword, swiftly flying away from the area.


    Seven dayster.


    Fang Wangnded on a rock, with Xiao Zi lying on his shoulder, staring ahead and flicking her tongue, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s inside that monastery, but there are too many evil spirits lurking around, you must be careful.¡±


    Without her reminder, Fang Wang already spotted several figures of women d in white perched on the distant monastery walls.


    He wondered if the woman in white who had once pursued him was among them.


    Fang Wang leapt down from the rock, striding forward while taking in the scenery along the way.


    The wilderness of this region was deste, devoid not only of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures but also scarce inmon flora.


    Marching forward, Fang Wang spotted bloodstains, clearly sprayed down from the sky, all pointing towards the monastery.


    When he was less than half a mile from the monastery, he suddenly caught sight of a hand resting atop some broken stones.


    Fang Wang lifted his eyes to the monastery gates and saw two corpses hanging there, disheveled, their genders indistinguishable.


    He raised his right hand, and the Rainbow Sword appeared in his palm. With his right hand sping the sword, a de of white light quickly formed, followed by a wrapping of Sris True Fire.


    Sris True Fire could harm evil spirits and wild ghosts¡ªthis was the confidence that emboldened him to venture here!


    Following his gaze, the white-d women atop the walls had already looked up, each revealing their pale faces, their hollow eyes all fixed on Fang Wang.


    Xiao Zi immediately burrowed into the cor of Fang Wang¡¯s chest, leaving only her snake head exposed.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t mind her timidity and continued to advance.


    Shortly after, he realized that one of the corpses hanging in front of the monastery gate was dressed in the robe of a Direct Disciple of the Great Abyss Gate. The robe was tattered, and one had to look closely to notice this fact.


    The right sleeve of the corpse was shredded, the right hand missing; it seemed likely that the hand seen earlier on the road belonged to this corpse.


    Fang Wang squinted, walking while trying to recognize the face of the corpse.


    He had seen this person before, in the previous Nine Veins Combat Method, but the two had never interacted, making it difficult for him to recall the person¡¯s name, especially since he had spent many years sitting in idleness at the Heavenly Pce.


    When Fang Wang arrived at the monastery gate, the seven women in white began to float upwards.


    Even in broad daylight, the sight of these ghosts rising was chilling.


    Fang Wang raised his left hand and pointed from a distance, shooting out Sword Qi to slice off the storage bag at the waist of the corpse. He secured the bag to his own belt.


    Only after doing this did he leap forward, ready to jump over the monastery wall and forcefully enter.


    The seven women in white immediately lunged at him, but Fang Wang raised his hand and delivered a sweeping sh. A sh of white light appeared as the Sword Qi, aze with Sris True Fire, swept across unstoppable..

 Chapter 56: There is Always a Way Out_1

    A sword shed out, its Sword Qi carrying the Sris True Fire at an extremely fast speed, nearly in an instant it swept past seven women in white, causing their figures to momentarily pause.


    Fang Wang swept his cold gaze over them, and the seven women in white immediately retreated and then vanished into thin air.


    Without any further obstacles, Fang Wang smoothlynded in the monastery.


    ¡°They ran away just like that?¡±


    Xiao Zi in Fang Wang¡¯s arms excitedly eximed, it had guessed Fang Wang was strong, but it hadn¡¯t expected him to be this strong.


    In Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, it wasn¡¯t afraid of demonic beasts, nor of cultivators, but it was scared of this group of female ghosts in white.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t pay it any attention, he moved forward, his spiritual consciousness spreading out, remaining vignt of his surroundings.


    All throughout the monastery were signs of battle left behind, sword scars, bloodstains, burnt half talisman papers, and everything else, all of which was startling.


    Fang Wang¡¯s gaze fell on the main hall of the temple ahead, where it was pitch ck, a cool breeze surged out from within, and struck his face, blowing his sideburns.


    He stepped into the main hall at a leisurely pace, and as his vision became clear, he saw a gaping hole on the dark hall¡¯s wall, upying the entire wall space.


    ¡°It smells strongly of blood inside.¡±


    Xiao Zi flicked its tongue and said, and before it had spoken, the smell had already reached Fang Wang.


    He directly entered the hole, following the tunnel downwards, the white light from the Rainbow Sword de illuminating the pathway, where bloodied handprints could be seen on the walls, and asionally, he would step on broken bones.


    It was hard to imagine what this tunnel had witnessed in the past.


    The winding pathway led downwards, clearly towards the underground, Fang Wang maintained his pace, his spiritual consciousness always spread out, scouting ahead for any developments.


    Meanwhile.


    In an immense space underground, Gu Li, Ye Xiang, Yan Feiyue, and a female disciple from the Suspended Vast Sword Sect were seated cross-legged under a tree. Above their heads floated a Yellow Paper Umbre, spinning on its own, emitting a faint light that enveloped the four.


    Ghost souls wandered in front of them, and at the center of this underground space stood a massive old tree, its trunk so wide it would take at least twenty people to encircle it. Upon the tree coiled a ck dragon!


    Yes, a ck dragon!


    It had ws, a horn on its forehead, and its body was covered in ck scales.


    At a nce, it was as least twenty yards long, both terrifying and horrendous.


    The female disciple from the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, Xu Tian Jiao, opened her eyes and frowned, ¡°Xu Lang has been out for half an hour; could something have happened?¡±


    As soon as she spoke those words, Gu Li and the others opened their eyes as well.


    Ye Xiang, with a stern face, asked, ¡°How much longer can your protective spirit hold out?¡±


    Xu Tian Jiao answered, ¡°At most, another two days.¡±


    Gu Li¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, while Yan Feiyue gritted her teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s all Xu Lang¡¯s fault for insisting oning here. With so many evil spirits, and even a Demon King present, we can¡¯t even think about escaping¡­¡± Yan Feiyue muttered under his breath.


    Ye Xiang and Gu Li didn¡¯t argue, not because they agreed, but because they were too tired to waste their emotions on infighting.


    ¡°The pursuit of cultivation is essentially struggling against heaven; disasters and crises are inevitable. Although we seek immortality, to die on this path leaves no room for regrets.¡± Xu Tian Jiao spoke calmly.


    Yan Feiyue was so frustrated he could only clench his fists, reluctant to rebuke a woman, for fear of appearing weak.


    Suddenly, Xu Tian Jiao smiled and said, ¡°We still have hope. When my brother arrives, he will surely rescue us.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xiang and the others¡¯ expressions varied; Gu Li appeared somewhat distracted, thinking of another person, Ye Xiang raised an eyebrow with a hint of unwillingness in her eyes, while Yan Feiyue¡¯s expression was one of hope.


    The four fell into silence once again.


    Inside the tunnel, Fang Wang advanced with the Rainbow Sword in hand, apanied by Xiao Zi, thus, he didn¡¯t feel the nervousness of traversing unknownnds alone.


    ¡°Master, I feel a strong Demonic Qi, much stronger than the toad we encountered before.¡¯


    Xiao Zi spoke from Fang Wang¡¯s embrace, its voice equally unruffled.


    Ever since it fell into Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, it had never felt as rxed as it did now. Following Fang Wang through these secret realms, it felt a sense of safety, which was the impression Fang Wang had given it.


    Profound and unfathomable strength!


    Fang Wang suddenly caught a familiar scent, as if he had encountered it somewhere before.


    He quickened his steps.


    Deeper within the tunnel, a figure staggered weakly forward, it was Xu Lang.


    At that moment, Xu Lang was disheveled, his robe torn and covered in blood. His left arm was gone, and the shoulder was a blur of torn flesh as if he had crawled out of hell.


    As he gasped for breath, he stumbled forward, his right hand trembling on the sword hilt, sweat rolling down his cheeks, which turned into droplets of blood as they fell.


    ¡°Is this as far as I go¡­¡±


    Xu Lang felt a deep sense of unwillingness. He had ventured into this ce desiring to grow stronger, to avenge his past humiliation.


    Once, he was the top prodigy of the Great Abyss Gate, until he was defeated by Lu Yuanjun and fell from his pedestal. Since then, the gap between him and Lu Yuanjun had only widened even more, to the point where he was now defeated by a disciple who had only been in the sect for three years!


    He seemed indifferent and of good spirits, but in reality, he was feeling extremely frustrated.


    A cold wind blew from behind, and without even needing to turn around, he knew that evil spirits were closing in on him.


    He was powerless to resist and could only press forward with all his might.


    The tunnel was dim, and his vision was beginning to blur, everything in his eyes seemed to be spinning.


    He knew he had reached his limit, his Spiritual Power exhausted, his strength spent, he had no hope left for survival.


    Right then!


    A white speck of light appeared in his field of vision, growingrger andrger in the darkness.


    He stopped in his tracks, a bitter smile on his face.


    Evil spirits were both in front and behind, there was no escape.


    The white speck grew bigger and bigger until it whooshed past his ear with an intense force that jolted him awake, his vision suddenly clear.


    Instinctively, he turned to look, and saw the ghosts behind him being pierced by the white light, one after another dissipating, that white light finally stopping at the bend in the tunnel.


    What was that¡­


    Xu Lang thought nkly, feeling as though he was dreaming.


    ¡°Brother Xu, are you here alone?¡±


    A voice drifted over, startling Xu Lang into turning around and taking a look. Seeing the person, his expression changed drastically.


    Fang Wang emerged from the darkness. Seeing Xu Lang¡¯s dazed look and receiving no response, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit awkward.


    Had he mistaken the person?


    Was this not Xu Lang?


    Fang Wang still had a strong impression of Xu Lang; even after spending a hundred years in the Heavenly Pce, Fang Wang hadn¡¯t forgotten him.


    Xu Lang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Gu Li, Ye Xiang, Yan Feiyue, they¡¯re all inside¡­ It¡¯s too dangerous in there. I advise you not to go. There¡¯s a Demon King lurking within. Even if you¡¯re at the fifth level of the Profound Heart


    Realm, you might not be its match¡­¡±


    After all, Fang Wang had saved him, and he did not wish to see Fang Wang in danger.


    He envied Fang Wang for defeating him, but what he wanted was not Fang Wang¡¯s death, but to defeat Fang Wang fair and square, to prove himself!


    Upon hearing that Gu Li was also inside, Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, brushed past Xu Lang, leaving behind a statement, ¡°Brother Xu, rest here and recover from your injuries, lest more evil spirits emerge outside. As for the ones behind us, I¡¯ll take care of them for you.¡±


    With that said, Fang Wang quickened his pace.


    Xu Lang turned around and just managed to see Fang Wang gripping the white light.


    That seemed to be a sword¡­


    A sword radiating dazzling light¡­


    Fang Wang, with the Rainbow Sword in hand, moved swiftly forward. The evil spirits along the way couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike from his sword, the Sris True Fire being a true nemesis to lost souls and wild ghosts.


    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re moving so fast, are you going to rescue someone?¡± Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Fang Wang replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid my treasure will get snatched.¡±


    Though that was what he said, in his heart he knew clearly that Gu Li and the others¡¯ strength was definitely not on par with Xu Lang¡¯s. If Xu Lang was nearly killed, what about Gu Li and the others?


    His steps grew faster and faster, exterminating more and more evil spirits along the way, unstoppable, an unstoppable force.


    Within the subterranean space.


    Under the tree, Gu Li stared at the distant cave entrance, silently lost in thought. It wasn¡¯t just her; the others too started to look toward the entrance as if sensing something, for all the lost souls and wild ghosts around seemed to be drifting toward that same opening.


    Before long, shrill howls of evil spirits echoed from that entrance, terribly piercing.


    ¡°Is someoneing?¡± Ye Xiang asked with a frown.


    Xu Tian Jiao revealed a smile and said, ¡°Heaven never seals off all exits; it¡¯s either a group of disciplesing to kill or my brother¡­¡±


    Boom¡ª


    The distant cave entrance suddenly exploded, and violent Sword Qi carrying mes exterminated the wild ghosts one by one, the scorching st hitting the giant tree head-on, disturbing the ck dragon coiled upon it.


    The dragon raised its head, looking toward the cave entrance.


    Amidst the rolling dust, a figure emerged. Who could it be if not Fang Wang?


    He walked with the Rainbow Sword slung in his right hand, the bright Sword de so radiant. His robes billowed fiercely, and a Green Snake head peeked out from his chest, also looking in the same direction, continuously flickering its tongue.


    ¡°Fang Wang?¡±


    Gu Li called out in happy surprise, while Ye Xiang and Yan Feiyue disyed looks of astonishment.


    Xu Tian Jiao frowned and said, ¡°Fang Wang? The genius who defeated Xu


    Lang?¡±

 Chapter 57: The White Garment Astonishing Swan Slays the Dragon_l

    Fang Wang lifted his gaze and was dazzled by the sight of the ck Jiao dragon on the huge tree. Although it had only two ws, its form and momentum were definitely the strongest among the demonic creatures he had ever seen. Xiao Zi spoke with an envious tone, ¡°It¡¯s about to transform into a Jiao.¡±


    Fang Wang felt the Demonic Qi of the other party. Although astonishing, it was not yet to the extent that made him want to turn away in fear.


    Having just broken through to the Spirit Elixir Realm, he also needed a battle to test his own strength.


    Meanwhile, beneath a distant tree, Gu Li wanted to stand up but was held down by Xu Tian Jiao pressing on her shoulder.


    ¡°Do not act rashly. I have expended ny percent of my Spiritual Power. Once the Formation is undone, it will be difficult to conceal ourselves again. If he managed to make it here alone, perhaps his strength is not bad. We should adapt ordingly and find an opportunity to save him,¡± Xu Tian Jiao said gravely, disappointment filling her eyes.


    She had not waited for her elder brother, and she had heard of Fang Wang¡¯s deeds. This youngster indeed possessed monstrous talent, even more exaggerated than her brother¡¯s growth. However, with only a little over three years of cultivation, it probably took all he had to defeat Xu Lang at the Spirit Elixir Realm Ninth Level, so how could he possibly defeat the Demon King?


    She was at the Profound Heart Realm firstyer, and she had nearly died facing the Demon King.


    Recalling the process of narrowly escaping danger earlier, she was still frightened. Now trapped here and unable to leave, she could only wait for rescue. She appeared calm, but her heart was in turmoil.


    After hearing this, Gu Li felt it made sense. Her Spiritual Power had only recovered by half, and going out might not help Fang Wang; she might even be a burden to him.


    She suddenly noticed Fang Wang ncing around as if searching for something.


    Could it be that he was looking for her?


    Gu Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt she was being delusional since Fang Wang didn¡¯t even know she was there.


    But what if¡­


    After all, Xu Lang had previously forced his way out.


    Fang Wang indeed was searching for Gu Li¡¯s figure, but he did not find her.


    Fortunately, there were several cave entrances behind the huge tree. Maybe Gu Li and the others had hidden inside one of them.


    Forget it!


    First, y the dragon!


    A Jiao dragon is still a dragon!


    For young men full of vigor, challenging a Jiao dragon was an achievement in itself!


    Fang Wang advanced with his sword in hand, his garment fluttering. With every step he took, a sword shape appeared beside him.


    ¡°Mortal, do you intend to challenge this king alone?¡± the ck Jiao dragon on the huge tree asked, its voice deep as thunder. As it spoke, it exhaled scorching breath, lifting its upper body to look down upon Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang said, ¡°Where is the Golden Scale White Feather Robe? If you tell me,


    I might spare your life.¡±


    As his words fell, nine sword shapes had already condensed around him, and his footsteps did not halt.


    ¡°The Jinghong Divine Sword Art¡­ could he be the White Garment Astonishing Swan?¡± Xu Tian Jiao asked under the Yellow Paper Umbre, furrowing her brows.


    Gu Li did not respond. Ye Xiang and Yan Feiyue were both deeply moved.


    The White Garment Astonishing Swan, with the use of the thirty-six moves of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, led many to believe that the White Garment Astonishing Swan was Yang Yuanzi. Even if he did not admit it, only he seemed capable.


    The Jinghong Divine Sword Art is an unparalleled sword technique. How could a Cultivator who is still at the level of a Disciple master thirty-six moves?


    Seeing Fang Wang perform the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, they all felt it was ridiculous, even more so than seeing Xu Lang defeated at Fang Wang¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Spare this king¡¯s life? Arrogant! The Great Saint¡¯s holy robe is not something you can covet! Seeking death!¡± the ck Jiao dragon cried angrily, its roar echoing with the majesty of a dragon¡¯s chant.


    It charged furiously at Fang Wang, its massive body whipping up fierce winds. Ghosts from all directions likewise rushed towards Fang Wang, as if a thousand troops were thundering towards him, like a surging wave threatening to engulf him.


    Gu Li and the others were incredibly tense, their eyes locked on Fang Wang.


    Xu Lang, who was recuperating from his injuries inside the cave, faintly heard the Jiao dragon¡¯s howl. He was sure he was not mistaken because the owner of that voice had once brought him to despair ¡ª his left arm was broken in its jaws.


    Xu Lang took a deep breath and silently prayed for Fang Wang, hoping that Fang Wang would not die here.


    Facing the ghosts attacking from all sides, Fang Wang did not retreat but advanced instead, stepping forward and swinging his sword.


    The white de of the Rainbow Sword burst forth with brilliant and intense light, and within that intense light, countless Sword Qi shot forth, slicing the ghosts in half.


    Immediately after, he leaped into the air, and more sword shapes condensed out of thin air around him, reaching the number of thirty-six in almost an instant.


    The faces of Gu Li and the others were illuminated by the intense light, and they all showed expressions of shock.


    In their pupils, countless ghosts howled and struggled, and above the ghosts, the ck Jiao dragon writhed its demonic body, biting towards the white-garbed figure in front of it. The man held a glowing sword, with thirty-six sword shadows floating behind him, like a sword deity battling the demonic dragon.


    This vision was deeply imprinted in their minds.


    Fang Wang held the sword in his right hand and thrust it forward. In an instant, the thirty-six sword shapes shot out with the Rainbow Sword, turning into a Sword Qi evenrger than the ck Jiao dragon itself.


    The ck Jiao dragon¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and it instinctively opened its dragon¡¯s mouth, spewing out terrifying ck mes.


    Boom¡ª


    The collision of two terrifying forces shook the entire underground space, causing sand and stones to tremble and fall.


    The Sword Qi of Jinghong Divine Sword Art rampaged like a fierce storm in all directions, and the ck Jiaolong¡¯s raging mes managed to block it for only a moment. Thebined force of thirty-six swords in one swept away the mes, charging head-on towards the ck Jiaolong.


    In the blink of an eye, the ck Jiaolong twisted its demonic body, trying to dodge, but it was toote.


    The powerful Sword Qi struck the demon¡¯s body of the ck Jiaolong, pinning it to a giant old tree; immediately after, the tree¡¯s trunk split apart, sending up clouds of dust.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    As the Sword Qi shed through, the giant old tree was cloven in two, and along with it, the demon¡¯s body of the ck Jiaolong was severed, and blood spurted out.


    Amidst the howling wind, Fang Wang stood immovable, maintaining his thrusting sword stance, right arm forward, body slightly tilted to one side, his back to Gu Li and the others.


    A sword that slew the dragon!


    Even Gu Li, familiar with Fang Wang, couldn¡¯t help but widen her beautiful eyes in shock. Xu Tian Jiao and Yan Feiyue were dumbfounded, while Ye Xiang reacted better, but his eyes were still filled with astonishment.


    The invincible Demon King they saw in their eyes had been forcefully executed like this?


    ¡°Jinghong thirty-six swords¡­ White Garment Astonishing Swan¡­¡±


    Yan Feiyue muttered to himself, his voice trembling.


    Fang Wang¡¯s figure slowly descended, his strong Sword Qi dispersing the dusl around him, bearing witness as the giant old tree split to either side, and the two halves of the ck Jiaolong¡¯s demonic body mmed onto the ground, blood sshing everywhere.


    ¡°Wow! Young master, you¡¯re so powerful!¡±


    Xiao Zi woke up from shock, eagerly shouting in admiration.


    It had been in Fang Wang¡¯s embrace all along, and when previously confronted by the ck Jiaolong, its snake body had gone stiff, overawed by the terrifying prospect of being swallowed by a dragon.


    Fang Wang, carrying the Rainbow Sword, stepped forward.


    The half-tomb-length Rainbow Sword could only be carried at an angle, its de¡¯s brilliance unperturbed by the swirling dust.


    Fang Wang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but inside, he was sighing.


    Sigh!


    I¡¯m too fierce!


    To this day, no enemy had forced him to use the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art!


    Fang Wang approached the Dragon Head of the ck Jiaolong, which was filled with fear. It hurriedly cried, ¡°Spare my life! Please let me go, senior¡­ I will tell you where the Golden Scale White Feather Robe is hidden!¡±


    Pchht!


    The Rainbow Sword was thrust directly into the Dragon Head, the ck Jiaolong shuddered, and theny motionless.


    Fang Wang couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words with it, to avoid the creature¡¯s potential sneak attacks.


    ¡°Go and dig out its Demon Core, Demon Sinew, and Jiaolong galldder, and


    other treasures.¡±


    Fang Wang instructed, and Xiao Zi who was in his arms darted out at once.


    He nced around, and those ghosts that still lingered scattered in fear upon meeting his gaze, swiftly vanishing into various tunnels. Fortunately, no spirit dared approach the tunnel Fang Wang hade through.


    Fang Wang began to walk around the old tree, looking to see if there were any other corpses.


    ¡°Fang Wang! ¡±


    A familiar voice came through, filled with surprise, startling Fang Wang into turning his head. He saw four figures suddenly appear under arge tree in front of a cave wall, a Yellow Paper Umbre hovering above their heads.


    Fang Wang frowned; how had he failed to detect these four people earlier?


    Gu Li quickly approached Fang Wang, her eyes full of admiration as she looked up at him.


    Fang Wang spoke coldly, ¡°This ce is so dangerous, what are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying?


    It was rare for Fang Wang to reprimand her, but Gu Li wasn¡¯t upset; she was still excited and softly asked, ¡°Why did youe?¡±


    Are you here to save me?


    This question was buried in her heart, unspoken.


    ¡°Of course, I came for the treasure,¡± Fang Wang avoided her intense gaze and replied.


    ¡°Ah, so there was a beauty here after all, no wonder the young master rushed over in a hurry after hearing someone mention a few names!¡±


    A surprised shout came from the demon corpse nearby; Xiao Zi poked its head out, covered in the ck Jiaolong¡¯s blood and gore.


    Although Gu Li was surprised at the existence of Xiao Zi, her attention was captured by its words.


    He really dide for her¡­


    Her gaze towards Fang Wang grew even brighter, filled with tender emotions like water.


    At that moment, Xu Tian Jiao and the other two approached; their eyes upon Fang Wang were extremelyplicated.

 Chapter 58: Forbidden Gate, Destroying Heaven and Earth 1

    ¡°White Garment Astonishing Swan is indeed formidable. Have you already reached the fifthyer of the Profound Heart Realm?¡±


    Xu Tian Jiao asked, her face full of admiration.


    Yan Feiyue followed up, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, impressive! I didn¡¯t expect you to be White Garment Astonishing Swan, tsk tsk, truly concealing your talent. I feel that if you challenge Lu Yuanjun, you might not necessarily lose.¡±


    Ye Xiang didn¡¯t make a sound, but his gaze towards Fang Wang was mixed with numerous emotions.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t answer about his cultivation level but said calmly, ¡°I hope everyone won¡¯t let out the fact that I am White Garment Astonishing Swan. I don¡¯t want to be hunted by Green Cicada Valley.¡±


    At this point, he could only make friends.


    It had to be said, Xu Tian Jiao¡¯s Yellow Paper Umbre had broadened his horizons; he really hadn¡¯t noticed the slightest sign before, knowing that his divine consciousness was already stronger than that of an ordinary Spirit Elixir Realm cultivator.


    ¡°Naturally, you saved our lives, and I certainly won¡¯t speak of it,¡± Xu Tian Jiao replied earnestly.


    Yan Feiyue and Ye Xiang nodded in agreement.


    Fang Wang nced at the carcass of the ck serpent and said, ¡°There are many evil spirits here. You all should leave first. Senior Brother Xu Lang is healing in the tunnel; take him and go.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yan Feiyue hesitated.


    Xu Tian Jiao immediately bowed her fist and said, ¡°Then we won¡¯t disturb you.¡± With that, she sent a gaze to Yan Feiyue and Ye Xiang.


    Ye Xiang immediately bowed his fist and followed Xu Tian Jiao as she left. Seeing this, Yan Feiyue had no choice but to give up.


    Fang Wang looked at Gu Li and said, ¡°Find a ce to cultivate well, and don¡¯t venture into such dangerous ces again. Always measure your abilities before taking action.¡±


    Gu Li nodded and softly said, ¡°You be careful yourself.¡±


    Though she wanted to stay by Fang Wang¡¯s side, she was also afraid of being a burden to him.


    Fang Wang let out a sigh of relief in secret as he watched them enter the tunnel they hade through, d that Gu Li hadn¡¯t insisted on staying.


    He had saved Gu Li based on their friendship, and since she had given him the Record of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures and Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, it was only right to save her.


    As for deeper feelings, he didn¡¯t want to think about them for the time being.


    Being reborn and getting in touch with cultivation, he was certain cultivation muste first!


    Even if he had to get married¡­


    The image of Zhou Xue suddenly popped into Fang Wang¡¯s mind, scaring him into a start and quickly casting aside the distraction.


    Zhou Xue, a rebirth herself, would also not take love too seriously. He couldn¡¯t afford to get distracted, lest he show weakness in front of her.


    They wererades fighting side by side!


    Fang Wang continued forward, checking the area to make sure he didn¡¯t overlook any Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures.


    His attitude was to take whatever he saw; as long as it was useful, he didn¡¯t care whether he needed it now or not, he would take it all!


    The underground space fell silent again, and from time to time, ghosts peered out of the holes, but upon seeing Fang Wang still there, they all shrank back, not daring to approach.


    Fang Wang found a huge Lingzhi mushroom growing on a massive tree, flesh-pink, asrge as a human face; no wonder it wasn¡¯t listed in the Record of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, as it contained an extremely rich concentration of nature¡¯s spiritual energy. No wonder the ck Dragon had made its den here.


    About two hourster, Xiao Zi finally finished collecting the treasures of flesh and blood. It had to be said that the ck Dragon was a treasure throughout its body.


    Fang Wang took all the treasures of flesh and blood scattered on the ground into his storage bag, thankful that his bag wasrge enough.


    Xiao Zi had turned into a blood serpent and tried to jump onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, but he refused.


    ¡°Wait until you clean up before getting on my shoulder,¡± Fang Wang¡¯s words left Xiao Zi feeling quite wronged, yet she didn¡¯t dare to argue.


    Afterward, Xiao Zi began eating the blood and flesh of the ck Dragon.


    The difference in size between them was more than a hundredfold, but Xiao Zi ate extremely fast, and in less than half an hour, only a skeleton remained.


    Fang Wang stared at the Xiao Zi in front of him and noticed it was almost three feet long, now arge snake.


    Hmm, she can¡¯t lie on me anymore.


    As if sensing Fang Wang¡¯s thoughts, Xiao Zi immediately belched and then her body shrank, bing only a meter long, and she also shed her skin. The new skin was very delicate, clean, and now turned a bluish-purple color.


    Apparently, her name wasn¡¯t chosen wrongly.


    ¡°Young Master, may I climb up now?¡± Xiao Zi asked with a coquettish voice, and just from hearing her voice, you would think a gentle and beautiful young woman was acting coy.


    Fang Wang opened up the front of his robe, allowing her to crawl inside.


    After doing all this, he continued on his way to look for the Golden Scale White Feather Robe.


    Having broken through to the Spirit Elixir Realm, his Spiritual Power was far greater than before, and the previous battle had only depleted a third of his Spiritual Power.


    As he walked, he consumed Spiritual Energy Pills to recover his Spiritual


    power.


    The reason Xiao Zi knew about the existence of the Golden Scale White Feather Robe was because she had learned of it from a mural, and she had also seen a map, so now she could guide Fang Wang, saving a lot of trouble.


    ¡°What do you know about the story of this Great Saint?¡±


    Fang Wang walked into the tunnel and, feeling suddenly inspired, asked. The Rainbow Sword lit up the tunnel, and his divine consciousness had already spread out.


    Xiao Zi stared ahead, flicking her tongue as she said, ¡°The Great Saint existed in ancient times, and I¡¯m not clear about his specific name. All I know is that he offended the Immortal Gods above, brought a great disaster upon himself, and had many such cave dwellings. This Cave Heaven is just one of them.¡±


    Just one of his cave dwellings?


    That exaggerated?


    Fang Wang grew even more curious about what realm the Great Saint was in. Why hadn¡¯t he ascended if he was so powerful?


    Every time Zhou Xue had spoken about ascension before, she had been ambiguous, as though ascension wasn¡¯t as wonderful as it seemed. It wasn¡¯t just a matter of reaching a certain level of cultivation for a cultivator in the human world to ascend; it also required a certain opportunity.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t believe in superstitions. He believed there must be some Immortal Law out there, after all, immortals are omnipotent beings. Perhaps one day he would acquire the Immortal Law, and then, by cultivating in the Heavenly Pce, he would reach Great Perfection and be an immortal on earth.


    If one could be an immortal on earth, without the need for ascension, wouldn¡¯t that mean you could roam freely in the world? With this thought, Fang Wang¡¯s heart grew hot.


    A person must have grand goals!


    Xiao Zits sweet, delicate voice echoed through the tunnel, making the dark passageway seem less frightening.


    Footsteps came from the pitch-ck cave entrance, and Fang Wang could be seen walking out with Xiao Zi peeking over his chest.


    In front of them was a massive golden door, thirty feet long and fifty feet tall, with the engravings of two mysterious beasts with snarling fangs and ws, as if ready to leap out at any moment.


    Xiao Zi spoke up, ¡°Huh? Why is there a door here? It looks familiar¡­ I seem to have seen this pattern somewhere before¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but rub her snake head. How many secret realms had this creature snuck into?


    Xiao Zi pondered for a moment beforeing to a realization, ¡°I remember now, this door is known as the forbidden door. It is said that only with the power to destroy heaven and earth can one break through this door and gain the Great Saint¡¯s recognition.¡± The power to destroy heaven and earth?


    That exaggerated?


    Fang Wang was astonished. The fifthyer of the Profound Heart Realm couldn¡¯t destroy heaven and earth. Since the Artifact Spirit let people in, it should want someone to inherit the Great Saint¡¯s legacy. If so, there shouldn¡¯t be a test that someone at the fifthyer of the Profound Heart Realm couldn¡¯t shake at all.


    Wait a minute!


    The power to destroy heaven and earth¡­


    Fang Wang seemed to think of something, his eyes lighting up.


    He didn¡¯t act immediately, instead he went to the side and began to meditate and gather Qi.


    ¡°You keep watch for me, I need to restore my Spiritual Power,¡±


    Fang Wang instructed before closing his eyes, Xiao Zi then slithered out, taking position at the cave entrance, her snake head fixated on the darkness ¡ª the mouth of the cave looked like the gaping maw of an abyssal monster, ready to devour her at any moment.


    Just like that.


    Several hours passed by swiftly, and Fang Wang slowly stood up.


    Xiao Zi perked up, excitedly asking, ¡°Young Master, could it be that you¡¯re thinking of using swordsmanship to force your way through?¡±


    The power of the thirty-six astonishing sword moves had left a huge impact on her, and even now, the memory excited her.


    Fang Wang walked over to the golden forbidden door. He nted the Rainbow Sword into the ground and his right hand began to form the Heavenly Pce Halberd.


    ¡°Xiao Zi, do not share the spell I¡¯m about to perform with anyone else, not a single person,¡±


    Fang Wang said seriously, and seeing him so solemn, Xiao Zi quickly nodded.


    Fang Wang slightly shifted his right foot, a powerful aura burst forth suddenly, a visible ze of energy swirling around him, startling Xiao Zi into stepping back.


    This aura was even stronger than when Fang Wang had performed the thirty-six astonishing sword moves!


    The fiery energy around him quickly turned ck, enveloping his entire body and culminating in a ck Dragon Head, far more imposing than the previous ck flood dragon, with curved horns pointing skyward and whiskers fluttering.


    Xiao Zits mouth hung open, her expression one of utter amazement.


    Fang Wang, holding the Heavenly Pce Halberd in one hand, let out a low shout and thrust his right arm forward ¨C a dragon¡¯s roar exploded, and the colossal ck Dragon Head surged towards the golden door. As it charged, part of its dragon body became visible, as if it had burst forth from an alternate dimension.


    With a boom!


    The Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art unleashed divine power!


    The golden door began to tremble, the ck Dragon roared furiously, deafening, and debris fell from the cavern ceiling.


    In less than three breaths, the golden door began to open.


    Standing within the Dragon Head, Fang Wang raised his eyebrows and stepped forward. The golden door opened with a bang, and the ck Dragon, as if breaking free from its prison, rushed madly inside.


    Fang Wang immediately withdrew the halberd, and the domineering ck Dragon dissipated like smoke. The ck smoke cleared, revealing a golden hall before him.


    The hall was vast, with two rows of giant redwood columns. Looking straight ahead, Fang Wang¡¯s gaze locked onto the center of the hall where a robe was suspended, surrounded by golden dragon energy and bursting with dazzling golden light. The reason the hall appeared golden was because of this robe.


    The robe¡¯s base color was white, with Golden Dragons on the shoulders, and delicate golden scales embedded on the forearms, waist belt, legs, and boots. The fluttering sleeves and hem resembled drifting white feathers, detailed patterns visible, exuding an ethereal immortal aura while also containing an indescribable oppressive force..

 Chapter 59: True Combat Technique Great Perfection 1

    ¡°Golden Scale White Feather Robe!¡±


    Xiao Zi eximed with surprise, bing excited as soon as it saw the magical garment floating inside the grand hall. This proved that it had not led them astray.


    Despite its seemingly unwavering confidence along the way, it secretly feared not finding the Golden Scale White Feather Robe. Fang Wang was decisively ruthless, and Xiao Zi was filled with fear towards him, so it usually tried to tter him.


    Fang Wang did not proceed directly but instead used the Sword Control Technique, sending the Rainbow Sword that was nted in the ground soaring into the hall. It quickly approached the Golden Scale White Feather Robe and gently touched it with the white light of the sword de.


    There was no reaction.


    He had the Rainbow Sword circle around the Golden Scale White Feather Robe five times before flying around the grand hall. After repeating this process for the duration of an incense stick, and assuring there were no traps, he then advanced, carrying the Heavenly Pce Halberd.


    ¡°My lord, you are truly cautious,¡±


    Xiao Zi praise timely, and Fang Wang had grown ustomed to its ttery.


    When he reached the Golden Scale White Feather Robe, he looked up to see the robe floating in mid-air, with the golden dragon energy coiling around it vividly, as if it were a dragon¡¯s soul.


    Looking at the golden scales on the robe, Fang Wang instantly fell in love. The pure white base of the robe was not merely white but also had faint patterns. The chest was embroidered with a series of majestic flying creatures that appeared different when viewed from various angles, and one had to be close to see them clearly.


    ¡°How do I take it?¡±


    Fang Wang asked softly as he fixed his gaze on the Golden Scale White Feather Robe.


    Xiao Zi shook its head and said, ¡°This, I do not know. Maybe just take it directly?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang lifted the Heavenly Pce Halberd and used the tip to lift the Golden Scale White Feather Robe down. In an instant, the Golden Scale White Feather Robe¡¯s golden light retracted, and all the surrounding golden dragon energy disappeared, causing the whole grand hall to darken.


    Just like that, the Golden Scale White Feather Robe fell into Fang Wang¡¯s hands. He immediately ced the robe into his storage bag, preparing to find another ce to refine and lift its restrictions.


    Powerful magic artifacts possess their own recognition restrictions, much like passwords, which must be refined before one can wholly control them and unleash the artifact¡¯s true power.


    Fang Wang was about to turn and leave when he suddenly saw faintly glowing letters on a wall¡ªsomething that only became visible after the golden light faded.


    He stepped forward, arriving at the wall to take a closer look.


    Xiao Zi also lifted its serpent head as the grand hall fell into silence.


    Three lines of text was all it took for Fang Wang¡¯s brows to raise, joy surging in his heart. It seemed to be a secret technique containing the patterns of a cultivation method.


    He pulled Xiao Zi out of his clothes and instructed, ¡°You watch the surroundings for me.¡±


    Xiao Zi snapped to attention and promptly climbed on his shoulder, alert to their surroundings.


    As line after line of text caught Fang Wang¡¯s eye, he gradually felt as if he was watching a figure practicing. The figure was not practicing Inner Strength but various movements, even weapons and magic artifacts.


    Fang Wang became engrossed in what he saw. Although there were only a few hundred characters, it made him feel as though he was reading an epic tale.


    After a long while, when the figure in Fang Wang¡¯s pupils ceased its movements, his consciousness exploded, and his vision blurred.


    When he opened his eyes again, Fang Wang found himself within the Heavenly Pce.


    He showed a bitter smile, as he had been so immersed in the secret technique that he had entered a state of self-forgetting.


    This secret technique was profound and unfathomable, and he felt that he would need at least two hundred years.


    Taking a deep breath, he stood still and began to recall the secret technique he had just memorized. With the assistance of the Heavenly Pce, all his confusions unraveled one by one, with more and more insights flooding his mind.


    True Combat Technique!


    This technique was neither Inner Strength nor a Body Tempering Technique but a method ofbat. When cultivated to Great Completion, one could develop a Combat Heart, mastering any and all weapons and magic artifacts to an extraordinary degree, even forcibly using those not yet acknowledged by their owners. Moreover, it also provided immunity to various attacks from artifacts, like bewilderment or illusions targeting the body and spirit.


    Of course, the control over and resistance to magic artifacts provided by the True Combat Technique also depended on one¡¯s own cultivation level. If the gap in cultivation between oneself and the enemy was too vast, the True Combat Technique could not bridge the disparity.


    The Combat Heart allowed its bearer to enter a state where they were wholly and undistractedly devoted to battle, with a fighting spirit that could even dominate other emotions, for example, forgetting fear and shedding cowardice when facing an invincible enemy.


    A very domineering secret technique!


    Fang Wang grew even more curious about this Great Saint.


    The Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong, True Combat Technique, and Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art were all methods that transcended those of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm!


    He began to practice the True Combat Technique, needing to master various types of weapons as a prerequisite to entering the beginner level. Within the Heavenly Pce, he could freely create weapons and magic artifacts.


    However, he underestimated the difficulty of mastering the True Combat Technique.


    For just the weapons detailed in the records, it took him a full thirty years to fully master them. He could use each weapon as nimbly as if it was an extension of his own body.


    Next was the cultivation of magic artifacts, and Fang Wang continued his practice.


    In the Heavenly Pce, he neither ate, drank, nor slept, with one day equaling two regr days in the mortal realm. Fortunately, the necessity to switch between different types of magic artifacts allowed him to retain a sense of novelty, albeit barely.


    He practiced the True Combat Technique incessantly for a hundred years, but eventually began to feel the monotony.


    Later, using the Heavenly Pce Halberd to practice the True Combat Technique, he managed to suppress the boredom within his heart.


    But the time it took to practice the True Combat Technique far exceeded his expectations.


    By the time he had cultivated the True Combat Technique to the Great Perfection Realm, his heart had be numb, his eyes devoid of spirit. He turned his head to look, and the fantasy clock inside the Heavenly Pce showed that four hundred and twenty-six years had passed.


    This was the secret technique he had cultivated for the longest time to date!


    The repression of over four centuries filled his heart with an indescribable fury, making him want to destroy everything.


    During the cultivation process, he often doubted himself, wondering why he strove so hard, why he sought the ultimate secret technique ¡ª just as Zhou Xue had said, with the cultivation techniques he currently possessed, cultivating peacefully and steadily might well enable him to reach the pinnacle of the Cultivation World.


    But every time he remembered his ordinary life in his previous incarnation and the dangers his family faced in this one, he would suppress the negative emotions and force himself to continue cultivating through gritted teeth.


    Yet the repressed emotions always lurked within him!


    Fang Wang¡¯s vision blurred, and the next second, he was back in reality.


    Within the dimly lit great hall, lines of glowing text appeared before his eyes; he took a deep breath as if time had separated him from his past self.


    Majestic spiritual energy from all directions surged toward him, frantically entering his body, billowing his robes, startling Xiao Zi into leaping away.


    Xiao Zi looked at Fang Wang anxiously and asked tentatively, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Fang Wang did not answer, instead closing his eyes in silence.


    He was condensing the Combat Heart!


    The Combat Heart was located within the body, and its formation would also transform his physical form, making his bodypatible with the True Combat Technique.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t speaking, Xiao Zi didn¡¯t dare to disturb him.


    For some reason, it felt that Fang Wang was very angry, with a hostility emanating from him that made it quite agitated. The great hall sank into silence, extremely oppressive.


    An hour passed.


    Fang Wang stopped absorbing the spiritual energy of the world; his heart had been metamorphosed into the Combat Heart. At first nce, there was no change in appearance, but when he opened his eyes, they shone with an ultimatebativeness, both wildly confident and resolute.


    ¡°Did you remember it?¡±


    Fang Wang asked with a calm tone.


    Xiao Zi was momentarily puzzled, then quickly replied, ¡°The secret technique on the wall? I remember it, but I don¡¯t understand it!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fang Wang turned and walked toward the main gate, carrying the Heavenly Pce Halberd.


    He had no intention of destroying the pce walls, leaving the opportunity for those who came after him. Even if someone obtained it, cultivating the Combat Heart would be exceedingly difficult.


    Xiao Zi hurriedly followed, jumping onto his shoulder, as it tilted its head and tentatively gazed at his profile.


    It always felt that Fang Wang had be a different person, which made it wonder with a bold thought in its heart.


    Could it be that the master was possessed?


    On the way back, there were asional ghosts blocking the path, but upon seeing Fang Wang, they all avoided him, not daring to attack.


    The journey was unobstructed.


    Once Fang Wang stepped out of the temple¡¯s main gate and stood on the edge of the cliff at the mountainside, he spread his arms, basking in the baptism of sunlight.


    Behind him, on the temple gate, still hung a corpse, eerily terrifying.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡¯


    Fang Wang exhaled deeply, only at this moment feeling truly alive.


    ¡°Master, are we going to look for other inheritances?¡± Xiao Zi asked in a low voice.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang¡¯s body tensed, and he said gravely, ¡°No need, let¡¯s stop here. Find a ce to cultivate!¡±


    He feared being trapped for another four hundred years ¡ª that would be too unbearable!


    Besides, the techniques he currently mastered were sufficient!


    Although the True Combat Technique was a supportive cultivation technique, it would definitely multiply his strength many times over and would serve as his new trump card.


    ¡°I know of a ce rich in spiritual energy, inhabited only by demonic beasts.


    Would you like to go, master?¡±


    ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately pointed in a direction. Fang Wang leapt up, transforming into a white rainbow that streaked across the sky!


    The White Rainbow Evasion Technique!


    He didn¡¯t need a flying sword; he could fly on his own!


    With the aid of the True Combat Technique, his physical body was alreadyparable to a magic artifact!


    Xiao Zi almost got blown away; it quickly burrowed into Fang Wang¡¯s embrace, trembling within the folds of his clothing.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re so fast¡­.¡±

 Chapter 60: The Southern Executioner Heavenly King, Cao Ran_l

    Argeke was surrounded by rolling mountains, with mist lingering over the water and the peaks reflected in the emerald surface, like a celestial paradise on earth.


    Fang Wang walked to thekeside and sat down in meditation, feeling the spiritual energy of the area. A smile appeared on his face as he praised, ¡°Not bad, it is indeed an excellent ce for cultivation.¡±


    Xiao Zi let out a sigh of relief. Throughout the journey, Fang Wang had been silent, asionally exuding an intimidating aura that left it trembling with fear.


    ¡°Feel free to do as you please; I¡¯m going to cultivate here.¡±


    After saying this, Fang Wang began to practice Qi gathering.


    He needed to meditate and gather Qi to calm his mind. The fresh air here was everywhere, each view capable of broadening his mood.


    Xiao Zi immediately left Fang Wang¡¯s chest. It looked back at Fang Wang, flicked its snake tongue a few times, and then silently left.


    There was still plenty of time before the six-month deadline, and Fang Wang had already enjoyed numerous gains, so it was a good choice to meditate here for inner peace.


    Half an hourter, he opened his eyes and gazed at the wind-stirredke as he gathered Qi.


    The mountains and waters appeared mystical and enchanting under the cover of thick fog, while ripples asionally spread across theke as fish leapt out of the water, making everything seem so beautiful.


    After spending more than four hundred years in the Heavenly Pce, he never tired of suchndscapes.


    And so it went, day by day, with the sun setting and the moon rising.


    Fang Wang sat by theke without standing up, watching the fog disperse and gather, observing the proud sun as it rose and set, and the malice in his heart dissipated.


    Every few days, Xiao Zi would return, each time bringing back various Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Although Fang Wang was resting, it did not dare stop, feeling that only through active effort could it ensure Fang Wang¡¯s loyalty.


    One monthter.


    Fang Wang¡¯s mood had returned to normal, and Xiao Zi clearly sensed that his smiles had be more frequent, lessening its nervousness.


    One day, just after Xiao Zi had left, Fang Wang took out the Golden Scale White Feather Robe and began to refine and lift the ownership seals within.


    Thanks to his True Combat Technique, his perception of magic artifacts far surpassed his past abilities, and he quickly located the ownership seal.


    The seal within the Golden Scale White Feather Robe was extremelyplex, making it difficult to im ownership. It would¡¯ve taken him a long time to control it previously, but now it went smoothly, having fully mastered the True Combat Technique of Great Perfection.


    Three hourster.


    The treasure, which was at least of exquisite quality, acknowledged him as its master. As he stood up, the Golden Scale White Feather Robe floating before him clung directly onto his body. A golden radiance burst forth, engulfing his figure.


    After two breaths, the golden light dissipated, and Fang Wang was dressed in the Golden Scale White Feather Robe. Under the sunlight, the robe¡¯s golden scales shone brilliantly, and the wide sleeves and hem fluttered like white feathers, making him look extremely handsome. Visible golden dragon Qi swirled around him, as if a celestial lord had descended to the mortal world.


    Fang Wang felt as light as a swallow. The Golden Scale White Feather Robe could automatically absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy and had protective seals within. They would be triggered automatically upon attack.


    Wearing this robe, he felt in excellent condition and could even guide the robe to store his Spiritual Power.


    What a treasure!


    Fang Wang grew even more fond of it. He was curious about the defensive capability of the Golden Scale White Feather Robe, but it was not a good idea to experiment with it within the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven.


    With a thought, the Golden Scale White Feather Robe seeped into the robe of his Great Abyss Gate disciple, out of sight. He could feel it turning into a thinyer clinging to his body, ready to be summoned at any moment.


    Convenient!


    With such a treasure in hand, Fang Wang felt even better.


    He did not continue with his Qi gathering cultivation. Instead, he went to a nearby forest to cut a tree branch, fashioning it into a fishing rod, and used the roots of long grass as the fishing line.


    He prepared to fish and rx for a few days.


    Before long, he sat by theke and began fishing.


    Without using Spiritual Power, he sat motionless for half a day. By dusk, he finally caught a fish, but, unfortunately, he pulled too hard and only a fish mouth was left on the hook.


    Despite the failure, Fang Wang found enjoyment in it.


    Three dayster, Xiao Zi returned and, seeing him fishing, grew even more suspicious that he had been possessed.


    ¡°I wonder which demon it is¡­¡±


    Xiao Zi thought worriedly, bound to Fang Wang by the Soul-Binding Curse with no other choice.


    During this time, Fang Wang could sense Xiao Zi¡¯s Demonic Qi rapidly increasing, likely from devouring the blood and flesh of the ck dragon. He did not point it out, nor did Xiao Zi mention it.


    Another half-month passed.


    The peaceful days were eventually disrupted.


    In the early morning, the majestic fog over theke churned violently, and a howling wind came sweeping in, blowing Fang Wang¡¯s ck hair and fluttering his robe.


    Xiao Zi, which had been sleeping beside him, woke up startled and looked up, its small snake head revealing a panicked expression.


    ¡°So you are Fang Wang of the Great Abyss Gate? You certainly gave this old man quite the hunt!¡±


    A cold voice echoed through the mountains and resonated over theke surface.


    The dense fog parted like terrifying waves, revealing a figure in Fang Wang and Xiao Zits line of sight. It was a middle-aged man dressed in a wide ck robe with blood-colored me patterns. His hair was disheveled, and he wore a bronze forehead protector iid with a red jade bead. With leopard-like eyes and thick eyebrows, his skin was slightly dark and he had a defiant smile on his face, resembling a human-shaped fierce ghost.


    Fang Wang had not seen this man before, but he could feel that the man¡¯s aura was strong, slightly more powerful than the ck dragon he had encountered earlier.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Fang Wang stood up and asked.


    He could not recall the scenes when entering the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, did not know whether he had seen this man before, and was even more unsure of which sect the man came from.


    ¡°Jin Xiao Sect, Southern Executioner Heavenly King, Cao Ran!¡±


    The man in the ck robe sneered with a yful look as he looked down at Fang Wang.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Great Abyss Gate has produced a once-in-an-age genius who, after only three years of cultivation, could defeat opponents at the ninth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm. Someone has put a price on your head, and I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯d mind if this old man imed it?¡±


    Jin Xiao Sect?


    Fang Wang felt he might have heard of it, and he was certain that the Jin Xiao Sect was not one of the Nine Great Sects of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm.


    Regardless of the origin of the Jin Xiao Sect, Fang Wang was not going to sit and wait for death!


    He raised his right hand, and the hilt of the Rainbow Sword appeared in the palm of his hand out of thin air. With a firm grip, a golden light surfaced on his body, and the Golden Scale White Feather Robe materialized.


    Seeing Fang Wang¡¯s attire, Cao Ran frowned.


    Xiao Zi, on the other hand, was excited. It had not expected Fang Wang to have mastered this treasure. That robe was at least a supreme grade Magic Artifact!


    Cao Ran gave it an extreme sense of danger, which made it incredibly nervous just moments ago. But now, seeing Fang Wang summon the Golden Scale White Feather Robe, it felt instantly reassured.


    Fang Wang soared upward to the same altitude as Cao Ran, the white light of the Rainbow Sword¡¯s de shing in his hand, causing Cao Ran¡¯s pupils to constrict.


    This kid¡­


    Is not simple!


    Cao Ran had lived for centuries and recognized at a nce the extraordinariness of the Rainbow Sword and the Golden Scale White Feather


    Robe.


    High -Grade Spirit Treasure, supreme grade Magic Artifact!


    That was still a conservative estimate: he could not determine the exact level of the two treasures.


    Without another word, Cao Ran raised his right arm, and a ck Great Cauldron materialized out of nowhere above his head. It was a three-legged cauldron with mysterious patterns carved into its surface. As soon as the cauldron appeared, waves of ck qi gushed out, like a swarm of demons bursting forth.


    ¡°Though I¡¯ve just suffered grave injuries and my realm has fallen, my cultivation is still at the fifth level of the Profound Heart Realm. Kid, today you¡¯ll see just how high the heavens of the Cultivation World are. You, yet to grow up, represent nothing at all!¡±


    Cao Ran roared withughter, and with a fierce p of his right palm towards Fang Wang, the ck qi from the cauldron morphed into a gigantic ck tiger head that roared and charged at Fang Wang.


    With incredible speed!


    Fang Wang seemed unable to dodge, getting struck head-on by the ck qi tiger head. The ck qi dispersed, engulfing him. Cao Ran frowned with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    But at that moment!


    The rolling ck qi suddenly scattered, and a white light Sword Qi came shing through, startling Cao Ran into leaping out of the way. The Sword Qi flew by, splitting the dense fog over theke in half, continuing unimpeded and striking a distant mountain peak. The mountainside exploded, rocks flew everywhere, and dust billowed; the mountain top was nearly sheared off.


    Cao Ran turned his head and looked back. As the ck qi dissipated, Fang


    Wang¡¯s figure emerged, surrounded by golden dragon qi around the Golden Scale White Feather Robe. His right arm was extended horizontally, with the bright white de of the Rainbow Sword shining brilliantly. In that moment, Fang Wang¡¯s aura abruptly shifted, along with the look in his eyes.


    What sort of look was that?


    Cao Ran, who had survived countless brushes with death and endured many perilous situations, was seeing such a gaze for the first time, and it made his heart tremble.


    ¡°This kid¡­¡±


    Cao Ran grabbed one leg of the ck Great Cauldron, channeling his Spiritual Power, and his ck robe billowed dramatically.


    Fang Wang had intentionally taken the hit just now to test the defensive power of the Golden Scale White Feather Robe.


    The result was that the attack from a fifth-level Profound Heart Realm practitioner could not breach his defense.


    Is that all?


    Fang Wang decided to stop ying along and directly unleashed his True Combat Technique. At that moment, all he had was the will to fight. In his eyes, Cao Ran was already a dead man!


    Sword shapes began to appear around him, and with each addition, his aura rose step by step. The golden dragon qi even emitted roars of dragons, and theke below generated ripples of waves as his aura became intimidating..

 Chapter 61: Long Memory_1

    ¡°Jinghong Divine Sword Art?¡±


    Cao Ran furrowed his brows tightly, an unease thrumming in him.


    With one hand he held the Great Cauldron aloft, and with the other he cast spells rapidly, swirling dark energy engulfing his body, its force creating a tornado that sucked up theke water toward the firmament. As the ck energy tornado¡¯s maximum diameter exceeded fifteen feet, darkness fell over thekeside as if night were about to engulf them.


    On the dim surface of theke, Fang Wang became the most dazzling presence, his Golden Scale White Feather Robe fluttering fiercely, thirty-six swords already condensed around him.


    The thirty-six strikes of Jinghongbined with the True Combat Technique had brought Fang Wang¡¯s momentum to its peak. Facing Cao Ran at the fifth level of the Profound Heart Realm, Fang Wang didn¡¯t fall behind in the slightest, even suppressing Cao Ran slightly.


    Clenching his teeth, Cao Ran let out an angry shout, and with a fierce motion, he directed the mouth of the Great Cauldron towards Fang Wang, a tempestuous ck energy whirlwind rushing toward Fang Wang with the might to level mountains, theke water scattering like a torrential downpour, as though the Milky Way were cascading down.


    Almost simultaneously, Fang Wang thrusted with his sword, the thirty-six sword forms striking out in unison, quickly merging into a massive Sword Qi, piercing through the ck energy whirlwind that blotted out the sun, evaporating the rainstorm that filled the sky.


    Boom!


    The thirty-six strikes of the Jinghong Divine Sword powerfully scattered the ck energy tornado, Cao Ran holding the cauldron with both hands, as before his eyes, the boundless ck wind suddenly dispersed, and an exceedingly brilliant massive Sword Qi bore down upon him.


    Cao Ran, startled, raised the Great Cauldron to block, only to feel an unstoppable great force crashing into his Lifespirit Treasure.


    ¡°To be so formidable¡­ Had I been an ordinary practitioner at the fifth level of the Profound Heart Realm, my Lifespirit Treasure would have shattered instantly¡­ ¡±


    Cao Ran thought gritting his teeth, he exerted all his strength yet still staggered backwards, his arms trembling.


    He was forced back dozens of feet above theke, his neck veins bulging, still unable to hold back the terrifying might of the thirty-six strikes of Jinghong.


    Suddenly!


    A chill rushed up his spine, and instinctively turning his head, he saw Fang Wang appearing behind him, looking down on him from above, his hand still holding the sword radiating white light.


    Fang Wang¡¯s face was expressionless, the cold gleam in his eyes shing sharply, his sword shing down. Cao Ran dodged immediately, but caught between attacks from front and behind, his reaction was still too slow. The Sword Qi shed through his robe, cutting a diagonal line across his chest, blood spurting forth.


    Boom!


    From Xiao Zi¡¯s perspective, Fang Wang¡¯s strike sent Cao Ran plummeting from the sky to crash into theke, with a ssh he fell into the water, while his blood still dotted the air.


    After Cao Ran plunged into theke, his Great Cauldron followed, smashing into the water.


    Fang Wang dove down, breaking into theke, and water sprayed upwards.


    On thekeside, Xiao Zi watched anxiously, not being able to see the situation at the bottom of theke, it couldn¡¯t help but be worried for Fang Wang. It didn¡¯t doubt Fang Wang¡¯s strength, but rather feared Cao Ran would resort to trickery.


    After three breaths¡¯ time.


    Theke¡¯s surface suddenly exploded, two figures burst out swiftly, mming into the grass by thekeside and dragging out a trench seven feet long. Xiao Zi turned its head, witnessing Fang Wang standing over Cao Ran, his right hand inversely gripping the Rainbow Sword, thrust into Cao Ran¡¯s chest, while Cao Ran, his hands grasping the white glowing sword de, his flesh torn and arms trembling.


    With his right hand inversely wielding the Rainbow Sword, Fang Wang pressed down without expression, even twisting the sword handle.


    At this moment, what appeared as battle will in Cao Ran¡¯s eyes was the chilling intent to kill.


    Cao Ran couldn¡¯t push Fang Wang away, his Spiritual Power concentrating in his palms. If not for the help of Spiritual Power, his hands would have been sliced off by the Rainbow Sword long ago.


    The Rainbow Sword churned inside his chest, causing him excruciating pain. Suddenly, he saw nine sword forms condensing out of thin air behind Fang Wang, terror dting his pupils.


    ¡°Wait! I am not your enemy!¡±


    Fang Wang did not heed him as the nine sword forms behind him suddenly surged toward Cao Ran, swooping down and grazing past Fang Wang¡¯s cheek.


    ¡®%hou xue!¡±


    Cao Ran shouted in haste, before the words could even fall, the nine sword forms ceased, one stopping less than an inch from his face.


    In that moment, Cao Ran felt as if he had died.


    The icy light in Fang Wang¡¯s eyes dissipated, returning to rity; had he not cultivated the Combat Heart, at such a distance, he¡¯d not have been able to stop in time.


    That was the strength of the Combat Heart; casting aside all distractions, only battle will remained, not a derangement akin to possession, but a battle will under absolute rationality. Thus, upon hearing the two words ¡®Zhou Xue,¡¯ he stopped his hand at once.


    Under the state of the True Combat Technique, everything seemed to slow. It was a subtle feeling.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t let go, staring down at him, inquiring with his eyes as the nine sword forms hovered in front, their keenness making his face ache.


    Taking a deep breath, Cao Ran said begrudgingly, ¡°It was Zhou Xue who sent me to test you, fearing you were too arrogant, wanting me to teach you a lesson and impress a longsting memory¡­¡±


    He was extremely vexed mentioning this.


    He had thought it would be an easy task to bully a junior, not expecting it to nearly cost him his life¡­


    He really wanted to ask Zhou Xue whether she wanted Fang Wang to remember this lesson, or for him to remember it.


    Fang Wang frowned and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you from Jin Xiao Sect?¡±


    Cao Ran coughed feebly, saying, ¡°Now that it hase to this, there¡¯s no need to hide it from you. Two years ago, Zhou Xue joined the Jin Xiao Sect and even rescued me from the sealednd. Therefore, I owe her my life. Don¡¯t spread this matter around; otherwise, it will affect her operations within the Great Abyss


    Gate.¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s expression became odd.


    Zhou Xue joined the Jin Xiao Sect¡­


    Damn!


    Everyone in the Great Abyss Gate, from the Vice Sect Leader to his own people, were they all undercover?


    Fang Wang drew out the Rainbow Sword and slowly retreated as Cao Ran stood up, crossed his legs, and began to meditate to heal his injuries. His chest was a bloody mess, with fresh blood continuously flowing out.


    ¡°You¡¯re really something¡­ I¡¯ve never seen a talent like you before. Looking across the seven nations of the Cultivation World, I guess only those legendary prodigies mentioned in the stories canpare with you¡­¡±


    Cao Ranmented, feeling the thrill of surviving a disaster; his heart was still pounding violently.


    Fang Wang thought carefully and concluded that Cao Ran probably wasn¡¯t lying to him. If it were an enemy, they wouldn¡¯t have fabricated such an excuse at the brink of death.


    Moreover, he never had any dealings with Jin Xiao Sect.


    ¡°Can you tell me about the Jin Xiao Sect? Why did Zhou Xue join Jin Xiao Sect?¡± Fang Wang asked.


    Cao Ran shook his head lightly, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t say. She does not want you to get involved with Jin Xiao Sect. Jin Xiao Sect is not a force of good, and the things they are plotting will sooner orter make them the enemy of the world.¡± Fang Wang, hearing this, didn¡¯t press further but left a message before turning to leave:


    ¡°Heal your wounds and then be on your way.¡±


    Watching Fang Wang¡¯s retreating figure, Cao Ran wanted to say more but hesitated.


    Why didn¡¯t this youngster act his age? Was he really not even twenty years old?


    Cao Ran didn¡¯t have the courage to call out to Fang Wang; for the first time, he felt fear towards a junior.


    Forget it, recover from the injuries and make a quick escape!


    Returning to thekeside, Fang Wang sat down to gather Qi, with Xiao Zi slithering over, her snake eyes fixated on Cao Ran, fearing he mightunch a sneak attack.


    Xiao Zi stayed silent, just sitting beside Fang Wang and watching Cao Ran.


    Until dusk, when Cao Ran said his goodbyes and left, still bleeding along the way, looking very ragged.


    ¡°Master, should we find another ce?¡± Xiao Zi asked softly.


    Fang Wang, enjoying the sunset, replied, ¡°No need, the scenery here is quite nice.¡±


    Even the fifthyer of the Profound Heart Realm was no match for him; he no longer needed to run away. Now he intended to concentrate on cultivation while waiting for the half-year period to end.


    Lately, he had been contemting whether to wander the world or find a quiet ce to cultivate and open up a Cave Heaven that truly belonged to him.


    His residence within the Great Abyss Gate ultimately belonged to the sect. And as he grew stronger, who knows if Lu Yuanjun would resort to schemes.


    After all, Guang Qiuxian was a being of the Condensation Spirit Realm!


    He was strong now but not yet so strong that he could disregard the Great Abyss Gate entirely.


    His philosophy was to always keep a trick up his sleeve and never let others know how strong he really was.


    Xiao Zi looked at him, then followed his gaze towards theke surface. The setting sun reflected in the water, shimmering with light, as the silhouettes of both man and snake slowly darkened.


    Atop a cliff, Zhou Xue stood against the wind; she wore a bamboo hat with a veil covering her face.


    Cao Ran stood beside her, his body wrapped in white bandages, looking very ragged, his usually dark face showing signs of pallor.


    After recounting his battle with Fang Wang, he couldn¡¯t help but start coughing.


    ¡°Your nsman is practically a monster. Now look at me. Not only did my old injuries not heal, but I¡¯ve also got new ones. In the next twenty, no, fifty years, don¡¯t ask me to do anything else for you!¡± Cao Ran said bitterly, with a tone filled with emotion.


    Zhou Xue was silent for a moment before suddenlyughing. She said softly, ¡°He always surprises me. This time, I truly underestimated him. Cao Tianwang,


    I willpensate you and help your injuries heal soon.¡±


    At those words, Cao Ran¡¯s eyes brightened, and he asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, after the matter of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven is settled, I will apany the Demon Monarch to the Northern Territory, and then I can pick a Thousand-year Jade Bone Ice Lotus for you,¡± Zhou Xue answered.


    Upon hearing this, Cao Ran immediately smiled, ¡°With the Sect Hierarch taking action, I¡¯m naturally at ease.. But on another note, where exactly has the Sect Hierarch gone? It¡¯s been three years since the founding of the sect, and when will the positions of the Four Heavenly Kings finally be filled?¡±

 Chapter 62: Demon Monarch, Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong_l

    ¡°The Sect Hierarch, the Divine Dragon, is as elusive as theye. Where she is, I have no idea, and I¡¯m waiting for her too,¡± answered Zhou Xue, her tone calm, her gaze still fixed on the distance.


    Below the cliffy a wastnd, vast and endless. At the edge of heaven and earth, bursts of bright light would asionally flicker, revealing upon closer examination two cultivators in battle, the radiance emanating from their magic artifacts.


    Cao Ran followed her gaze and couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°Having witnessed Fang Wang¡¯s strength, these so-called geniuses seem ratherckluster inparison. Are you really not deceiving me? Has he only been with Great Abyss Gate for three years?¡±


    Zhou Xue chuckled softly and said, ¡°If you doubt it, then believe what you will.¡±


    Cao Ran snorted coldly and said, ¡°Always ying the inscrutable sage, how boring. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    With those words, he turned and walked away.


    Zhou Xue turned to look at him and said, ¡°Before you leave, don¡¯t forget our main business.¡±


    Cao Ran waved his hand dismissively, then transformed into a swirl of dark mist and rapidly flew towards the horizon.


    Zhou Xue turned back and continued to watch the battle.


    The half-year in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven was agonizing for most cultivators, with days feeling like years, but for those with formidable strength, the time was too short; they had not yet explored the entirety of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven.


    Since Cao Ran¡¯s departure, no other cultivators hade to bother Fang Wang. From time to time, magical beasts passed by, and none required him to act; Xiao Zi could handle them on its own.


    Xiao Zi¡¯s demonic qi grew stronger each day. Now, Fang Wang even felt it was not weaker than Xu Lang. And this was just judging from the demonic qi alone. After so many years in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, it had undoubtedly inherited some extraordinary skills.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally over,¡± Fang Wang stood up and stretchedzily. He had broken through to the Spirit Elixir Realm Second Layer two days prior, so he had not cultivated since then, instead spending his time ying by theke with Xiao Zi, waiting for the Artifact Spirit of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven to send them out.


    Xiao Zi nestled within the cor of his robe on his chest. Ever since learning it would be sent away by the Artifact Spirit, Xiao Zi remained inseparable from Fang Wang over the past few days, always curled up in his arms, fearing that he might be sent away while it was left behind in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven.


    ¡°Young master, how much longer?¡± Xiao Zi asked anxiously, its voice pitifully soft.


    Fang Wang stroked its snakehead and said with a gentleugh, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get out.¡±


    Xiao Zi was bound to him by a Soul-Binding Curse and already belonged to him; the Artifact Spirit should be able to recognize that fact.


    During this time, Xiao Zi had helped him collect numerous Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures; both of his storage bags were packed full. Since it had worked so hard, he naturally had to reassure it.


    ¡°Once we¡¯re outside, I¡¯ll break the curse and set you free. You can start thinking about where you want to go,¡± Fang Wang continued as he twisted his waist to stretch his muscles and bones.


    After returning to Great Abyss Gate, he nned to cultivate non-stop until reaching the Spirit Elixir Realm Ninth Level. By then, with his own extraordinary skills, there would hardly be anyone in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm capable of killing him.


    ¡®Where to go¡­¡±


    Xiao Zi murmured to itself in Fang Wang¡¯s arms, its serpent eyes reflecting a sense of confusion.


    Previously, it only thought about escaping and rarely pondered this question, especially after meeting Fang Wang, as it became preupied with pleasing him, leaving no room for other thoughts.


    Indeed.


    Where should it go?


    It had been in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven for over three hundred years; it had no home outside.


    Not only was it without kin, but everything outside was also unknown. Where should it head to?


    Fang Wang sensed its despondent mood and realized he hadn¡¯t provided properfort, so he suggested, ¡°If you don¡¯t know where to go, you can stay with me for a while. Just tell me when you want to leave. Once we are out of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, you won¡¯t be of any help to me, so I have no reason to keep you trapped. If I wanted to ensure your silence, I could simply kill you.¡±


    He kept his tone as even as possible to avoid frightening Xiao Zi.


    After hearing his words, Xiao Zi thought it made sense; months ago, Fang Wang had stopped searching for inheritances, and if he truly wanted to kill it, he could have done so already.


    After much consideration, Xiao Zi cooed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll follow the young master. I hope the young master will cherish me.¡±


    ¡°Who taught you to talk like that?¡±


    Fang Wang was speechless and gave its snakehead a pat.


    About a hundred years ago, a man and a woman stumbled into the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. After realizing they couldn¡¯t leave, the female cultivator spoke to the male that way. From then on, the man doted on her non-stop and even sacrificed himself so that she could escape when they encountered an evil spirit, ¡± Xiao Zi exined, blinking its eyes.


    Fang Wang said irritably, ¡°I won¡¯t sacrifice myself to save you. If we face danger, I¡¯ll throw you out to buy me time. ¡±


    ¡°The young master jests; how could you possibly face danger? Who would dare to provoke you? That would be outright seeking death,¡± Xiao Zi answered earnestly, as if speaking from its very soul.


    So, the two of them, one human, one beast, chatted casually to pass the time.


    By noon, a powerful beam of light descended from the sky, startling Fang Wang into looking up. He had no time to dodge and was enveloped by it, blurring his vision.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    A cry of rm from Xiao Zi reached Fang Wang¡¯s ears, and he felt a sinking in his heart. Could it be that Xiao Zi had been left behind?


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t move at the moment and was unable to do anything.


    A few momentster, Fang Wang felt his feet touch the ground and regained control over his body. He instinctively reached for his chest.


    ¡°Young Master?¡±


    Xiao Zits voice sounded again, timid as if fearing it was all a dream.


    ¡°Mm, we¡¯ve made it out.¡±


    Fang Wang responded then began to move forward.


    After five steps, his vision cleared, and he saw the Vice Sect Leaders and Elders of the Nine Great Sects before him.


    Zhao Chuanqian, upon seeing him, obviously rxed and a smile appeared on his usually stern face.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Zhou Xue came up from behind and bumped Fang Wang with her shoulder.


    Fang Wang immediately followed her, while Xiao Zi, who huddled in his arms, was too scared to meet anyone and shook in fear.


    The disciples from the various sects walked towards their respective groups, quickly forming nine camps.


    Only seven disciples from Great Abyss Gate had survived and returned: Fang Wang, Zhou Xue, Gu Li, Lu Yuanjun, Xu Lang, Ye Xiang, and Yan Feiyue.


    The other sects had casualties as well, but Great Abyss Gate was rtively fortunate. Fang Wang noticed that only three disciples from Green Cicada Valley had returned, creating an incredibly oppressive atmosphere there. Vice Sect Leader Chen Anshi looked at Xu Qiuming, who had lost an arm, apletely changed person from when he first entered, disheveled but with eyes fiercer than before.


    ¡°Only two have died, that¡¯s not too bad,¡± Chen Anshi said. It was a harsh statement, but Fang Wang and the others were no innocents, so they weren¡¯t upset.


    The other Elders of Great Abyss Gate started tofort them.


    At that moment,


    Xu Qiuming and Xu Tian Jiao from Suspended Vast Sword Sect approached, causing everyone from Great Abyss Gate to turn and look.


    ¡°Fang Wang, thank you for saving my sister. I owe you a favor. If you need my help in the future, as long as it doesn¡¯t harm the interests of Suspended Vast Sword Sect, write to me anytime,¡± Xu Qiuming said earnestly. Despite his youthful appearance, when he was devoid of smiles, an imposing aura emerged, heavy with authority.


    Fang Wang nodded slightly and exchanged a few polite words with Xu Qiuming. Xu Tian Jiao also expressed her gratitude.


    Xu Qiuming did not linger and left with Xu Tian Jiao.


    Once they were gone, Chen Anshi did not inquire further but simply waved his sleeve. The wooden ship that had carried them to the Great Saint¡¯s


    Grotto-Heaven appeared in mid-air, and the disciples immediately followed Chen Anshi onto the ship.


    When the Nine Great Sects had first arrived, there were cordial greetings, but after the end of the events in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, they barelymunicated. As the Great Abyss Gate prepared to depart, the other sects did the same, as if a great disaster was imminent.


    The wooden ship flew swiftly through the sky, and as Fang Wang looked out from the side, he saw the other eight Great Sects speeding away in different directions.


    ¡°Be vignt on the journey home; no one should be careless,¡±


    Chen Anshi¡¯s voice rang out, exining why the Nine Great Sects departed so quickly.


    Although it was said not to carry grudges into their entry, that was only a public agreement.


    For a group like Green Cicada Valley, left with only three disciples, how could they swallow such a defeat?


    ¡°Young Brother Fang, how did you fare?¡±


    Lu Yuanjun came over to Fang Wang¡¯s side and asked with a smile, his demeanor so warm and sunny it was easy to feel good about him and let one¡¯s guard down.


    Fang Wang replied with a smile, ¡°Not bad, I suppose.¡±


    Lu Yuanjun spoke in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to conceal it from you, junior brother, but I¡¯ve obtained one of the Three Great True Cultivations from Ji Hao Sect, the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong. If you want to learn it, juste to me once we¡¯re back at the sect.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang quickly said, ¡°How could I ept such a thing? That was obtained by senior brother at the risk of your life; I couldn¡¯t possibly enjoy the fruits of your efforts.¡±


    ¡°Young Brother Fang, with your talent, sharing such profound knowledge with you is truly an investment by the sect. When I be the Sect Leader in the future, you will be the Vice Sect Leader. There¡¯s no need for modesty, ¡± Lu Yuanjun said with augh.


    Although their voices were low, everyone on the ship was a cultivator; how could they not hear?


    The elders did not look their way, but the disciples could not help but cast nces..

 Chapter 63: Major Incident_l

    After hearing Lu Yuanjun¡¯s words and sensing the gazes of the other disciples, Fang Wang remainedposed as he softly replied, ¡°Brother Lu, everyone here represents the future of the Great Abyss Gate. Since you intend to teach me, why not speak inly and let everyone learn together?¡±


    Trying to corner me?


    Then don¡¯t me me for making you lose face!


    If Lu Yuanjun truly wanted to teach him, he could have used the Sound Transmission Technique to inquire, but Lu Yuanjun spoke directly, which meant that once Fang Wang epted, it would confirm his allegiance to Lu Yuanjun, serving him and also signifying that he had given up thepetition for the Sect Leader position.


    Fang Wang felt that Lu Yuanjun was a bit too hasty; previously, he had been meticulous in his actions, but now his intentions were too transparent.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuanjun¡¯s expression became slightly unnatural, but it was only for an instant. He pondered and said, ¡°Little brother has a point. In that case, when I return, I will write down the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong and then submit it to the sect.¡±


    ¡°That is uneptable; the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong is one of the Ji Hao Sect¡¯s Three Great True Cultivations. If it spreads, it will surely bring about immense trouble. This technique cannot be ced within the Daofa Pavilion!¡±


    A voice sounded, and Fang Wang turned his head to see Chen Anshi standing at the second-floor doorway of the pavilion, looking down at them.


    Chen Anshi¡¯s face was expressionless as he said, ¡°Lu Yuanjun, since you are willing to teach the fellow disciples, why not teach it here on the ship? Other disciples, remember that it is difficult to repay Brother Lu¡¯s kindness, and you must keep it a secret. Obtaining the true skills of the Ji Hao Sect is undoubtedly a tremendous fortune.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Lang, Ye Xiang, and others quickly stood up and bowed to Lu Yuanjun to thank him for his teaching.


    Fang Wang also sped his fists in gratitude, though in his heart, he eximed in admiration.


    Chen Anshi, this undercover from the Demonic Sect, turned out to be one of Lu Yuanjun¡¯s backers!


    With these words, the disciples owed a favor to Lu Yuanjun and had no choice but to learn from him.


    Lu Yuanjun nodded and said, ¡°In that case, I will proceed to impart the technique to all my fellow disciples right now.¡±


    After speaking, he gave Fang Wang a look, signaling him toe over.


    All the disciples gathered together, sitting in meditation around Lu Yuanjun. Fang Wang sat next to Zhou Xue, who from beginning to end, had notmunicated with him via sound transmission.


    Fang Wang was secretly curious, and he wasn¡¯t sure if Lu Yuanjun would truly be willing to impart the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong. His Heavenly Pce could verify whether the cultivation technique was genuine. Only if it were real would his consciousness enter the Heavenly Pce directly.


    Wait a minute!


    If it was real, would he not be locked in the Heavenly Pce for at least two centuries?


    It took four hundred and twenty-six years to reach Great Perfection with the


    True Combat Technique, and the time required for the equally rated Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong was estimated to be about the same ¡ª another four hundred years.


    Fang Wang¡¯s heart sank, suddenly feeling like he had shot himself in the foot.


    The more he thought about it, the more he believed that Lu Yuanjun might really impart the true technique. If it were fake, it would be a trap set for him. So, how should he face the other disciples now?


    Even if it were true, Lu Yuanjun likely wasn¡¯t afraid of it being leaked, as such supreme skills don¡¯t instantly make one strong just by obtaining them.


    Lu Yuanjun began to recite the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, and all the disciples listened intently, while the elders, although vignt in every direction, were also focused on Lu Yuanjun.


    ¡°The Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, with spirit entering the body, transforming into the two extremes, Yin being solid, Yang being void, revolving like the shifting stars, from good to evil, from strong to weak¡­¡±


    Lu Yuanjun recited the mental method and incantation of the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong. At first listen, Fang Wang felt it sounded credible and could very well be genuine.


    When he previouslyprehended the True Combat Technique and Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, the incantations were also profound and enigmatic. Even after memorizing the entire content, he still couldn¡¯t understand it all at once.


    Time slowly passed.


    Lu Yuanjun spoke for the duration of an incense stick burning. Once he finished, everyone had furrowed brows, deep in thought.


    Fang Wang also furrowed his brow, but he was feigning it.


    He hadn¡¯t entered the Heavenly Pce, which meant that the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong imparted by Lu Yuanjun was fake, or perhaps iplete, since Lu Yuanjun didn¡¯t have the Heavenly Pce and couldn¡¯t discern its authenticity.


    After scanning the crowd, Lu Yuanjun spoke, ¡°This technique is extremely profound. I have studied it hard for a month and have only a little understanding. I have not truly practiced it. Later on, we can contemte together, discuss the Dao with each other, and help each other to improve.¡± He spoke gracefully, his words magnanimous and open-hearted.


    Yan Feiyue immediately responded with augh, ¡°Thank you, Brother Lu. Supreme skills naturally aren¡¯t easy to master. Just having the opportunity to practice them is already a great kindness.¡±


    Ye Xiang, Gu Li, and Xu Lang nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Ultimately, we will still rely on Brother Lu to guide us. We hope you won¡¯t hesitate to impart your knowledge to us in the future,¡± Zhou Xue said with a beaming smile.


    ¡°No worries at all. Your talents andprehension may very well match mine, and the future is yet uncertain,¡± Lu Yuanjun replied humbly,ughing, the atmosphere quite harmonious. Not far away, Zhao Chuanqian nodded slightly, his lips curling upwards unconsciously.


    With the disciples so united, how could the Great Abyss Gate not flourish?


    Following this incident, the rtionship between the disciples grew closer¡ªat least on the surface¡ªas they began to share their respective experiences.


    When Xu Lang spoke of his rescue by Fang Wang, Lu Yuanjunvished praise upon Fang Wang once more, thankfully Xu Lang and the others did not mention the specific details of that underground space.


    The atmosphere was quite delicate, with Xu Lang, Ye Xiang, and Yan Feiyue feeling grateful to Fang Wang for saving them, Zhou Xue being from Fang Wang¡¯s n, and Gu Li being Fang Wang¡¯s close friend, so they all spected about the rtionship between Fang Wang and Lu Yuanjun.


    To outsiders, it seemed they understood nothing; but in reality, they were well aware that Lu Yuanjun was courting Fang Wang¡¯s allegiance, and Fang Wang clearly did not wish to submit to Lu Yuanjun¡ªat least he did not want to be a subordinate; otherwise, Fang Wang would not have previously proposed that Lu Yuanjun teach them the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong.


    Chen Anshi may have spoken well, but in truth, Lu Yuanjun had no desire to teach them¡ªthis was as clear as day to Ye Xiang and the others.


    Of course, even if their motivations differed, they indeed owed Lu Yuanjun a favor, so they all needed to perform adequately on the surface.


    After leaving the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, the Law Ship carrying Fang Wang and the others flew extremely fast. In less than half a day¡¯s time, they had already arrived in the central region of the Qi Dynasty, effectively returning to the territory of the righteous path, and only then did the speed of the Law Ship decrease.


    During their journey, they did not encounter attacks from other sects.


    Fang Wang spected that this had to do with Chen Anshi, seeing that thetter came from the Chi Devil Sect of the Demonic Path and was now openly and covertly supporting Lu Yuanjun; it was natural that he wouldn¡¯t allow attacks from the Demonic Sects.


    Thus, the group from the Great Abyss Gate arrived safely back at their sect as the sky was just beginning to lighten.


    After dispersing, Zhao Chuanqian reminded Fang Wang that he needed to register his Demon Pet at the affairs hall; Xiao Zi had been hiding in his embrace the whole time, but others had noticed its presence, they just didn¡¯t speak up about it.


    Consequently, Fang Wang flew to the Sect¡¯s Main City.


    After about half an hour of trouble, he finally returned to his own cave dwelling.


    As soon as he closed the stone door of his cave dwelling, Xiao Zi, with a whoosh, darted out from his embrace and began to wander around inside.


    Fang Wang let out a sigh of relief, a smile appearing on his face. To others, it might have only been half a year since they¡¯d been back, but for him, it had been six hundred years!


    Looking at every nt and flower in his cave dwelling, he felt as if he was in a dream.


    He stepped forward, cing two storage bags on the table, and then sat down in meditation on the white jade bed.


    He pondered over the attitudes of Chen Anshi and the other elders towards Lu Yuanjun; no wonder Zhou Xue had advised him not to rush. Lu Yuanjun¡¯s backing was moreplicated than he had imagined.


    He had to do something, at least to increase his own standing within the Great Abyss Gate.


    Guang Qiuxian, thinking it was for his own good, had concealed the true rank of his Lifespirit Treasure, resulting in the fact that even if his performance in the Nine Veins Combat Method was outstanding, he could not shake Lu Yuanjun¡¯s status.


    The ranking of the Lifespirit Treasure was one of the most fundamental recognitions in this world.


    The higher the rank of the Lifespirit Treasure, the greater the potential for cultivation!


    He would concentrate on cultivating for the next six months first!


    Fang Wang closed his eyes and began his cultivation practice.


    Half a yearter, Fang Wang had made a breakthrough to the thirdyer of the


    Spirit Elixir Realm. On this day, he was organizing the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures in his cave dwelling, preparing to donate a batch to the sect in order to increase his contribution points.


    ¡°Is Fang Wang there?¡±


    A voice came from outside the cave dwelling, and with his spiritual sense, Fang Wang peered through the mountain gate only to find that Fang Hanyu had arrived.


    He immediately instructed Xiao Zi to open the door.


    The mountain gate opened and the blindfolded Fang Hanyu stepped inside, only to be startled by the sight of a greenish-purple snake floating before him, which caused him to grab the hilt of his sword at once.


    ¡°It¡¯s my Demon Pet.¡±


    The voice of Fang Wang floated over, and upon hearing it, Fang Hanyu rxed his grip.


    Afterward, Fang Hanyu walked past Xiao Zi towards Fang Wang, while Xiao Zi closed the mountain gate behind him.


    ¡°Something big has happened,¡± Fang Hanyu approached Fang Wang and said in a solemn voice.


    He nced at the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures on the table without interest.


    Without raising his head, Fang Wang asked, ¡°How big?¡±


    Fang Hanyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°The Qi Dynasty royal family has been massacred; all the imperial rtives have been exterminated, with even the two sons of Emperor Zhao Zhen killed. Now the Qi Dynasty is in turmoil. The Sect Leader has already summoned the elders from each branch to discuss this matter. Before this, including our Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion, many cities with Duke¡¯s Mansions suffered mass killings.. Now that even the royal family has met this fate, do you think it could be the work of the Cultivation World from other dynasties looking to invade our Qi Dynasty?¡±

 Chapter 64: Legendary Tier 1

    ¡°Who made the move? Is there any news?¡±


    Fang Wang frowned as he asked. Hearing about Zhao Zhen¡¯s troubles, he felt no pleasure, an instinctual feeling that something was amiss.


    Fang Hanyu shook his head and said, ¡°Since there are absolutely no clues, it could only be the work of the Cultivation Sects. But now, with the Nine Great Sects plotting to transform Da Qi into a Cultivation Dynasty, they need the kingdom to be stable. Why would they do this? It could only be the doing of Cultivation Sects from other kingdoms.¡±


    ¡°If it really were to be someone from inside Da Qi, it could only be the Jin Xiao Sect. The Jin Xiao Sect is mysterious and elusive, and it is hard to distinguish between their good and evil.¡±


    The Jin Xiao Sect?


    Fang Wang suddenly felt it was possible. Could it be that Zhou Xue made the move?


    That¡¯s right, Zhou Xue had said before that she would deal with Zhao Zhen after she returned.


    Fang Wang continued to ask, ¡°What about Zhao Zhen?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s unharmed. He¡¯s been staying inside the Great Abyss Gate, avoiding disaster. I reckon he¡¯s not having an easy time now. Ah, who would have thought that the Duke¡¯s Mansion and the royal family would face such cmity?¡± sighed Fang Hanyu. He genuinely sympathized with Zhao Zhen; had it not been for Fang Wang concealing his strength and turning the tide that night, the Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion would no longer exist, and he would have been dead.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang felt even more that something was not right.


    If they truly wanted to overthrow a dynasty, why not kill the emperor, why not siege cities and capture territory?


    What is the point of killing royal rtives and dukes?


    Fang Hanyu sat down and said, ¡°Regardless, the Great Abyss Gate will surely intervene, so you need not worry too much. I¡¯ve asked Zhou Xue, and more and more disciples from the Fang Residence have gone to cultivate in the Fang Realm. She has also hired two cultivators of the Soul Sculpting Realm to guard the Fang Residence.¡±


    Fang Wang gave him a look and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried. It¡¯s you who came rushing to find me.¡±


    Unembarrassed, Fang Hanyu began to inquire about his previous experiences in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven.


    Fang Wang briefly recounted his experiences, mainly focusing on the enemies and perilous situations he had encountered, which left Fang Hanyu yearning for adventure.


    He himself was an adventurous sort. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lost his eye and nearly died. However, after surviving that ordeal, he realized the importance of cultivation level, so he had been diligently practicing and had not rashly sought adventure.


    ¡°Regarding the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto -Heaven, there has been a lot of buzz in the sect. Now every branch is filled with expectation for you. Ye Xiang, Yan Feiyue, and Xu Lang have all been praising your strength, saying that your Lifespirit Treasure is definitely not of Mysterious Origin, and must be even higher than theirs,¡± Fang Hanyu remarked with emotion.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t expect these three to be so supportive. His rescuing them wasn¡¯t in vain.


    As his cultivation level continuously improved, he ought to upgrade the rank of his Lifespirit Treasure as well, at the very least to make it tough for the nine branches of the sect to overlook him, and even to subtly surpass Lu Yuanjun in terms of talent.


    Fang Wang advised, ¡°Your Absolute Heart Evil Eye, along with the secret techniques on your back, are extraordinary. As long as you cultivate wholeheartedly, you¡¯ll eventually be renowned all over the world. From what I understand, the talents of the sect are just so-so, at least in my eyes, you surpass them, including Lu Yuanjun.¡±


    ¡°How could that be? My talents aren¡¯t that exaggerated.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Do you not trust your own eyes?¡± Fang Hanyu fell silent, his heartbeat quickening.


    Could I truly have underestimated myself?


    He couldn¡¯t help but touch his own eyes.


    Fang Wang changed the subject and asked, ¡°Have you encountered any difficulties with the secret techniques on your back recently?¡±


    His own Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art had reached Great


    Perfection. Giving guidance to Fang Hanyu would be well within his means.


    Without hesitation, Fang Hanyu confessed that this matter was indeed the main reason for his visit, and the two brothers began to exchange insights about the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art.


    Xiao Zi was quietly listening on the side, asionally sticking out her tongue.


    The secluded cave dwelling was strewn with green vines along the walls, with a small waterfall beside it. The waterfall¡¯s waters fell into a pond, stirring up ripples yet making no sound at all, which was quite eerie.


    Next to the small pond, Lu Yuanjun sat at a stone table, his right arm pressing on the tabletop. Hisplexion was incredibly somber, while Emperor Zhao Zhen of Da Qi sat opposite him, his expression calm.


    Lu Yuanjun spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Must you go to such lengths? Those were your kin by blood, including your two sons!¡±


    Zhao Zhen, unperturbed, countered, ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, should I just wait to die? When Fang Wang learns the truth and wants to kill me, will you stand against him for my sake?¡±


    ¡°It hasn¡¯te to that. He¡¯s still alive, isn¡¯t he? The majority of the Fang Residence were mere servants. Our hatred hasn¡¯t reached the point of life and death. Moreover, I didn¡¯t target him. I¡¯ll make it up to him, repair our rtionship, and dissipate the hatred. Why the rush?¡± Lu Yuanjun asked coldly, his eyes no longer carrying their usual warmth but filled with murderous intent.


    Zhao Zhen said with self-mockery, ¡°His survival was his own doing. If you were him, could you bear it? Besides, you can¡¯t understand his sense of family loyalty since you¡¯ve been an orphan from a young age.¡±


    ¡°Are you provoking me?¡± Lu Yuanjun narrowed his eyes.


    Zhao Zhen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Lu Yuanjun, let me repeat, I did not mean to frame you. You had someone soul-snatch before; there were traces. Although it couldn¡¯t be traced back to you, I had my own n members soul-snatched as well. That made things easy. I have the same plight as the Fang Residence, amon enemy; Fang Wang couldn¡¯t possibly suspect me. Besides, I haven¡¯t troubled you and dealt with the matter myself. Aren¡¯t you the one who benefits the most?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. The incident has caused such a stir that not only the Great Abyss Gate will investigate, but the other eight great sects will as well. Do you truly believe the truth won¡¯t surface?¡± Lu Yuanjun said indignantly, even mming his hand on the stone table, which caused cracks to form on the surface.


    Zhao Zhen¡¯s eyes held a distant look as he spoke, ¡°Cultivation should sever worldly ties. This can resolve potential cmities and purify the six senses. What¡¯s wrong with that? From now on, the karma of the mortal realm has nothing to do with me. Moreover, to prevent the Da Qi Kingdom from being destabilized and affecting the Nine Great Sects¡¯ opening of the earthly destiny, the Great Abyss Gate will value my safety even more. They fear something might happen to me. Even if Fang Wang discovers the truth, he wouldn¡¯t dare to move against me.¡±


    Lu Yuanjun stared at him coldly, unable to suppress his murderous intent.


    No matter how eloquently Zhao Zhen spoke, Lu Yuanjun knew that the other party was deliberately slinging mud at him. The demonic cultivator who ughtered the cities belonged to him, and now the one suspected of ughtering the royal family was assumed to be his as well. Wouldn¡¯t his guilt be even greater if he were exposed someday?


    Clearly, Zhao Zhen was dissatisfied with his attempts to ingratiate himself with Fang Wang.


    At this moment, Lu Yuanjun truly felt the urge to kill Zhao Zhen. In his view, the enmity and karma between him and Fang Wang hadn¡¯t reached the point of life-and-death. In the Cultivation World, the pursuit of longevity was paramount, and as long as he could help Fang Wang with his cultivation, even if Fang Wang knew the truth, he would give up on vengeance.


    What could be more important than pursuing immortality through cultivation?


    That was his belief, and Zhao Zhen thought the same way. That¡¯s why Zhao Zhen, for the sake of immortality, sacrificed his closest kin, although their circumstances differed.


    Lu Yuanjun watched Zhao Zhen calmly pouring himself a cup of tea and suddenly felt that if he grew stronger, he would definitely stir up trouble in the world.


    ¡°Alright, you needn¡¯t worry about my affairs. Just ensure those disciples who did your bidding disappear. Let¡¯s talk about Fang Wang. You¡¯ve invited him several times; has he ever visited your sect?¡±


    Zhao Zhen looked up at Lu Yuanjun and asked, his tonepletely t when mentioning Fang Wang.


    Lu Yuanjun frowned.


    Zhao Zhen said with a smirk, ¡°Perhaps he already knows the truth. How could his growth rate be merely due to the Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit? I heard that when Fang Wang was epted into the Great Abyss Gate, all the Lifespirit Treasures of the disciples there exhibited abnormalities on the same day. Later, the Peak Masters and elders approached the Sect Leader, who dismissed the matter, attributing it to artifact refinement. What kind of artifact could cause such disturbances, do you think?¡±


    At his words, Lu Yuanjun¡¯s brow furrowed even more, and he asked coldly,


    ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    ¡°Is there a possibility that Fang Wang¡¯s Treasure Spirit has surpassed the Earth


    Origin and reached the legendary Heaven Yuan level? Each level of Treasure Spirit behaves differently during sculpting, but no one knows what sort of phenomena a Heaven Yuan Treasure Spirit would cause. Now think about it, the Heaven Yuan is high above, overlooking all beings, causing their Treasure Spirits to tremble ¨C that makes sense, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Zhao Zhen spoke in an eerily calm tone, but his hand holding the teacup trembled slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too quick to deny it. Think about it, could an Earth Origin Treasure Spirit achieve defeating a Ninth Level Spirit Elixir Realm within three years of cultivation? Perhaps the Sect Leader feared leaking the news, leading to an onught by the eight great sects and deliberately concealed his true level.¡±


    Lu Yuanjun¡¯s expression grew increasingly somber, his right hand balled into a fist on the table.


    Zhao Zhen continued, ¡°With his talent, in twenty years, no, perhaps just ten years, he could surpass you. If you wait another ten years and he bes the strongest in the Great Abyss Gate, and hees to know the truth by then, do you think he would definitely forgive you? If he wants you dead, who could stop him?¡±


    Lu Yuanjun¡¯s eyes flickered as he recalled his interactions with Fang Wang.


    Although Fang Wang greeted him with a smile, there was an undeniable distance.


    For example, six months ago, he tried to win him over with the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong and told the other disciples that Fang Wang was the one he favored, but Fang Wang declined in another way. Previously, he thought it was because Fang Wang feared gossip from other disciples, but now it seemed Fang Wang wanted to embarrass him.


    In fact, as soon as he learned that his own men had ughtered the Fang Residence, Lu Yuanjun harbored thoughts of killing Fang Wang. However, since Fang Wang had be a disciple of Yang Yuanzi, he dared not act and could only hope for the best, trying to win him over and make reparations as much as possible.


    The thought that Fang Wang might surpass him one day made it impossible for Lu Yuanjun to calm his heart..

 Chapter 65: Turmoil in the Cultivation World 1

    Fang Wang followed Fang Hanyu out of the cave dwelling, and the two men took different paths, with Fang Hanyu returning to the cave dwelling to cultivate, while Fang Wang flew towards the Sect¡¯s main city.


    There, he took out one-tenth of the treasures he had obtained in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven and donated them to the sect in exchange for contribution points.


    He went to the Task Hall and found Elder Zhang. When Fang Wang presented a batch of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, Elder Zhang was shocked; it was simply too much.


    Elder Zhang was too busy to handle it alone, so he called over several disciples to help calcte.


    In the end, Fang Wang received seven hundred and seventy-nine thousand contribution points, shooting up to the top twenty of the third vein¡¯s contribution board in one fell swoop. Elder Zhang praised Fang Wang for his grand vision and decided he would report the matter to the main meridian. The looks the Task Hall disciples gave Fang Wang were full of admiration.


    After exchanging pleasantries for quite some time, Fang Wang finally left the Task Hall.


    Returning to the third vein but not directly to his cave dwelling, Fang Wang went to the mountaintop to visit his master, Yang Yuanzi, who happened to be there.


    After entering Qingxin Hall, Fang Wang bowed and said, ¡°Master, your disciple has donated a batch of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures at the Task Hall. I¡¯ve also had new insights into the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, which I¡¯d like to show you and see if I¡¯m on the right path.¡±


    He took out a yellowed book from his storage bag, which contained his insights into the final nine swords of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art.


    He had prepared this book long ago but hesitated to share it with Yang Yuanzi for fear of provoking him. Now, after hearing about the tragic events that befell the Da Qi royal family, he felt it necessary to act and at least draw closer to his rtionship with Yang Yuanzi.


    Yang Yuanzi frowned and didn¡¯t reach out to take the book.


    Fang Wang continued, ¡°Master, this supreme technique was originally passed down to me by you. It¡¯s only right that I return it to you. I also want to contribute to the third vein and not just reap the benefits without effort.¡±


    Guang Qiuxian was right¡ªhis master really was stingy, or rather, Yang Yuanzi was too proud.


    Yang Yuanzi hesitated a long time before finally taking the yellowed book Fang Wang offered.


    ¡°Da Qi is currently unstable, with invasions from other dynastic sects on the outside and disturbances from the Jin Xiao Sect on the inside. Just stay in the sect and cultivate quietly; don¡¯t go out. And don¡¯t feel too burdened about contributing. You have already achieved the best result for the third vein in decades. The overall resources of the third vein have increased significantly. All disciples of the vein should be grateful to you,¡± Yang Yuanzi said earnestly.


    Fang Wang nodded and replied, ¡°I will heed Master¡¯s advice. I n to enter seclusion to cultivate, striving to reach the ninth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm as soon as possible and then to challenge the Profound Heart Realm.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yang Yuanzi was deeply moved and said, ¡°The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure truly exceeds expectations. It¡¯s only been four years since you started, and you¡¯re already looking towards the Profound Heart Realm. When you do break through, I will appoint you as the great disciple of the third vein. If you wish topete for the position of the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s direct disciple in the future, I will support you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s time for our third vein to rise. Your talent is stronger than Lu


    Yuanjun¡¯s; you shouldpete!¡±


    When it came to Lu Yuanjun, Yang Yuanzi¡¯s tone was filled with scorn.


    Fang Wang felt a pang of emotion. Who would have thought that Yang Yuanzi, who ridiculed Lu Yuanjun, would die for him?


    He suddenly became very curious about the story between Yang Yuanzi, Guang Qiuxian, and Lu Yuanjun¡¯s mother¡ªwhether it was a tragic love story or a melodramatic plot twist.


    After a long talk, Fang Wang finally took his leave.


    On his way down from the mountaintop, the third vein disciples he met all greeted him warmly. His reputation within the Great Abyss Gate was now substantial; aside from hisbat achievements in the Nine Veins Combat Method, the public praises from Ye Xiang, Xu Lang, and Yan Feiyue also kept his name from fading over time, making it even more rooted in people¡¯s hearts.


    Once back at his cave dwelling, Fang Wang sat down to practice his cultivation.


    Xiao Zi was also cultivating. Fang Wang gave it a portion of the treasures from the ck flood dragon¡¯s flesh and blood, which excited it greatly.


    ording to Xiao Zi, the realms for monster progression from low to high were Spirit Demon, Great Demon, Demon King, and Great Demon King, corresponding exactly to the Qi Cultivation, Spiritual Refinement, Spirit Elixir, Profound Heart, and Condensation realms.


    Currently, Xiao Zi had reached the peak of the Great Demon realm, thanks to the flesh of the ck flood dragon. Now it was attempting to advance to the realm of a Demon King.


    Fang Wang was quite looking forward to it bing a Demon King. There were no Demon Kings in the Great Abyss Gate; most demon pets were of the Spirit Demon realm, with those reaching the Great Demon level in the hands of elders and peak masters.


    The cave dwelling was quiet, with the sun and the moon cycling outside.


    Years went by.


    In the first year, the Fang Family Disciples all came to visit Fang Wang. After learning of his seclusion, they no longer disturbed him in the following years.


    In the blink of an eye,


    Six years passed.


    As one advanced in the Spirit Elixir Realm, cultivation became increasingly difficult. Even with the help of the Great Perfection¡¯s Sris Scripture, Fang Wang had only reached the eighth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Zi had sessfully stepped into the realm of a Demon King. Oddly enough, it still couldn¡¯t transform into a human shape, which was quite mysterious, and even Xiao Zi didn¡¯t understand why.


    Fang Wang wasn¡¯t in a hurry, it was quite good not to transform, If he did transform, Zhou Xue would definitely tease him, and now it was quite nice to be kept as a pet.


    It was autumn, and the third meridian was tinted with the shades of fall, leaves fluttering down.


    A figurended in front of the mountain gate, It was Fang Hanyu, His stature was tall and straight, his long hair coiled under a purple crown, his eyes wrapped in a strip of ck cloth, two locks of hair falling beside the outer corners of his eyes. A breeze passed, waving the strands of hair, showcasing a dashing demeanor.


    ¡°Fang Wang. ¡±


    Fang Hanyu called out, Compared to six years ago, his temperament was even better, full of youthful spirit with an edge that couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    The mountain gate opened with a bang, and Fang Hanyu stepped inside.


    ¡°Your energy isn¡¯t bad at all, you¡¯ve reached the ninth level of the Soul Sculpting Realm already?¡±


    Xiao Zi teased, to which Fang Hanyu simply nodded slightly, walking directly up to Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang opened his eyes, sizing him up.


    Six years ago, Fang Hanyu was already at the third level of the Soul Sculpting Realm, and in just six years he had soared to the ninth level, It couldn¡¯t be said to be slow. Although he couldn¡¯tpare with Fang Wang, he could definitely be considered a top-notch genius.


    And there, Fang Hanyu was already wearing the robe of a Direct Disciple.


    One had to say, the Absolute Heart Evil Eye was really formidable, Green Cicada Valley had researched it for many years without sess, which showed how difficult it was to attain the Absolute Heart Evil Eye. If not for Zhou Xue, the reborn, Fang Hanyu wouldn¡¯t have had such a great opportunity.


    ¡°You¡¯ve reached the ninth level of the Soul Sculpting Realm, you haven¡¯t disappointed me. With you here, I can cultivate with peace of mind. Do you need me to give you Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to condense your Spirit Pill?¡± Fang Wang said with a satisfied smile.


    Fang Hanyu sat at the table, shaking his head while pouring himself a cup of tea, ¡°No need, Zhou Xue has already prepared them for me.¡±


    It was her again.


    Fang Wang felt in his heart, damn, being reborn really was different,


    Cultivation constantly rising, able to go undercover, and even gathering Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures for those around her, he couldn¡¯t imagine how busy Zhou Xue¡¯s life must be.


    ¡°Zi Geng and the others have also made their own progress, now even the one with the lowest status and rank is an Inner Sect Disciple. Our Fang Family has a bit of a reputation within the Great Abyss Gate now, especially with you and Zhou Xue at the forefront, those millennial families can¡¯tpare.¡± Fang Hanyu said softly with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang also felt very pleased, If one could have nship apany them on the path to pursing immortality, that would naturally be excellent.


    Afterward, Fang Hanyu continued to talk about the events that urred in the Great Abyss Gate over these years.


    The tragedy of the Da Qi royal family came to an inconclusive end. Now, the state affairs are dominated by a new Prime Minister. He corresponds with Zhao Zhen through letters, discussing matters of the state. As for Zhao Zhen, he has been cultivating at the Great Abyss Gate. His talent is not bad, he has proven himself within the sect, and his Lifespirit Treasure is a Middle-grade Profound Origin Precious Spirit, worthy of the sect¡¯s strong cultivation.


    After speaking of Zhao Zhen, Fang Hanyu brought up the Cultivation World.


    ¡°Over these years, the Jin Xiao Sect has been making waves, Their four


    Guardian Kings have sessively attacked Green Cicada Valley and Huangyu Mountain, inflicting heavy losses on both demonic sects. They have even dered that they want to make Jin Xiao Sect the only sect in Da Qi.¡±


    ¡°All four Guardian Kings are powerful cultivators,parable to the level of a


    Vice Sect Leader, and the strongest among them even entered Huangyu Mountain alone, unstoppable.¡±


    Speaking of the Jin Xiao Sect, Fang Hanyu expressed admiration.


    Because the Jin Xiao Sect attacked the Demonic Sect, the disciples of the righteous Great Abyss Gate didn¡¯t dislike them. The Cultivation World is just arger world, and most cultivators care greatly about reputation, They are curious to see how far Jin Xiao Sect can go.


    Fang Wang knew that Zhou Xue had joined the Jin Xiao Sect, He too held great expectations for the sect.


    What sect could possibly be worthy of Zhou Xue, the reborn Immortal Venerable, joining?


    ¡°By the way, three years ago, Lu Yuanjun encountered an attack by the Sect Hierarch of Jin Xiao Sect, the Demon Monarch, and it¡¯s said that he was gravely injured, He¡¯s still recuperating in his Cave Heaven. The Sect Leader was furious, One of the Peak Masters even descended the mountain to investigate Jin Xiao Sect.¡± When Fang Hanyu brought up this matter, he appeared unsurprised.


    He remarked, ¡°Lu Yuanjun really has terrible luck, running into a Demon


    Monarch even when just going out for experience. Luckily, the Demon


    Monarch didn¡¯t want to kill him.¡±


    If the four Guardian Kings of the Jin Xiao Sect are that strong, then the Demon


    Monarch¡¯s cultivation must be unfathomably profound. So although Lu Yuanjun was injured, more people feel the Demon Monarch intentionally showed mercy.


    Fang Wang thought the same after hearing this, He even felt there might be a backer for Lu Yuanjun within the Jin Xiao Sect, otherwise, why would Zhou Xue join it?


    The two brothers chatted for a long while.


    Before leaving, Fang Hanyu informed Fang Wang that once he broke through to the Spirit Elixir Realm, he would descend the mountain to earn sect contributions. He was doing this because sect contributions could be exchanged for a tremendous amount of cultivation resources, He wanted to help the Fang Family be a cultivation family. Moreover, he was also interested in the position of the foremost disciple of the second meridian.


    After seeing him off, Fang Wang returned to the white jade bed and continued to meditate.


    Xiao Zi came over and said, ¡°Young master, you were able to defeat a cultivator of the fifth level of the Profound Heart Realm six years ago, sweeping through the Profound Heart Realm shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you now, right?¡±

 Chapter 66: Tianyuan Shocks the World 1

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, after all, I haven¡¯t crossed hands with the Ninth Level of


    Profound Heart Realm. Do you really know the strength of the Ninth Level of Profound Heart Realm? In my view, the distinction between strength and weakness doesn¡¯t rely on realm, but on who the opponent is.¡±


    Fang Wang replied, weighing his own strength in his heart.


    Don¡¯t let his age of just twenty-six fool you; he had spent over one thousand five hundred years cultivating those peerless techniques, and his strength could no longer be defined by his realm.


    However, his current goal was to break through to the Profound Heart Realm.


    Having already reached the eighth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm, he naturally aimed to charge straight into the Profound Heart Realm, where he would have the confidence to face all manner of formidable enemies and dangers.


    Afterward, he could spend time on tasks to increase his contribution beyond that of Lu Yuanjun and seize the position of the leading disciple, bing a candidate for Sect Leader.


    Such a move would not only be about revenge but would also bring more benefits to his family.


    What is cultivation, after all, if not aptitude, but more importantly, fortune? What is fortune?


    Resources are fortune!


    Xiao Zi ttered, ¡°Young master is right. With your talent, another hundred years of cultivation would be enough to dominate the world. Surely now is not the time for carelessness.¡±


    After leaving the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, it learned of Fang Wang¡¯s age and the time he had spent cultivating, which came as a great shock to it.


    After ten years of cultivation, it wasn¡¯t even at the level of a spirit demon¡­ let alone defeating a Demon King.


    Because of this, it now had high hopes for Fang Wang.


    In the various secret realms of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, it had seen many ancient marvels, fully aware of how difficult attaining immortality was, that once in a thousand years would someone be an immortal, and those who did were always individuals with peerless talent and boundless fortune.


    Fang Wang¡¯s talent astounded it, and his fortune was even less in need of boration, especially considering the gains he made within the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven.


    The Golden Scale White Feather Robe, the Demon King¡¯s Demon Pill, and that mysterious wall¡ªit seriously suspected that Fang Wang had already learned the mysterious inheritance from the wall.


    Such a great thigh must be held tight¡ªif Fang Wang were to be an immortal, wouldn¡¯t it also ascend to heaven on a chicken¡¯s back?


    Fang Wang took out the ck flood dragon¡¯s demon core from his storage bag, handed it to Xiao Zi, and said, ¡°This demon core isn¡¯t needed for now. When I decide to use itter, ying a Demon King won¡¯t be difficult. It¡¯s better to give it to you. While I cultivate, you must also strive to be stronger. In a few years, you and I will traverse the world together and strive to be living legends. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, young master. I will go through fire and water for you from now on!¡±


    Xiao Zi was extremely excited and twined its tail around the demon core, licking it twice with a fascinated expression.


    ¡°Strive to transform into a dragon, then I¡¯ll be the Divine Dragon Immortal Monarch.¡±


    ¡°Divine Dragon Immortal Monarch? That sounds so domineering. I will definitely cultivate hard so that I can carry the young master in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ride the dragon, not carry the dragon!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    The two of them chatted, dreaming of future possibilities.


    Zhou Xue had advised Fang Wang to put aside his hatred for now and focus on cultivation. Listening to her, it seemed she was right. His greatest advantage was his speed in cultivation. As long as he kept getting stronger, not to mention revenge, it would not be difficult for him to have the final say in the affairs of the Great Abyss Gate one day.


    As long as he was powerful enough, Lu Yuanjun, Zhao Zhen, whether they were righteous or evil, would be at hismand!


    Time flew like an arrow, and Fang Wang, who barely left his home, continued to seclude himself. After Fang Hanyu left that day, he had nevere to visit again, and the other Fang Family Disciples didn¡¯t dare to disturb him either.


    Nearly two more years had passed.


    Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation finally reached the ninth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm. Thest level of the Spirit Elixir Realm was much harder to cultivate than the previous levels, but fortunately, his Sris Scripture was a superior technique.


    The Profound Heart Realm was different from the Spirit Elixir Realm as it didn¡¯t rely on external things but mainly onprehending the natural world, allowing one¡¯s heart to condense into the Profound Heart¡ªwhat is the


    Profound Heart but the heart that understands the profound mysteries of the Dao.


    The Profound Heart Realm is a first-ss realm within the Da Qi Cultivation World. As for the even higher Condensation Spirit Realm, that was an extremely rare existence, seldom encountered.


    Breaking through to the Profound Heart Realm required insight and destiny.


    One day, Fang Wang rarely stepped out of his cave dwelling, walking to the edge of a cliff to enjoy the magnificent scenery of the Great Abyss Gate; Xiao Zi followed over his shoulder and wriggled into his chest, peeking out its snakehead.


    Eight years of cultivation hadpletely transformed Xiao Zi into a purple snake, its scales reflecting an unusual cold light under the sun.


    At the height of summer, with the scorching sun suspended in the sky, the ten peaks of the Great Abyss Gate were not shrouded in fog, all revealing their bodies, soaring into the clouds, majestic and imposing. One nce at them lifted the spirits.


    The ten peaks surrounded the Sect¡¯s Main City like a pair of hands cradling it. From where Fang Wang stood, he could see the figures of various sect disciples flying on their swords, and long lines of cranes sailing past in groups.


    ¡°It would be nice to keep cultivating like this.¡±


    Fang Wang suddenly reflected, removed from worldly affairs, temporarily forgetting vengeance, wholeheartedly engaged in cultivation¡ªwasn¡¯t this the life of cultivation he had fantasized about?


    Xiao Zi turned its head and looked up at Fang Wang, asking, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t you wish to be the Divine Dragon Immortal Monarch anymore?¡±


    For it, staying in one ce for too long became dull, perhaps shaped by its three hundred years in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, it developed an urge to flee any environment where it lingered for too long.


    ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m just making an offhand remark,¡± Fang Wang said with a light chuckle.


    In his previous life, he hadn¡¯t traveled the world and lived a very ordinary life; in this life, he had decided since childhood that he wanted to traverse mountains and rivers. For this goal, he secretly practiced martial arts to avoid revealing his talent, so that the Fang Family wouldn¡¯t have too many expectations of him, which would bind him. Now that he had started cultivating, his desire to wander the world remained unchanged.


    Once he helped the Fang Residence firmly embark on the path of cultivation and eliminated all their enemies, he nned to see the world beyond Da Qi.


    Just at that moment.


    Fang Wang heard the rumbling sound of the mountain gate opening behind him; he nced back and saw Gu Li walking out of her cave dwelling. She walked up to Fang Wang and asked, ¡°Have you finished your closed-door cultivation?


    ¡°Just getting some fresh air, Miss Gu, how has your cultivation been after so many years?¡± Fang Wang asked with a smile.


    Gu Li had obviously practiced some profound technique to conceal her aura; even Fang Wang could not see through her cultivation level.


    As expected of the Gu Family from the north.


    With a subtle gaze, Gu Li said softly, ¡°Not bad, but definitely no match for you¡­ Fang Wang, is your Lifespirit Treasure really of the Heaven Yuan rank?¡±


    Heaven Yuan rank?


    Fang Wang was caught off guard by her question, and he feigned surprise, ¡°How could that be, why do you ask that?¡±


    Could something have happened in these two years?


    Fang Wang instantly thought of Guang Qiuxian; could it be Guang Qiuxian trusted Vice Sect Leader Chen Anshi too much and revealed the rank of his treasure spirit?


    ¡°Now the entire Da Qi Cultivation Realm is spreading this news, saying that the Great Abyss Gate has a peerless genius with a Heaven Yuan Treasure Spirit, named Fang Wang,¡± Gu Li replied, her eyes burning with intensity as she looked at Fang Wang.


    She wanted to hear Fang Wang admit it himself.


    Fang Wang showed an exasperated expression and asked helplessly, ¡°Who said that? How would I not know that my treasure spirit is a Heaven Yuan Treasure Spirit?¡±


    Gu Li stared at him intently and said, ¡°It¡¯s not clear who spread it, but this news has been circting for a year. Last month, the Grand Elder Fu Xuanji of the Tian Shu Sect dered, after divining the heavens, that he was certain the Great Abyss Gate had indeed produced a destiny¡¯s child surpassing the


    Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit¡­¡±


    The Tian Shu Sect, one of the Nine Great Sects, belonged to the righteous path and had a rtionship with the Great Abyss Gate that wasn¡¯t too good, but not too bad either.


    Hearing this, Fang Wang appeared calm, but his mind was in turmoil.


    His treasure spirit¡¯s rank had spread throughout the world?


    Although he had previously thought about elevating the rank of his treasure spirit, he never intended to expose its Heaven Yuan rank so directly.


    Zhou Xue had mentioned before that the Great Abyss Gate in her previous life suffered an invasion from the Demonic Path due to the emergence of several geniuses with Earth Origin Treasure Spirits, and it almost perished. It was after surviving that cmity that the Great Abyss Gate transformed and ultimately became the strongest sect in Da Qi.


    Now that his Heaven Yuan Treasure Spirit was exposed, could this bring the cmity sooner?


    ¡°You have no idea, themotion your Heaven Yuan Treasure Spirit caused. Even my father wrote to me, saying that I must befriend you¡­¡± Gu Li said with emotion, and for some reason, her earlobes turned red toward the end.


    ¡°Wow, young master, your treasure spirit is of the Heaven Yuan rank!¡±


    Xiao Zi popped her head out of Fang Wang¡¯s embrace and asked excitedly.


    Fang Wang pressed the snake¡¯s head back down and followed by asking, ¡°What did master say? And what¡¯s the Sect Leader¡¯s attitude, he doesn¡¯t believe it, does he?¡±


    Gu Li replied, ¡°Master warned us not to disturb you and also forbid disciples from other lineages to visit, fearing it might affect your cultivation. As for the Sect Leader, I¡¯m not sure about his stance, but all the Peak Masters were summoned by him. What exactly he said, even the direct disciples don¡¯t know. If it weren¡¯t for youing out yourself, I wouldn¡¯t have intruded.¡±


    Her gaze towards Fang Wang was filled with amazement.


    A living Heaven Yuan Treasure Spirit!


    Her initial reaction upon learning this was disbelief, followed by sudden realization and then a return of confidence.


    No wonder she could never surpass Fang Wang; the gap in their treasure spirits¡¯ rank was too vast.


    If she didn¡¯tpare herself with Fang Wang, she remained a genius rarely seen in a hundred years.


    Fang Wang was silent.


    Many possible consequences surfaced in his mind, but when he thought of his own cultivation level and then of Zhou Xue, he regained his confidence.


    Once he broke through the Profound Heart Realm, even if someone from the Condensation Spirit Realm were to act against him, he might still have the power to fight back!


    ¡°Since it hase to this¡­ I can onlyy my cards on the table. My treasure spirit is indeed a Heaven Yuan Treasure Spirit. I originally wanted to get along with everyone as having a Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit, but I never expected¡­ ¡±


    Fang Wang took a deep breath and spoke with a worried expression, embodying the loneliness of a high achiever.


    Although Gu Li found his words odd, she didn¡¯t dwell on it and said with exhration, ¡°Now you¡¯ve be more famous than Lu Yuanjun; the entire sect recognizes you as the foremost genius of the Great Abyss Gate, and some even say that you should be nurtured to be the next Sect Leader!¡±

 Chapter 67: Listing Remarks_l

    The novel will be precisely updated at noon tomorrow!


    Thanks to the chief editor Northern River and the responsible editor Jia Nan; thanks to my loyal readers who have apanied me from my previous book, and also to the new readers who started following my work with this book¡ª myriad words converge into a surge of updates tomorrow¨C


    Since the book was released on October 10th, and it will go live tomorrow, November 10th, it has been exactly one month. I have seen all your criticisms and support. Without deviating from the main storyline I envision, I will correct what I can to try to satisfy everyone. However, it¡¯s hard to please everyone, and there will always be some who dislike it; I hope you all understand.


    I saw ament before saying why do I always write these cliche plots filled with fighting and killing, and why can¡¯t I write about low-key cultivation and the years spent in cultivation. I almost couldn¡¯t hold it together.


    The person probably doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve already written two books like that. When I was writing them, everyone felt it was too monotonous and hoped I could try a different approach. After changing my style, some asked why I didn¡¯t stick to my previous approach, which left me both amused and frustrated.


    This book will still maintain my original core, meaning the protagonist will not act rashly without absolute certainty, nor will they actively provoke unrted enemies or force open subplots. However,pared to my previous books, I want to write with more human touch, and the necessary boldness will also be present.


    Beyond the protagonist¡¯s growth, this book will also focus on the growth of the family. Fang Family Disciples will have different development arcs. Right now, it¡¯s still too early for much description because I feel that ten years isn¡¯t significant enough to drive the ambition of a family seeking cultivation. The family can¡¯t have the same growth rate as the protagonist; even if the supporting characters get their chapters, they can¡¯t artificially keep up with the protagonist¡¯s pace. That would be unreasonable.


    Furthermore, as the title indicates, bing immortal is something achieved after ascending, but the protagonist will be immortal in the mortal world. The mortal realm will be significant and won¡¯t involve rapidly changing realms. Consider this a reassurance pill for everyone!


    Let¡¯s talk about the additional update rules for after the novel goes live.


    For every 500 additional monthly tickets, I will release an extra chapter. There¡¯s no cap¨C


    For each appearance of a leader among supporters, I will add an extra chapter


    Let¡¯s y a game for fun!


    Choose one of the numbers below and guess how many extra chapters I will release tomorrow.


    1, If there are 3 or fewer chapters, it would be feeble and unsatisfying¡ªjust like you.


    2, If there are 3 to 5 chapters, it¡¯s a modest effort that¡¯ll raise some eyebrows among my brothers and sisters.


    3, If there are 5 to 7 chapters, it¡¯s enough to draw attention, showing that there¡¯s something different about this guy.


    4, If there are 7 to 10 chapters, it¡¯s incredibly impressive¡ªhe¡¯s awakened.


    5, Everyone, feel free to imagine..

 Chapter 68: Breakthrough to the Profound Heart Realm [Seeking Subscriptions]_l

    ¡°The third vein has be lively because of you, every day there are disciples from other veinsing to inquire about your news. Later, when you go to the sect¡¯s main city, it might be difficult for you to get away,¡± Gu Li said, her tone full of teasing.


    Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°Then I will just have to visit the sect¡¯s main city less often.¡±


    Afterward, he changed the topic and inquired about the changes in the Great Abyss Gate over the past two years.


    Gu Li stood beside him, looking at the distant scenery together, and she began to talk about what she knew.


    The year before was calm, the Great Abyss Gate didn¡¯t encounter any major events, until the news of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure came out. The Great Abyss Gate became lively, and every month there were sects and noble family cultivatorsing to visit. The Great Abyss Gate as a result recruited quite a


    few disciples exceptionally, all of whom chose to join the third vein.


    More and more people began to praise Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation feats, making him sound almost mythical.


    If the Great Abyss Gate had previously been like a dazzling array of stars, now Fang Wang overshadowed everyone¡¯s brilliance, including Lu Yuanjun. Ever since Lu Yuanjun was seriously injured by the Demon Monarch, he had been healing for a number of years and had not made any public appearances, which made it difficult for most disciples to remember him. Fang Wang listened while contemting.


    Too much attention is not a good thing!


    Next, he must seize the time to break through the Profound Heart Realm, and after the breakthrough, he would then probe the Sect Leader¡¯s intentions!


    After chatting for half an hour, Fang Wang found an opportunity to excuse himself and returned to his cave dwelling to cultivate.


    Gu Li looked towards his mountain gate, her heart full of emotions.


    ¡°So the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure really exists¡­ I wonder how strong he is now¡­¡±


    In the sect¡¯s main city, Task Hall, first floor great hall.


    Fang Hanyu stepped in with his eyes covered, attracting the attention of many as soon as he entered.


    ¡°It¡¯s him again, he¡¯s back so soon?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Fang Hanyu, Fang Wang¡¯s cousin, his contribution points have been rising so fast.¡±


    ¡°He only takes on tasks to kill enemies, and they are all very difficult.¡±


    ¡°I heard thatst month he killed two direct disciples of the Chi Devil Sect, and it was a two against one situation.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, if he¡¯s this powerful, then how strong must Fang Wang be? It looks like the Fang Family of the Southern Hills is on the rise.¡±


    Fang Hanyu ignored the surrounding discussions. He made his way to the fourth floor to visit Elder Zhang.


    When Elder Zhang saw him walking into the room, a smile appeared on his face, and he said, ¡°Your efficiency is just too high. On average, youplete two tasks a month, and the targets are all at the First or Second Layer of the Spirit Elixir Realm.¡±


    Fang Hanyu walked up to the desk and took a wrapped head out of his storage bag, saying modestly, ¡°I¡¯m just trying my best, my contributions are still very few.¡±


    Elder Zhang checked and verified the head while sighing, ¡°Your reputation has grown a lottely, be careful of the Demonic Path targeting you.¡±


    Fang Hanyu nodded and said, ¡°Elder, don¡¯t worry, I always disguise myself when I go out, so I won¡¯t be targeted.¡±


    ¡°You also need to be careful within the sect. No sect is free of leaks, understand?¡± Elder Zhang said meaningfully.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu¡¯s brows furrowed, as he began to review the details of every mission trip he had taken.


    Soon, Elder Zhang helped him re-enter his contribution points, and he excused himself and left.


    As he reached the door, he saw someone and stopped. The person was Zhou Xue.


    Zhou Xue was dressed in red, with two storage bags at her waist, looking valiant and beautiful. Her makeup was exquisite and as her cultivation grew, she became even more stunning.


    ¡°Long time no see!¡±


    Zhou Xue smiled and raised her eyebrows at Fang Hanyu, then without waiting for him to respond, she brushed past him.


    ¡°Elder Zhang, I¡¯m here to submit a mission too, don¡¯t get scared again this time,¡± she called out.


    Hearing Zhou Xue¡¯s words, Fang Hanyu couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look, but it was only a glimpse; he closed the door behind him as he left the room.


    Walking in the corridor, Fang Hanyu was filled with curiosity.


    He was curious about how strong Zhou Xue had be and even more curious about Fang Wang¡¯s current cultivation level.


    Zhou Xue, just like him, often went out for training, which must have dyed her cultivation, at least not as much as Fang Wang¡¯s.


    When he thought about Fang Wang¡¯s nearly ten years of seclusion, Fang Hanyu truly admired him.


    Not everyone can sit in meditation for so long, especially young people like them who find it hard to withstand loneliness, always tempted by the world below the mountains.


    Inside the cave dwelling.


    Fang Wang was seated cross-legged on a white jade bed, his hands operating his cultivation technique, with nine fireballs floating behind his head, forming a circle and causing the space around to twist.


    Xiao Ziy near a small pond, looking at Fang Wang.


    It secretly marveled, curious about the cultivation technique Fang Wang was practicing, as the mes were too domineering!


    It hadn¡¯t seen anything like this fiery cultivation technique in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven.


    At this moment, Fang Wang was in the process of breaking through to the Profound Heart Realm.


    A year and a half had passed since hisst conversation with Gu Li; he was fast approaching thirty.


    Reaching the Profound Heart Realm by the age of thirty was an unrivaled disy of aptitude in the Great Abyss Gate. For a monster to cultivate to the realm equivalent to the Profound Heart Realm, the Demon King level, it would nearly be impossible without two hundred years.


    Perhaps because of the Combat Heart, Fang Wang encountered no obstacles in condensing his Profound Heart. While he cultivated, he felt the natural essence within the cave dwelling.


    The Profound Heart understood the nature of heaven and earth, and could hear the voices of all things, such as animals that do not speak humannguage, and could even sense the emotions of nts.


    In a certain sense, reaching the Profound Heart Realm was truly stepping onto the path of cultivation; the previous three realms were merely forging the foundation for cultivation.


    Gradually, Spiritual Power began to grow in Fang Wang¡¯s heart, flowing through his meridians and bones, and the essence of his Spiritual Power was also elevating.


    This process was delightful, indescribable, and irresistibly entrancing.


    Days passed.


    Eventually, Fang Wang achieved a breakthrough, officially reaching the first level of the Profound Heart Realm. His Spiritual Power doubled, and his divine consciousness also strengthened considerably, filling him with joy.


    Under his inner vision, he noticed a new ck groove appearing in his Treasured Spirit Space, signaling that he could create a third Lifespirit Treasure.


    However, without the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone in his cave dwelling, he could not condense a Lifespirit Treasure.


    He did not get up immediately but chose to continue stabilizing his cultivation level.


    It took a full seven days before his Spiritual Power stopped growing autonomously, signaling aplete end to his breakthrough.


    He stood up, stretched his muscles, and felt lighter than before.


    After stretching, he began to tidy up his clothes, put on his storage bag, and


    Xiao Zi, seeing that he was about to leave, immediately followed; it had been eager to do so for a while.


    Fang Wang did not dare to let it out for fear it would cause trouble or encounter difficulties.


    Walking out of the cave dwelling¡¯s gate, the sunlight poured down on him, making him feel refreshed and invigorated.


    Now at the Profound Heart Realm, his approach to the world had changed. With his Great Perfection techniques, added to his Lifespirit Treasure and magic artifacts, even if Lu Yuanjun and Guang Qiuxian conspired to kill him, he would escape, and no one could stop him.


    ¡°Master, where will we go next?¡± Xiao Zi asked, its tone full of anticipation.


    Fang Wang had initially intended to find Guang Qiuxian to test his attitude but had a change of heart and decided to look for Zhou Xue first.


    Having not seen her for many years, he rather missed her.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t answer and immediately took to the sky on his sword, flying towards the First Meridian.


    Having been in secluded cultivation for nearly ten years, although Fang Wang had a great reputation within the sect, few still remembered his face. Thus, as he flew, the disciples along the way did not immediately recognize him, their gazes drawn to his impressive presence.


    Having reached the First Meridian, Fang Wang inquired around before he found the location of Zhou Xue¡¯s cave dwelling. Zhou Xue also had a significant reputation now, ranking among the top five in fame among the newer generation of disciples, with only Fang Wang, Lu Yuanjun, and Ye Xiang clearly ahead of her.


    At the entrance to the mountain, Fang Wang called out, ¡°Zhou Xue, are you there?¡±


    He was unsure; in his memory, Zhou Xue spent most of her time adventuring outside, and he didn¡¯t know if she was currently in her dwelling.


    After a few moments, with no response, Fang Wang felt a twinge of disappointment and was about to turn and leave when suddenly the mountain gate opened.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The entrance to the cave was dark, obscuring the view inside, and Zhou Xue¡¯s indifferent voice floated out. Fang Wang felt a surge of happiness and immediately entered the cave dwelling.


    As soon as he entered, the mountain gate closed behind him automatically, and a fragrant scent filled Fang Wang¡¯s nostrils. He noticed that the cave walls were covered with various vines bearing dark purple flowers. As he walked forward, he saw Formation talisman papers every few steps, either pasted on the cave walls or on the vines.


    Upon reaching the inner chamber, Fang Wang saw Zhou Xue. She was meditating in a pool, drenched, her curves outlined, though her red gown remained opaque.


    Each direct disciple¡¯s cave dwelling had such a pool, with varying sizes, made from condensed Spiritual Energy.


    Fang Wang approached the pool¡¯s edge, observing her hair sticking to her face, her skin pale as snow, with her long hair casually tied behind her head. He had to admit, it gave her a certain feminine charm.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get up and change before facing me?¡± Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Zhou Xue, eyes still closed, replied, ¡°Nobody but you can enter, so why stand on ceremony with you? What¡¯s wrong, the dwelling next door houses Miss Gu, along with a mother snake demon, isn¡¯t that enough? Have you taken a liking to me now?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, how could that be possible!¡±


    Fang Wang rolled his eyes, annoyed. He quickly changed the subject, asking, ¡°The grade of my Lifespirit Treasure has been exposed. Who do you think leaked it?¡±


    Zhou Xue finally opened her eyes, her long eyshes lifting with droplets of water, revealing a pair of enchanting and vivid eyes as her gaze fell upon Fang Wang. She didn¡¯t respond right away but took her time sizing him up.


    Fang Wang looked away as Xiao Zi suddenly popped out from his embrace and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you, wicked woman! Who¡¯s calling someone a mother snake demon?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re male?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, but something about what you said feels off.¡±


    ¡°Seems you¡¯re somewhat clever.¡±


    Zhou Xue began to banter with Xiao Zi, but sadly, Xiao Zi was no match for her wit and quickly lost the verbal duel.


    Ssh¡ª


    Zhou Xue stood up, steam rising from her body as her clothes dried at a visible speed; even her wet hair did the same. Her ck hair danced in the air, her red garments billowed, exuding a sense of celestial grace.


    She stepped out of the pool barefooted and approached Fang Wang. Barely half a meter apart, her eyes glinted with a strange, dark nefarious energy.


    ¡°Profound Heart Realm, you truly didn¡¯t disappoint me. With such rapid progress, I could teach you a technique. Would you like to learn?¡± Zhou Xue asked with satisfaction, gazing intently at Fang Wang..

 Chapter 69: Transformation Technique [Seeking First Subscription]_l

    Impart a technique?


    Fang Wang¡¯s heart leapt with joy, but he feignedposure and calmly said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to teach, I¡¯m naturally willing to learn. However, you must impart something formidable. Toomon a spell doesn¡¯t help me much.¡±


    Having mastered the Sris Scripture, True Combat Technique, Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, and Jinghong Divine Sword Art to Great Perfection, anyone who acquired any of these techniques could look down upon their peers with pride, and his sights were already set higher.


    Beyond that, he had also mastered the White Rainbow Evasion Technique, Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, Body-protecting Divine Barrier, Great Celestial Thunder Technique, and the Effortless Natural Technique.


    At present, hecked not forbat spells; rather, he was interested in some more esoteric arts.


    For instance, sealing, soul-capturing, and prediction techniques.


    Zhou Xue¡¯s smile deepened when she heard his request. She walked toward the couch not far away and called out in a light, airy voice, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Fang Wang followed, eager to find out what kind of spells this Immortal Venerable would impart to him.


    Zhou Xue sat cross-legged on the couch and gestured for Fang Wang to sit in front of her. He showed no cowardice and followed suit.


    Xiao Zi stuck her head out of his embrace, her forked tongue flicking out as her snake eyes stared intently at Zhou Xue.


    Suddenly, Zhou Xue waved her sleeve toward the snake, and its head tilted, losing consciousness. Its tongue hung out of its mouth, and then Zhou Xue pulled it out.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t try to stop her, knowing Zhou Xue had something to say.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with your initial question. I¡¯ve investigated, and the news came from a disciple of the third meridian. Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi were caught off guard. If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s either Zhao Zhen¡¯s doing or Lu Yuanjun¡¯s,¡± Zhou Xue said softly, her eyes tranquil as still water.


    Fanc Wang wasn¡¯t too surDrised to hear this: he¡¯d susoected the leak was


    meant to set him up.


    Lu Yuanjun and Zhao Zhen might not know Fang Wang had learned the truth of the massacre night, but they couldn¡¯t possibly have forgotten themselves.


    Moreover, the fact that they did nothing while Fang Wang¡¯s reputation soared was in itself unreasonable.


    ¡°Zhao Zhen never left the Great Abyss Gate, clearly out of wariness. As for Lu Yuanjun, I was beside him when he shed with the Demon Monarch. The world believes the Demon Monarch showed mercy, but they don¡¯t know Lu Yuanjun escaped on his own strength. His Ghost Instrument has surpassed even the finest Magical Artifacts to reach the rank of a Magical Treasure. For someone in the Condensation Spirit Realm, killing him would be very difficult.¡±


    With this, Zhou Xue¡¯s gaze turned icy cold.


    That strong?


    Fang Wang frowned, but thinking of the millions of souls that the Ghost Instrument had absorbed, he felt relieved.


    Zhou Xue¡¯s tone shifted, ¡°But you don¡¯t need to worry. Though he escaped with his life, he was gravely injured, and he¡¯ll likely need several more years to recover.¡±


    Fang Wang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried. If worstes to worst, after I break through to the Condensation Spirit Realm, I¡¯ll deal with him myself. I¡¯m only afraid that my reputation will cause trouble for the Fang


    Residence.¡±


    ¡°No, your talent will only prove the Fang Family¡¯s bloodline is extraordinary.


    The other sects will try to win over the Fang Family. I¡¯ve already arranged for


    Fang Family Disciples to join the other Eight Great Sects. Thus, at least the Nine Great Sects will not act against the Fang Family. At most, some noble families might resent you.¡±


    Zhou Xue¡¯s words seemed somewhat reasonable to Fang Wang.


    For the sects, noble families pose no threat since their systems are different, and these families could provide them with talented individuals.


    ¡°That said, how did Zhao Zhen and Lu Yuanjun find out I am a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?¡± Fang Wang asked, puzzled.


    Zhou Xue chuckled, ¡°They probably just wanted to fan the mes. Your growth rate is already staggering; iming you are a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure will make some believe it¡¯s true. Little did they know, they identally hit the mark. Of course, calling your spirit treasure a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is an understatement.¡±


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Are there levels higher than Heaven Yuan?¡±


    Zhou Xue answered with a question of her own, ¡°Alright, do you have any other questions?¡±


    Fang Wang pouted but then asked, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to mold a third treasure. Should I do it at the Great Abyss Gate or should I look elsewhere?¡±


    Not only the main meridian at the Great Abyss Gate had Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones, but no matter where he chose, it would draw the sect¡¯s attention, so he hesitated.


    Zhou Xue raised her right hand, and a storage bag on the table opened. A piece of Green Jade flew out andnded in Fang Wang¡¯s hand¡ªit was a Guide Jade.


    ¡°This is a Spirit Molding Ground I have chosen for you in advance. It¡¯s best you go there incognito. If you seed in spirit molding there, you¡¯ll receive a pleasant surprise,¡± Zhou Xue said, implying a deeper meaning.


    Seeing that Zhou Xue didn¡¯t seem surprised that he was preparing to mold a third treasure, he felt somewhat disappointed inside.


    No awe factor there, huh.


    Fang Wang took the Guide Jade and ced it into his storage bag, jesting, ¡°All this secrecy¡ªhope it¡¯s not the same routine as with the Southern Executioner Heavenly King, Cao Ran?¡±


    Zhou Xue red at him upon hearing Cao Ran¡¯s name and huffed, ¡°I did underestimate you back then, but this time it¡¯s not my doing. There is a formidable person in that ce. You must act with utmost caution.


    Being described as formidable by Zhou Xue made Fang Wang curious.


    ¡°Alright, time for the technique. Tell me, what are you going to teach me?¡± Fang Wang asked eagerly.


    Zhou Xue raised her right hand and extended three fingers, saying, ¡°I have three Transformation Techniques that could save your life or allow you to infiltrate enemy territories. The first is the Sparrow Technique, which allows you to transform into a sparrow, but it consumes a lot of Spiritual Power and isn¡¯t very fast. It¡¯s just the easiest to hide with.¡±


    ¡°The second is the White Crane Technique, enabling you to be a white crane, using less energy and allowing for fast flight.¡±


    ¡°The third is the ck Hawk Technique, which lets you be a ck hawk. It requires a moderate amount of Spiritual Power among the three techniques, but it¡¯s the fastest.¡±


    Transformation Techniques!


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked, ¡°Can I learn all three?¡±


    Zhou Xue shook her head and said, ¡°This technique already possesses the wonders of a Divine Skill. Mortals should not wield Divine Skills. Every Transformation Technique will leave different imprints on your Profound Heart Realm, which will repel each other.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Wang fell into hesitation.


    After all, it was a Transformation Technique. As long as he kept it well hidden most of the time and only transformed at critical moments, it would be tough for the enemy to detect it. The transformed physique wasn¡¯t that important.


    Then he should choose the fastest one!


    The higher the realm he reached, the stronger the divine senses of the enemies he would face. Even if the sparrow was tiny, it couldn¡¯t escape the pursuit of divine senses. If he considered it from the perspective of being discovered, the faster, the better.


    ¡°I¡¯ll learn the ck Hawk Technique,¡± Fang Wang stated seriously.


    Zhou Xue didn¡¯t beat around the bush and immediately began to impart the Sword technique for the ck Hawk Technique.


    Fang Wang sighed inwardly. Damn, he had just emerged from a decade-long seclusion, and now it was starting all over again.


    But how could he refuse a peerless technique that was handed to him on a tter?


    The Transformation Technique focused on channeling spiritual energy into the acupoints. By activating different acupoints, one could achieve a physical transformation. Furthermore, one needed to sense nature¡¯s essence to merge with the world, ensuring that the transformed body wasn¡¯t rejected by the natural world.


    After Zhou Xue finished speaking, Fang Wang inevitably entered the Heavenly


    Pce.


    As usual, after finishing her exnation, Zhou Xue simply gazed steadily at Fang Wang, wanting to see his reaction.


    After a moment of absentmindedness in his eyes, Fang Wang took a deep breath and remarked, ¡°Truly, the Transformation Technique is profound and unfathomable. ¡±


    Zhou Xue¡¯s lips curled upward as she said, ¡°It will take about one or two decades to achieve minor sess, and fifty years for Great Completion. When you reach the pinnacle of mastery, you won¡¯t need to perform the Spell. With a mere thought, you can transform into a ck hawk, with your aura indistinguishable from that of amon ck hawk.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can sense the difficulty.¡±


    Fang Wang sighed. Damn it, it took him ny-four years to practice a single Transformation Technique.


    Fortunately, at Great Perfection, the ck Hawk Technique would allow him to transform into a ck hawk instantly, without preparation, and without any leakage of Spiritual Power.


    He didn¡¯t reveal that he had already mastered the ck Hawk Technique.


    Subsequently, Fang Wang asked about her experiences over the years.


    Zhou Xue picked out some of her adventures to share. She had even left the Qi Dynasty and traveled to the northern territories, which made Fang Wang marvel at her tendency to wander.


    An hourter, Fang Wang stepped out of Zhou Xue¡¯s cave dwelling. As the mountain gate closed behind him, he flew toward the Main Meridian.


    Xiao Zi in his arms had not yet awakened, while Fang Wang organized his thoughts.


    Practicing the ck Hawk Technique for ny-four years meant he had to prepare anew how he would speak with Guang Qiuxian.


    On his way to the peak of the Main Meridian, hended in front of Shiyuan Hall.


    The disciple sweeping the za below merely nced up at him without much thought. However, one disciple seemed to realize something, looked up again, and with eyes wide with excitement, eximed, ¡°Brother Fang Wang!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the other disciples cleaning the area looked up in surprise.


    The job of cleaning here wasn¡¯t really about the cleaning. After all, Cultivators wielded magic and could easily tidy up. Usually, those assigned to sweeping had made some mistake and used the task to reflect and calm their mind. Those permitted to clean this ce were at least at the level of a Sword Disciple.


    Fang Wang nced over and felt the person looked somewhat familiar, but before he could give it more thought, he saw the gate of Shiyuan Hall opening and immediately stepped inside.


    The disciple who recognized Fang Wangughed smugly, ¡°See? Fang Brother looked at me. I¡¯ve told you guys, Fang Wang Brother is quite solitary within the sect. There are very few disciples who can converse with him. Fortunately, I, Zhou Bo, am one of them. Do you want to know Brother Fang Wang¡¯s secretive hobbies?¡±


    The surrounding disciples turned their attention to him; although skeptical, they were eager to hear his babble.


    On the other side.


    Fang Wang entered Shiyuan Hall and made his way to see Guang Qiuxian.


    Guang Qiuxian sat on his mat, smiling at Fang Wang. After Fang Wang had paid his respects, Guang Qiuxian took the initiative to ask, ¡°How has your practice been these years?¡±


    Fang Wang nodded and said, ¡°Quite good. Thanks to the Sect Leader and


    Master for their care, I¡¯ve been able to concentrate on my cultivation.¡±


    ¡°What realm have you achieved now?¡± ¡°Profound Heart Realm.¡±


    ¡°Hm, no¡­ what? Profound Heart Realm!¡±


    Guang Qiuxian was initially smiling but suddenly widened his eyes, his tone filled with astonishment.


    Although Fang Wang¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be measured in mere realms, revealing his true realm hadn¡¯t been a problem. It could help him gain even more recognition from Guang Qiuxian.


    Fang Wang nodded. Seeing this, Guang Qiuxian struggled topose himself and said with emotion, ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±


    ¡°Fang Wang, you¡¯ve truly exceeded my expectations. I originally thought that if you could reach the Profound Heart Realm by the age of forty, it would be quite impressive, considering you only started Cultivation at sixteen. But now, by my estimate, you¡¯re only about thirty years old, right?¡± The more Guang Qiuxian looked at Fang Wang, the more satisfied he became.


    Fang Wang replied with a smile, ¡°Thank you for the Sect Leader¡¯s favor. Because you imparted Spells and provided Spiritual Energy, I have achieved what I have today.¡±


    Guang Qiuxianughed and said, ¡°As you should. In fact, I have something to tell you.. Are you aware that the grade of your Spirit Treasure has been exposed?¡±

 Chapter 70: A Gathering of Geniuses, An Unrivaled Arrival (Third Update) _1

    Facing Guang Qiuxian¡¯s inquiry, Fang Wang feigned a bitter smile and said, ¡°Sect Leader, I came precisely because of this matter. You, I, and my master would never spread such news. Who could have leaked it? Surely it wasn¡¯t Zhou Xing Shi?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Guang Qiuxian¡¯s smile froze, and his face turned gloomy as he said, ¡°There is indeed something fishy about this. I¡¯ve sent people to investigate. They say it was a third-vein disciple who leaked it. That disciple was captured by a demonic cultivator who demanded information about Great Abyss Gate, so he revealed the grade of your spirit treasure. He was convinced that your growth rate could not possibly be from a Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit; perhaps it was indeed an idental slip. That disciple is now dead, leaving no one to corroborate the story. The key issue is that this matter has drawn the divinations of Tian Shu Sect¡¯s Fu Xuanji.¡±


    ¡°That old immortal, divining the heavens, is indeed very skilled at it. As soon as he opened his mouth, the matter was settled as firmly as a nailed coffin. Now, every sect has sent people over, and those geniuses are all eager to exchange views with you.¡±


    As he said this, Guang Qiuxian sighed.


    Fang Wang, seeing his demeanor, believed him to be genuine. It matched what Zhou Xue had told him, which suggested that Lu Yuanjun had not yet informed Guang Qiuxian about the Fang Residence incident.


    Moreover, once it was revealed, the matter of the ghost instrument could no longer be concealed. Guang Qiuxian had an excellent reputation; even if he were to protect Lu Yuanjun to the death, he would not foster an evil trend.


    Fang Wang decided not to test Guang Qiuxian. What he wanted now was to improve his standing in Guang Qiuxian¡¯s eyes and within the Great Abyss Gate. When the day came for him to confront Lu Yuanjun and Zhao Zhen and have a decisive break, both Great Abyss Gate and Guang Qiuxian would have no choice but to stand with him.


    After all, that day would not be far off.


    Up to this day, Fang Wang¡¯s hatred for Lu Yuanjun and Zhao Zhen was no longer as urgent as it had been. After all, he had been in Heavenly Pce for so many years, and even the deepest enmity would subside. Of course, once he was strong enough, he would still effortlessly crush these two to prevent any future threats to his family.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk business. The matter of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure has spread widely. Our Great Abyss Gate cannot deny it any longer. Sincest year, there have been geniuses visiting the Great Abyss Gate, wishing to spar with you. They are still staying at the Great Abyss Gate. Some came of their own volition, while others were sent by their sects to test your strength. How about you take them on?¡±


    Guang Qiuxian asked in a probing tone, feeling guilty in his heart. He felt he had failed to protect Fang Wang. If Fang Wang did not want toe forward, he would grit his teeth and refuse.


    ¡°I will follow the Sect Leader¡¯s orders,¡± Fang Wang responded without hesitation, agreeing to the matter.


    To bring glory to the sect, wouldn¡¯t that elevate his status within the sect? Of course, this could also attract envy, but every decision has its pros and cons, and as long as the benefits outweighed the disadvantages, it was eptable.


    Besides, after holding back for so many years, he was looking forward to venting his frustrations.


    A smile appeared on Guang Qiuxian¡¯s face as he said, ¡°There are thirteen geniuses, from six great sects and five great families, and there are also two loose cultivators. However, their masters are reclusive experts of the present age, who, while living apart from worldly affairs, have widespread fame, and even the Great Abyss Gate has to give them face.¡±


    Fang Wang pondered for a moment before responding, ¡°Then, Sect Leader, choose a date. The sooner, the better. Let them alle together.¡±


    ¡°All together?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s settle everything at once. Since they are all geniuses, surely their cultivation hasn¡¯t reached the Condensation Spirit Realm, right?¡±


    ¡°How could that be? The Condensation Spirit Realm is the pinnacle of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. Some of the Sect Leaders among the Nine Great Sects haven¡¯t even reached the Condensation Spirit Realm.¡±


    Guang Qiuxian shook his head and looked at Fang Wang. Suddenly, he felt absurd.


    How was it that Fang Wang seemed calmer than him? He was acting more like a junior, not asposed as Fang Wang.


    However, whether Fang Wang wasposed or arrogant would have to be determined by the oue of thebat challenges.


    ¡°Very well, if that is so, let¡¯s set it for seven days from now. High noon, on the Sect¡¯s Main Citybat tform, we¡¯ll determine who is superior. If you beat all of them, you¡¯ll get an extra five hundred thousand sect contributions and ess to the Vein Suppression Ultimate Arts; you can choose any legacy you wish. How does that sound?¡± Guang Qiuxian said, his eyes zing as he stared at Fang Wang.


    Fang Wangughed and said, ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡±


    Guang Qiuxian stroked his beard andughed heartily, then after giving some advice, he allowed Fang Wang to leave.


    Leaving the Main Meridian, Fang Wang did not return to the third vein but instead went to visit his other family members in the Great Abyss Gate.


    The family members chosen by Zhou Xue had grown up with Fang Wang since they were children, and their rtionship was already strong. Fang Wang worried that if he didn¡¯t visit them, he might forget them.


    Sunset followed by moonrise.


    The next day brought with it a piece of news that spread like wildfire within the Great Abyss Gate!


    Fang Wang, who had been in closed-door cultivation for ten years, had emerged and was ready to ept challenges from the geniuses of other sects and great families!


    All nine veins were abuzz. Ever since the matter of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure had spread, the disciples of all veins were filled with curiosity, anticipation, and skepticism towards Fang Wang. Now that they heard Fang Wang was going to fight, how could they not be excited?


    Dusk.


    On the fifth vein¡¯s mountain peak, within a cave abode.


    Fang Wang was drinking with his cousin Fang Zigeng, engaging in a cheerful conversation mostly about the amusing incidents from their childhood at the Fang Residence.


    Fang Zigeng had reached the second level of the Soul Sculpting Realm. Although he hadn¡¯t risen to fame like Fang Hanyu, his cultivation progress was considered above average among the Fang Family Disciples.


    He had an ordinary appearance, the kind that wouldn¡¯t stand out in a crowd.


    Usually low-key and without many connections, he was very happy to see Fang Wang, and his face was constantly alight with a smile.


    Fang Hanyu had a high opinion of him, stating that he was the most diligent in cultivation among the Fang Family Disciples. Although he hadn¡¯t ventured down the mountain for experience, he was either engaged in the sect¡¯s tasks of harvesting and nting, or he stayed in his cave abode.


    ¡°Brother Fang Wang!¡±


    A female voice came from outside the mountain gate, belonging to the youngest, Fang Xin.


    Fang Zigeng immediately went to open the door. The cave dwelling for the Inner Sect Disciple was very small, and it only took him a few steps to reach the mountain gate.


    Since Fang Wang had earlier gone to visit Fang Xin, she knew Fang Wang was in Fang Zigeng¡¯s cave dwelling.


    The now twenty-nine-year-old Fang Xin, no longer as childish as she once was but still lively, hurried to Fang Wang¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Brother Fang Wang, are you going to fight the geniuses? And you¡¯re going to do it in a single day with back-to-back battles?¡±


    Walking behind her, Fang Zigeng heard this and couldn¡¯t help but be moved, his eyes revealing a look of worry.


    Fang Wang swirled his wine cup andughed, ¡°Mm, they¡¯ve been waiting for me for a long time, it¡¯s only right to face them. I find it tiresome, better to finish it all in one day.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly, I¡¯ve heard that the disciple of the Da Qi Sword Saint broke through to the Profound Heart Realm more than ten years ago,¡± Fang Zigeng sat down and cautioned.


    Although he couldn¡¯tprehend the world of a genius like Fang Wang, he couldn¡¯t help but want to offer a reminder.


    Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits. Just wait and see me win.¡±


    Fang Xin looked at Fang Wang with admiration and asked, ¡°Brother Fang Wang, if you defeat those geniuses, will you be the top disciple of Great


    Abyss Gate?¡±


    Ever since Fang Wang¡¯s Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure was revealed, most disciples believed he would be the next top disciple.


    In the Cultivation World, talent is revered, and such talent naturally deserves to be nurtured with the treatment of the top disciple.


    Fang Wang shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy, but I can get one step closer.¡±


    The three of them began to talk about the position of the top disciple. The position at Great Abyss Gate has always been vacant since thest top disciple died at the hands of a Demonic Cultivator from Chi Devil Sect. After that, Guang Qiuxian had not appointed a new one, and privately, disciples from all branches believed the position was being reserved for Lu Yuanjun.


    As Fang Wang rose in power, the position of the Sect¡¯s top disciple became a subject of great suspense. People enjoy watching a neer challenge the old number one talent, just as Lu Yuanjun had challenged Xu Lang back in the day. Now, many disciples are curious who the Sect Leader will ultimately choose.


    With only six days left, Fang Wang still hadn¡¯t returned to his cave dwelling, frequenting the residences of other Fang Family Disciples. Xiao Zi had already awakened long ago but stayed hidden in Fang Wang¡¯s arms until the third day, when Fang Wang forcefully dragged it out to introduce it to his family members. Afterward, Xiao Zi opened up and often joined in the conversations between Fang Wang and his rtives.


    By the seventh day, at dawn, the Sect¡¯s Main City was already packed with people.


    Disciples had crowded around thebat stage, eager to witness the elegance of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure.


    During thebat tournament known as Nine Veins Combat Method ten years ago, although Fang Wang¡¯s performance was sensational, it was mostly quick victories, which didn¡¯t showcase his full strength. Now with geniuses gathering, the disciples were eager to see the limits of Fang Wang¡¯s power.


    The Third Meridian Disciples took pride in Fang Wang; even before thebat began, they were spreading word of Fang Wang¡¯s advantages everywhere. Some even imed that the Fang Wang was White Garment Astonishing Swan, though that name had faded in the Cultivation World. Among the geniusesing to challenge Fang Wang, halt had stronger records and bigger reputations than White Garment Astonishing Swan.


    Cultivators who were guests of Great Abyss Gate also came, and the noise in the Sect¡¯s Main City was deafening.


    Rumors about Fang Wang and thepeting geniuses circted throughout the Main City.


    When it came to the grade of their Lifespirit Treasures, all these geniuses possessed Top-Grade Mysterious Elemen tal Spirit Treasures, far beyond Fang Wang¡¯s. But these geniuses were older than Lu Yuanjun, proficient in ultimate arts, and had fiercebat records. Putting aside the halo of ¡®genius,¡¯ they were already strong figures in Da Qi Cultivation Realm.


    This battle, in the eyes of the Cultivators from all sides, was a contest between generations.


    Lu Yuanjun¡¯s rise with an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure had disrupted the patterns of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. Now with a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure emerging, it¡¯s impossible for the Eight Great Sects and various powerful families not to feel threatened. This probe was not just an internal affair of Great Abyss Gate, it was bound to spread throughout the Cultivation World.


    Approaching noon, Guang Qiuxian arrived with the Peak Masters of the Nine Meridians and dozens of elders, including Zhao Chuanqian, Elder Zhang from the Task Hall, and Greedy Sleeper.


    Vice Sect Leader Chen Anshi, however, did note.


    Eight elders dispersed around thebat stage to begin setting up formations.


    Lu Yuanjun, Xu Lang, Ye Xiang, Yan Feiyue, Gu Li, and other geniuses had also arrived, standing together discussing the day¡¯s battles.


    Soon, Zhou Xue joined them.


    Within Great Abyss Gate, there were circles among geniuses. Although Lu Yuanjun was approachable, the real gap in Treasure Spirit grades meant that those who did not have the requisite grade did not dare to intrude on their conversation.


    Emperor of Da Qi, Zhao Zhen, arrived surrounded by a group of Third Meridian Disciples, and it was clear that he held prestige among them.


    After some time passed, the geniuses who came to challenge Fang Wang started to arrive one after the other.


    The arrival of each one incited discussions among the surrounding watching disciples, and tales of their exploits spread from mouth to mouth.


    ¡°That is Liu Jun from Suspended Vast Sword Sect, a genius second only to Xu Qiuming, who stepped into the Profound Heart Realm four years ago.¡±


    ¡°These unparalleled talents of our time truly carry themselves with extraordinary grace!¡±


    ¡°Unparalleled talents? A joke. What are theypared to the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?¡±


    ¡°Sword Saint¡¯s disciple Song Jinyuan, it¡¯s said that his Sword Intent has reached a transformative realm.¡±


    ¡°Where is Brother Fang Wang, and when will he make his appearance? Facing thirteen formidable geniuses in session, it¡¯s hard to imagine how he will perform..¡±

 Chapter 71: A Radiant Glory, The Divine

    Dragon Appears in the World [4th Update, Request for Monthly Pass]_l


    As the disciples were discussing the influx of talents, Zhou Xue gathered with the Fang Residence disciples, except for Fang Hanyu who was absent.


    Fang Zigeng spoke with emotion, ¡°Fourteen years of cultivation and already overshadowing the prestige of talents who have cultivated for decades, is this the deterrence of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?¡±


    The other Fang Family Disciples were excited, feeling a sense of shared glory.


    Zhou Xue, however, was calm, her gaze fixed on thebat tform, lost in thought.


    Just then, a cry of surprise rose from the distant disciples.


    ¡°Fang Wang is here!¡±


    Zhou Bo eximed excitedly, pointing toward Fang Wang with his right hand.


    Everyone turned their heads to look, and saw a figure flying from the direction of the Third Channel. It was Fang Wang indeed. He was not riding a Flying Sword but a white disciple¡¯s robe fluttered in the air; his aura was not strong, yet as he skimmed past the sky above the main city, his out-of-this-world demeanor drew people¡¯s gazes naturally.


    After so many years of cultivation in the Heavenly Pce, a hard-to-describe sense of vicissitude emanated from Fang Wang¡¯s being. Yet, this sense of agebined with his youthful and handsome appearance, instead conjured a unique charm.


    Zhao Zhen, looking at Fang Wang¡¯s figure, said with emotion, ¡°When some people appear, you just know who the hero of the story is.¡±


    The surrounding disciples from the Third Channel agreed with him. Fang Wang was now the pride of the entire Third Channel. Praising Fang Wang would earn you the friendship of the disciples from the Third Channel, and


    Zhao Zhen¡¯s words made him even more beloved by the disciples around him.


    Lu Yuanjun also looked toward Fang Wang, his face showing an expression of anticipation and admiration.


    ¡°It¡¯s been ten years; I wonder how strong Fang Wang is now,¡± Yan Feiyue remarked with emotion.


    The day in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven where Fang Wang slew the ck


    Jiaolong had remained vivid in his mind, as if it had happened just yesterday.


    Gu Li, wearing a veil, fixed her beautiful eyes on Fang Wang, filled with anticipation because she believed Fang Wang would win.


    Fang Wang crossed through thebat tform¡¯s formation opening and gentlynded on it. At that moment, all eyes were on him. From all directions, ardent gazes were cast upon him. His face was calm, his posture upright, and his right hand lightly rested on the hilt of the Qingjun Sword at his waist. Xiao Zi remained in his embrace, though she dared not peek out.


    In Cultivatorbat, it is permissible to bring along one¡¯s Demon Pet. A cultivator¡¯sprehensive strength is never solely determined by cultivation level.


    ¡°Fang Wang really has a great bearing,¡± Fang MOmented with emotion.


    With so many cultivators watching, Fang Wang remained unpped. That such a person was his nsman felt almost surreal to him now.


    Zhou Xue¡¯s expression remained indifferent, showing no intention toment.


    Greedy Sleeper stood outside thebat tform, raised his hand to cast a spell, and the twelve Golden Mirrors within the Sect¡¯s Main City soared into the sky, quickly erging and hovering above the city, reflecting thebat tform. No matter where in the main city, everyone could see Fang Wang¡¯s figure.


    ¡°That¡¯s Fang Wang? How handsome!¡±


    ¡°Ten years have passed, and Brother Fang Wang¡¯s charm has only increased.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine he¡¯s only practiced cultivation for fourteen years.


    Standing there, I feel like he has already won.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just the psychological suggestion that the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure gives you all. You feel that the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure should win.¡±


    ¡°Even if the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is powerful, facing thirteen contemporary top talents in sequence, it¡¯s going to be tough to achieve victory against all of them, right?¡±


    The discussions of the cultivators echoed throughout the main city, where the majority of disciples believed Fang Wang was undoubtedly the strongest, but the opponents were too many. To win against them all seemed unlikely; this wasn¡¯t a Nine Veins Combat Method, and his opponents now were all top talents from various sects.


    Guang Qiuxian leaped forward,nding on thebat tform with a gentle smile spilling across his face as he stroked his beard and said, ¡°Today is a day of discourse between the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples and the various talented cultivators of the Cultivation World. We seek Dao and not discord, so even as victory and defeat shall be determined, the eternal Path of Immortality knows no end. Regardless of the oue, I hope both sides can share their visions of the great path to immortality.¡±


    His words, carried by the twelve Golden Mirrors, echoed throughout the city, eliciting admiration from the Nine Channels¡¯ disciples and cultivators alike. A Sect Leader¡¯s words truly possess a grand scale.


    At the edge of thebat tform, the thirteen talents prepared to challenge Fang Wang were chatting withughter.


    Liu Jun of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, adorned in blue and graceful with a folding fan in hand, looked around at the talents with a smile and said, ¡°Fellow daoists, how about you let me go first to test his depth?¡±


    As soon as he spoke, a talented cultivator from the Crimson Sect coldly snorted, ¡°Why should you be the one to go first?¡±


    The other talents chimed in, each wanting to be the first to go up. One reason was their knowledge of Fang Wang¡¯s years of cultivation, and the other was their confidence in themselves, all wishing to defeat Fang Wang with honor and dignity.


    At that moment, a voice floated over:


    ¡°Gentlemen, there¡¯s no need to argue. Why don¡¯t you alle up together?¡±


    At those words, the smiles on the faces of the thirteen talents froze, all turning to look at Fang Wang in astonishment.


    The smile on Guang Qiuxian¡¯s face also stiffened as he looked questioningly at Fang Wang, wondering if he was serious.


    The other day, when Fang Wang said he would deal with these talents all at once, Guang Qiuxian had assumed it would be a rotating battle like in the Nine Veins Combat Method. Little did he know this young man actually wanted to take on these talents alone.


    The twelve Golden Mirrors focused on Fang Wang, and even though he spoke softly, his words were clearly conveyed to all parts of the city¡ªbesides, he did not speak in a low voice; it was quite loud and clear.


    The city fell silent, and even the disciples of the Tai Yuan Sect were moved.


    Lu Yuanjun¡¯s smile vanished, and he furrowed his brows deeply.


    Zhao Zhen, however, still had a smile on his face, although his hands clenched tightly inside his sleeves.


    ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t you a bit too arrogant?¡±


    Song Jinyuan from the Da Qi Sword Saint lineage red coldly at Fang Wang and spoke with a chill, his hands cradling his sword, clothed in simple attire, wearing a Bamboo Hat, his face weathered, eyes as fierce as a lion¡¯s, both cold and exuding an aura of dominance.


    Fang Wang said calmly, ¡°None of you want to miss the chance to cross hands with me, soe at me together. It¡¯ll save time. Besides, you really don¡¯t stand a chance one-on -one.¡±


    Arrogant!


    That was everyone¡¯s first reaction upon hearing those words.


    A smile crossed Zhou Xue¡¯s face for the first time.


    Seeing Fang Wang so confident, Guang Qiuxian could only choose to believe in him, so he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then all of you go up together.¡±


    Even he said so, and the thirteen geniuses naturally didn¡¯t refuse. They leaped onto thebat tform one after another, quickly forming a line and surrounding Fang Wang. Their gazes towards Fang Wang varied; some were


    Liu Jun tucked his folding fan into his waistband and raised his hand to summon a great bow. He scoffed, ¡°Fang Wang, aren¡¯t you going to reveal your Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, to enlighten us all? I¡¯m really curious what it¡¯s like, to make you so dismissive of everything!¡±


    Song Jinyuan didn¡¯t utter another word and drew the long sword from his hand. The de was four fingers wide, silver-blue in color, exuding cold air, and clearly of a high grade at first nce.


    The other geniuses took out their own magic artifacts, and some directly summoned their Lifespirit Treasures.


    Fang Wang raised his right hand, and the Heavenly Pce Halberd materialized in his grip. This time, he didn¡¯t hide the true might of the Heavenly Pce Halberd; an overbearing aura burst forth, sweeping across all directions and kicking up a fierce wind.


    Whine¡ª


    A dragon¡¯s whine echoed from within the Heavenly Pce Halberd, resonating throughout the entire city and capturing every cultivator¡¯s gaze.


    What an imposing halberd!


    Although many disciples had seen the Heavenly Pce Halberd in the Nine Veins Combat Method ten years ago, they were still dazzled upon seeing it again.


    At this moment, the Lifespirit Treasures of the thirteen geniuses began to tremble. Those who hadn¡¯t summoned their Lifespirit Treasures were shocked to find that their own treasures involuntarily revealed themselves.


    The disciples around thebat tform also had drastic changes in expression, feeling the unrest in their Lifespirit Treasures, grateful that the formations around the tform kept them under control.


    ¡°Could the anomalies back then have been caused by his creation of a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?¡±


    Someone couldn¡¯t help eximing aloud. Sixteen years ago, the Lifespirit Treasures of all the disciples in the sect uncontrobly burst forth from their bodies, trembling anxiously. How could they forget such an event?


    Lu Yuanjun¡¯s face turned serious. Although his expression seemed no different from other disciples around him, his heart was surging with a desire to kill.


    He felt the threat from Fang Wang, and it was strong!


    He thought about Zhao Zhen¡¯s words; if Fang Wang were to surpass him and learn the truth about the past, would he really let Lu Yuanjun go?


    Although he had only interacted with Fang Wang a few times, he noticed that Fang Wang was different from most cultivators. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to seek allegiance for the sake of profit. Perhaps that was what made a genius, not needing others.


    Fang Wang held the halberd in one hand with his robe fluttering, his aura like a rainbow. He looked down at the geniuses surrounding him and said, ¡°Gentlemen, why not announce your names? Today¡¯s battle is also our first exchange. I hope we can make friends through fighting and pursue the Path of


    Immortality together.¡±


    He wanted topete, but he wanted it to be fair and square!


    And he didn¡¯t wish to make enemies by being arrogant.


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of the thirteen geniuses eased. They understood Fang Wang¡¯s arrogance. If they had a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, they would surely be even prouder. But now that Fang Wang was extending an olive branch, how could they refuse?


    Despite their anger, they were all aware that Fang Wang, with his Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, would inevitably be a legend beyond their reach.


    ¡°Crimson Sect, Tang Kun!¡± ¡°Chi Devil Sect, Li Lisheng!¡± ¡°Disciple of Sword Saint, Song Jinyuan!¡±


    ¡°Taiqing Gate, Lu Xunfeng!¡±


    ¡°Tian Shu sect, MO Bei!¡±


    One bv one. the geniuses announced their names. After everyone had sD0ken, Fang Wang soared into the sky with the halberd in one hand.


    The thirteen geniuses subconsciously looked up at him.


    ¡°Ten years ago, in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, I learned an extraordinary art. Now I¡¯ve barely entered the threshold, and I¡¯ll demonstrate it to you all.¡±


    Fang Wang looked down on them, his tone calm as he spoke. As his words fell, strands of energy rapidly circted around his body, solidifying and forming a huge dragon¡¯s head.


    Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, Qi Dragon!


    Guang Qiuxian looked up, his brows tightly furrowed; he was just as curious about what extraordinary art Fang Wang had learned.


    Under the watchful eyes of all, the Qi Dragon around Fang Wang swiftly solidified, the dragon¡¯s whiskers and eyes bing lifelike, as if possessed by a dragon spirit.


    Shape Dragon!


    Next, the Shape Dragon emitted a white light, transforming into a White Dragon!


    Upon seeing this, Guang Qiuxian and the Nine Channels¡¯ Peak Masters changed expression drastically, seemingly realizing something, their faces showing disbelief.


    Fang Wang leaped into the air once more. Originally just a dragon head, as he ascended, the head rose and extended into a body, resembling a Divine Dragon traveling from another dimension. By the time he soared to a hundred feet, a majestic White Dragon stretching twenty Zhang long proudly hovered in the sky, looking down on thebat tform.


    Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art!

 Chapter 72: Cannot Withstand a Single Blow, Inheritance of the Sword Array [Fifth Update) _1

    The White Dragon coiled in the sky, with Fang Wang inside its dragon head looking down indifferently at the thirteen geniuses below like a dragon god.


    This was the first time he publicly disyed the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art; he had avoided using it before for fear of attracting trouble with a valuable possession, but now he had a certain amount of confidence. Although he did not dare to call himself invincible, showing off his power when appropriate could avoid more trouble.


    Now that his Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure had been revealed, he wanted to tell the world that he had grown up!


    Whoever dared to use the Fang Family to plot against him should first weigh their own worth!


    Everyone was shocked by the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art; the White Dragon Fang Wang had transformed into was not only visually stunning but also exuded a powerful aura. Even through the Formation, it was palpable to the disciples outside.


    The thirteen geniuses below felt it even more intensely, facing a formidable enemy, some even beginning to sweat from their foreheads.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go at him together,¡± the Suspended Vast Sword Sect¡¯s Liu Jun said sternly, ¡°Ourbined strength might not lose to him, the more powerful the arcane art, the greater the consumption of Spiritual Power!¡±


    He immediately drew his bow to full circle, his Spiritual Power converging into an arrow, pointing at Fang Wang in the sky.


    The other geniuses hurriedly activated their Lifespirit Treasures, casting their strongest spells.


    Fang Wang¡¯s gaze sharpened as he suddenly dived down, with the dragon¡¯s roar echoing through the sky, the twenty-zhang-long White Dragon descended with a momentum like the sky was falling!


    So fast!


    Song Jinyuan¡¯s pupils shrank, his heart shocked by the reaction, the tastest among the people. He nimble maneuvers in ce, executing sword moves rapidly, as if he had created five clones, all lifting their swords to sh towards the sky, their Sword Intent soaring.


    Liu Jun, leaning to the side, his upper body pointing skyward, angrily unleashed his bow, the arrow made of Spiritual Power turning into a beam of light, as swift and fierce as a thunderbolt.


    The ultimate moves of the other geniuses were equally grandiose, causing the Sect¡¯s Main City to tremble.


    The White Dragon charged angrily downwards, tearing through all attacks with an absolutely dominant posture, and when it was about to hit the ground, it violently changed direction, rushing at Liu Jun.


    The speed of the White Dragon was simply too fast; before Liu Jun could dodge, he was hit and sent flying, spitting blood and crashing against the Formation¡¯s light screen, slowly sliding down.


    Before he hit the ground, other geniuses were sessively sted out of thebat tform!


    The White Dragon was unstoppable, colliding with anyone in its path, scattering their Spiritual Power; a lighter hit would shake their blood and Qi, a heavier one could break tendons and shatter bones.


    In less than the time of three breaths, ten people had been flung from thebat tform, the entire city of spectators too shocked to speak, all staring intently at the twelve Golden Mirrors in the sky. In the mirrors, the White Dragon was so powerful, like a divine beast descending from the heavens, wreaking havoc upon the mortal world.


    Fang Wang stood within the dragon¡¯s head, his gaze locked on Song Jinyuan, whom he felt was the strongest.


    Song Jinyuan retreated swiftly, his right hand executing sword moves, with Flying Swords flying out from his storage bag, swiftly forming a Sword Array, drawing in nature¡¯s spiritual energy to gather around him.


    Facing the iing White Dragon, he fiercely threw out his sword in his hand, followed by numerous Flying Swords in the formation, apanied by thunderous sounds, their Sword Intent fierce.


    Boom¡ª


    His Treasured Sword was directly deflected, the Flying Swords shattered one by one, the Sword Intent dispersed, causing strong winds that shook the Formation¡¯s light screen.


    Song Jinyuan¡¯s eyes widened in horror.


    His pride, the Sword Array, just couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike?


    He didn¡¯t have time to think more about it; upon collision with the White Dragon, Song Jinyuan lost consciousness, his body flying out like a shooting star.


    Fang Wang had purposely elerated to deal with him, and luckily it had been sessful.


    Only two were left!


    Fang Wang immediately turned around, and the two remaining opponents, frightened, voluntarily flew off thebat tform, not daring to fight.


    Following their retreat, Fang Wang stopped, his feet touching the ground, the White Dragon coiling around him, then dissipating into a surge of air, its dragon roar once again resounding tirelessly.


    The entire event took less than six breaths of time!


    All the spectators shared the same sentiment.


    Like crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, unparalleled in the world!


    The two sides were not on the same level!


    Even outnumbered, Fang Wang had shown a strength beyond their imagination.


    Everyone had great expectations for the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, but they had not expected the course of the battle to be so exaggerated.


    After a brief silence, a thunderous cheer and roar arose from the Sect¡¯s Main City.


    ¡°My goodness, what kind of spell is that, isn¡¯t it too strong?¡±


    ¡°So powerful¡­ Even those widely renowned geniusesbined are no match for him!¡±


    ¡°Is this the power of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure? It¡¯s too exaggerated, besides his cultivation level, he can actually practice such an incredible art! ¡±


    ¡°How do I feel that he has transcended the category of a genius? I feel even the elders might not be his match.¡±


    ¡°After this battle, the title of Da Qi¡¯s number one genius is no longer in dispute.¡±


    While disciples and cultivators from all sides were discussing in amazement, the Peak Masters and elders of the nine meridians looked at Fang Wang withplex gazes.


    They felt a dangerous aura.


    Facing Fang Wang just now, they truly did not have the confidence to say they would win, some elders even felt they were inferior to Fang Wang.


    Zhao Chuanqian looked at Fang Wang, his eyes filled withplicated emotions.


    Fourteen years ago, he had brought Fang Wang up the mountain, and at that time, he had regretted Fang Wang¡¯s choice to join the third meridian, but fourteen yearster, Fang Wang had grown to such an extent.


    Greedy Sleeper couldn¡¯t stopughing, boasting to the surrounding elders that from the moment he first saw Fang Wang, he knew the child would soar to the heavens eventually, but he had never expected that day toe so soon.


    Lying on the ground was Sword Saint¡¯s Sessor, Song Jinyuan, who struggled to get up but failed. Fortunately, the elders of Great Abyss Gate arrived just in time to help him sit up and heal his injuries.


    With great effort, Song Jinyuan opened his eyes, but the figure standing on the duel tform seemed blurred and unattainably distant.


    After eighty years of cultivation, he had never felt such defeat.


    Initially, when he heard that Lu Yuanjun had crafted a mid-grade Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, he was disdainful, still believing in his own Sword Intent. But now¡­


    He found himself lost in an unprecedented confusion.


    No matter how strong the Sword Intent, could it make up for the gap in the grade of one¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure?


    Lu Yuanjun stood among the talents of Great Abyss Gate, looking at Fang Wang withplicated eyes. The disciples around him were excitedly discussing the recent fight, but he couldn¡¯t stay calm because the strength Fang Wang had shown was truly terrifying. Without using that ultimate treasure, he was not fully confident he could handle it.


    In the distance, Zhao Zhen nced at Lu Yuanjun. Seeing the expression on Lu Yuanjun¡¯s face, Zhao Zhen¡¯s eyes turned cold before he silently turned around and walked away.


    Zhou Xue looked at the triumphant Fang Wang with a lightugh, and she, too, turned to leave.


    Guang Qiuxian stood on the duel tform and, seeing that the elders had started to heal the talents, turned to Fang Wang and said, ¡°Fang Wang,e with me.¡±


    He appearedposed, but inside, he was extremely anxious.


    Fang Wang was too strong!


    He feared that the strong breeze might destroy the prominent tree in the forest!


    Defeating so many talents forcefully, how could the eight major factions sit easy?


    He needed to think of a strategy to deal with this.


    Fang Wang stored the Heavenly Pce Halberd in his Treasured Spirit Space, then followed Guang Qiuxian¡¯s lead down from the duel tform. Guang Qiuxian also called for Elder Zhang from the Task Hall.


    All along the way, the disciples were shouting Fang Wang¡¯s name.


    Fang Wang felt emotional, thinking that these disciples trulycked theposure of a cultivator. His mere transformation into a White Dragon had them this excited; what if he were to be a ck Dragon?


    Along the way, Elder Zhang keptvishing Fang Wang with praise, which was so excessive that Fang Wang felt a bit embarrassed.


    Guang Qiuxian led the way in front without turning back or interjecting.


    The three of them quickly arrived inside the Task Hall, heading to the fourth floor to the Elders¡¯ Chamber, where Guang Qiuxian spoke, ¡°Record eight hundred thousand contributions for him!¡±


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow as that was three hundred thousand more than what had been agreed upon in advance.


    He quickly took out his disciple token and handed it to Elder Zhang.


    Elder Zhang immediatelyplied, chuckling, ¡°Eight hundred thousand? I think even a million would be too modest. The renown from this battle is immeasurable.¡±


    Guang Qiuxian red at him and said, ¡°Are you the Sect Leader, or am I?¡± Elder Zhang made a face but said no more.


    It was clear that the rtionship between these two was close, with no strict hierarchy.


    Fang Wang remembered hearing someone say that Elder Zhang was actually the Sect Leader¡¯s senior brother, who didn¡¯t have much longer to live.


    Soon, Elder Zhang handed the disciple token back to Fang Wang. Guang Qiuxian turned around and gestured for Fang Wang to follow him.


    Elder Zhang sat down, watching Fang Wang¡¯s departing figure and reflected, ¡°To see a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure in the twilight years of my life, truly the heavens have favored me¡­¡±


    After leaving the Task Hall, Guang Qiuxian led Fang Wang back to Main Meridian, and they entered Shiyuan Hall. Standing opposite each other, Guang Qiuxian asked Fang Wang what he wanted to learn.


    Fang Wang, without hesitation, chose the legacy of the third meridian, the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation!


    This Sword Array was the most profound secret of the nine meridians, never passed on since then; even Yang Yuanzi had not learned it, indicating the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation was stronger than the Jinghong Divine Sword Art.


    Guang Qiuxian gave him a deep look and then raised his right hand. The wind echoed through the corridor, and shortly afterward, a Jade Slip flew into his palm, which he promptly handed to Fang Wang.


    ¡°This is the Jade Slip of the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation legacy. I can only give you ten years. After ten years, you must return it,¡± Guang Qiuxian said solemnly.


    Fang Wang nodded and quickly replied, ¡°I won¡¯t need that long. As soon as I remember the cultivation method, I will return it early.¡±


    Guang Qiuxian nodded and said, ¡°The Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation was created by the second Sect Leader, who traveled beyond thends of Da Qi to seek the Dao in more vast realms. Upon returning, he swept through the Cultivation World with the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation. Unfortunately, no one could carry on his legacy. You possess a


    Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure and have a profound understanding of the Sword


    Dao. I hope to see it brought back to the world through you.¡±


    Fang Wang immediately agreed, and Guang Qiuxian said no more, waving his sleeve to indicate that Fang Wang could leave.


    Fang Wang stored the Jade Slip in his storage bag and then bowed in farewell.


    After leaving Shiyuan Hall, he was about to fly back to the third meridian when he suddenly saw someoneing up the mountain, so he immediately went to meet them.


    ¡°Brother Lu, long time no see,¡± Fang Wang greeted with a smile.


    Lu Yuanjun saw him, and for a moment, his expression faltered, but he quickly recovered his usual warm demeanor andughed, ¡°Brother Fang, your performance was really impressive. I feel I am no longer your match.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu is too kind. I still have to cultivate more to catch up to you. By the way, what brings you up here?¡± Fang Wang said with a shake of his head and a chuckle.


    The two appeared to have a close rtionship, showing no signs of being enemies.


    Lu Yuanjun replied with a smile, ¡°I have some intelligence about the other sects that I need to report to the Sect Leader..¡±

 Chapter 73: The Great Perfection of the Sword

    Array, Sword Heaven Marsh [6th Update, Request for Monthly Pass]_l


    ¡°Then Senior Brother, please go ahead.¡±


    Fang Wang hurriedly made way, and Lu Yuanjun smiled and nodded as they brushed past each other.


    As the two headed in opposite directions, Fang Wang leapt up and transformed into a white rainbow, flying toward the Third Peak. His expression cooled, and his smile was no more.


    Walking towards the gate of Shiyuan Hall, Lu Yuanjun simrly lost his smile, his face growing extremely grim.


    What each was thinking, only they themselves knew.


    The Sect¡¯s Main City was still bustling with noise. Although the confrontation between Fang Wang and the thirteen geniuses was brief, its sensational impact was longsting.


    Fang Wang moved quickly, soon arriving at the Third Peak. Hended in front of his cave dwelling, and Xiao Zi, following, popped her head out from his arms, asking, ¡°Master, do you have a grudge against that man?¡±


    As Fang Wang took out his disciple token to open the mountain gate, he replied, ¡°Indeed, there is a grudge.¡±


    As the mountain gate opened, he walked into his cave dwelling.


    Xiao Zi slipped out from his arms, closed the mountain gate smoothly, then followed Fang Wang and asked, ¡°Master, if you have trouble dealing with him, let me do it. Just one bite from me, and he¡¯ll wish he were dead.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Killing him isn¡¯t difficult, but the rtionships behind him areplicated. Let¡¯s wait a few more years. He¡¯s probably suffering greatly already,¡± Fang Wang answered.


    His observational skills were exceptionally sharp, and he clearly felt that during this encounter, Lu Yuanjun was very nervous, only pretending to be calm.


    Perhaps Lu Yuanjun was still praying that Fang Wang wouldn¡¯t find out the truth.


    Fang Wang sat down in front of the white jade bed and took out the jade slip of the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation, falling into hesitation.


    To learn it now, or not?


    It could well consume two hundred years of his life.


    But if he didn¡¯t study it now, when would he?


    Having recently made a big ssh, Fang Wang might not face many people daring to trouble him in the future, but those who dared would certainly be existences above the fifth level of the Profound Heart Realm.


    Never mind!


    Just study it!


    Fang Wang clenched his teeth, deciding to be tough on himself, and immediately began to probe the jade slip with his divine consciousness.


    Seeing him begin cultivation, Xiao Zi no longer disturbed him and went to the edge of the pond. Looking at her reflection in the water, she began to fantasize that it was a dragon head.


    After a little less than half an hour,


    Fang Wang¡¯s gaze suddenly became vacant, and his consciousness entered directly into the Heavenly Pce.


    Standing inside the grand hall of the Heavenly Pce, Fang Wang worked hard to calm his mind.


    In the process of reading the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation, he had learned that it was even more abstruse than the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, meaning it would take a long time for him to cultivate it.


    ¡°Practice it then. I want to see just how strong the Sword Formation that can sweep through the Da Qi Cultivation Realm is!¡±


    Fang Wang muttered to himself, encouraging himself.


    With a thought, numerous Flying Swords appeared out of thin air around him. The Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation required swords to form the Sword Array, and to achieve Great Perfection, seventy-two array swords were needed¡ªthe higher the quality of the swords, the greater their power.


    He had thought that having mastered the Jinghong Divine Sword Art and


    Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, cultivating the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation would not be too difficult, but even just getting started was nearly driving him to despair.


    It took a full forty years for him to barely enter the threshold. This Sword Formation required the refinement of one¡¯s divine consciousness and an understanding of the lightning attribute of Spiritual Energy, extremely profound indeed.


    Condensing Sword Intent with Azure Thunder to form the Nine Heavens Sword Domain, he would vanquish all powerful foes!


    After entering the threshold, Fang Wang no longer found it tedious and his interest in the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation grew immensely.


    He felt that the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation possessed might not inferior to the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. To put it precisely, they were two different types of spells; the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art was suited for destruction and breaking through encirclements, while the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation was suitable for mass killing. Azure Thunder was naturally the bane of certain special demons, evil spirits, and cultivation techniques.


    Years passed in the Heavenly Pce.


    By the time Fang Wang had cultivated the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation to Great Perfection, he looked back and saw that a total of three hundred and forty-two years had passed.


    If seventy-two people were to cultivate the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder


    Sword Formation, it would be even more effective. However, cultivating this Sword Formation required a high perception of lightning attributes and a profound understanding of the Sword Dao. Great Abyss Gate, at least, could not gather the seventy-two qualified people.


    Fang Wang¡¯s consciousness returned to reality, his eyes bing clear again.


    At that moment, he was still in the posture of holding the jade slip in his hand.


    He tossed the jade slip into his storage bag and stood up, saying, ¡°Xiao Zi, prepare to go down the mountain!¡±


    Xiao Zi, who was in the midst of her cultivation, opened her serpent eyes in surprise and asked, ¡°So soon? Master, you¡¯ve just been through a great battle, don¡¯t you need to rest? And what about the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation, won¡¯t you study it further?¡±


    ¡°Are youing or not? If not, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Fang Wang donned the two storage bags on the table, then picked up the Qingjun Sword and headed towards the mountain gate.


    Xiao Zi hurriedly followed him, afraid of being left behind.


    ¡°Master, why do you suddenly want to go down the mountain?¡± ¡°I¡¯m feeling restless.¡±


    ¡°Restless? How so? Do you need me to help you release it?¡±


    ¡°What do you understand, and how could you help me release it? Let me vent on you?¡±


    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s not impossible, as long as the young master is pleased¡­¡±


    Inside Shiyuan Hall, Guang Qiuxian sat cross-legged on a meditation cushion, hisplexion dreadfully unsightly, while Yang Yuanzi stood by, his face full of rage.


    ¡°Foolish! So foolish! I told you long ago to stop indulging him. Look at him, just like his father, his heart is not that of a human!¡±


    Yang Yuanzi¡¯s voice was harsh, his teeth clenched as he struggled to suppress his anger.


    ring at him, Guang Qiuxian retorted, ¡°I indulged him? When he was seven, I listened to you and let Chen Anshi take him to travel the world until he was twenty. Do you know how much hardship he suffered during those years?


    Perhaps those experiences are exactly what twisted his heart!¡±


    Yang Yuanzi said fiercely, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Fang Wang is my disciple and the hope of Great Abyss Gate. No matter what, I won¡¯t allow Lu Yuanjun to threaten him. Since Lu Yuanjun has erred, then punish him. We mustpensate Fang Wang. I suggest we make Fang Wang the head disciple of Great Abyss Gate! He has the qualifications!¡±


    Guang Qiuxian furrowed his brow and sighed, ¡°Certainly, Lu Yuanjun must be punished, or else it would be unfair to the souls who died in vain. But can we keep this secret forever? Should wemunicate with Fang Wang beforehand to resolve this issue?¡±


    ¡°How can one resolve a feud of annihtion?¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? A hundred years from now, Fang Wang is bound to be the most powerful in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. By then, will you and I still be able to control him?¡±


    ¡°Why should we control him? My disciple is magnanimous and kindhearted, never bullying the weak. As for the grudge between him and Lu Yuanjun, the best solution is to make Lu Yuanjun disappear, send him away!¡±


    Yang Yuanzi spoke in an irrefutable tone, pausing before he added seriously, ¡°Brother, we can¡¯t indulge him any longer. We owe his mother, but that was to her, not to him. A scourge like him, it¡¯s enough that he simply lives!¡±


    Guang Qiuxian remained silent.


    At that moment, a disciple¡¯s voice came from outside the gate of Shiyuan Hall, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader, Fang Wang is not in his cave dwelling. I¡¯ve investigated and found that his disciple token has left Great Abyss Gate; he must have descended the mountain.¡±


    Hearing this, the expressions of Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi changed instantly.


    ¡°Alright, go back to your cultivation.¡±


    Guang Qiuxian replied, and the disciple outside immediately took leave.


    Shiyuan Hall had special prohibitions that prevented eavesdropping, so the two men were not worried about their conversation being overheard.


    Guang Qiuxian had a strange look on his face as he said, ¡°It¡¯s been only two hours since he obtained the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation. The geniuses from other sects haven¡¯t left yet, but he¡¯s already descended the mountain. Could it be that he fled with the exclusive techniques?¡±


    Yang Yuanzi gave him a cold nce, saying irritably, ¡°What are you suggesting, that you doubt he¡¯s a spy from the Demonic path? Are you willing to use the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure as a mole? If he were really a spy, why would he not climb up to the position of Vice Sect Leader or even take your ce? To flee over a technique that can¡¯t be mastered, do you think it¡¯s possible? Besides, the Fang Family isn¡¯t just him in the Great Abyss Gate. I really don¡¯t know why the master chose you as the Sect Leader!¡±


    ¡°I was just joking, what¡¯s with the attack on me?¡± Guang Qiuxian was more than a little annoyed.


    Humming, Yang Yuanzi said, ¡°Call Lu Yuanjun here. I want to question him myself! ¡±


    Guang Qiuxian hesitated for a moment but ultimately nodded in agreement.


    Amidst the vast sea of clouds, a majestic ck eagle plummeted down. On the horizon was the twilight, the setting sun casting a glow across the sky, while the mountains and rivers beneath gradually darkened, painting a deste yet beautiful scenery.


    ¡°Young master, can you go any faster?¡±


    Xiao Ziy on the eagle¡¯s head, curiously asking.


    The ck eagle promptly flew toward the ground,nding next to arge river amid the mountains. Upon touching down, it transformed back into a human figure: d in white, wearing a bamboo hat, holding a treasured sword, he appeared like a travel-worn swordsman.


    Xiao Zi was thrown to the ground by Fang Wang, who then sat down to meditate by the river.


    Rushing over, Xiao Zi cooed, ¡°Young master, where are we going? It¡¯s been half a month since we left, and you¡¯ve been flying all over the ce. I¡¯m worried you¡¯re overdoing it.¡±


    While gathering Qi, Fang Wang answered, ¡°Soon, there¡¯s no more than a couple hundred miles left.¡±


    Half a month had passed since descending the mountain. To alleviate the frustration pent up from three hundred forty-two years in Heavenly Pce, he had taken the form of a ck eagle, roaming the Da Qi Kingdom, passing through dozens of cities, and asionally even savingmonfolk from bandits.


    And now, he was less than two hundred miles away from the Spirit Molding Ground that Zhou Xue had rmended.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem eager to talk, Xiao Zi had no choice but to let it be.


    Fang Wang began to close his eyes and restore his spirits.


    The sun gradually set.


    When it was nearly dark, a sound of something breaking through the air startled Xiao Zi, who looked up.


    A middle-aged man in blue brocade, strong and burly with arge sword on his back and a handsome face adorned with a beard, exuding a manly charm, was arriving on a flying sword.


    Hended five yards from Fang Wang on the riverbank and cheerfully inquired,


    ¡°Young fellow, are you also heading to Sword Heaven Marsh?¡±


    Fang Wang opened his eyes and nced at him, responding with a question, ¡°You are as well?¡±


    Though he had not heard of Sword Heaven Marsh, the man¡¯s cultivation was not low, and since he hadnded nearby, he probably was heading to the same destination.


    ¡°Indeed, the Sword Saint has made a rare appearance, how could I miss it? It is said he¡¯ll be waiting at Sword Heaven Marsh for those who are destined. I believe I may just be that person,¡± the middle-aged man chuckled, his demeanor somewhat frivolous, much like a carefree wanderer.


    Then, the middle-aged man went on to say, ¡°By the way, have you heard? Sword Saint¡¯s direct disciple, Song Jinyuan, was defeated by Great Abyss Gate¡¯s top talent Fang Wang, and it¡¯s said that because of it, Song has given up swordsmanship. Tsk tsk, if the Sword Saint hears of this, I wonder what he¡¯d think. ¡±


    ¡°But then again, Fang Wang is indeed formidable. With the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, my goodness, legend has be reality. Young fellow, which sect are you from? Why not switch to Great Abyss Gate? Great Abyss Gate will certainly rise. My daughter is in Great Abyss Gate and has a very good rtionship with Fang Wang..¡±

 Chapter 74: Just Looking Forward to Fang

    Wang of the Great Abyss Gate [Seventh Release, Seek Monthly Votes]_l


    ¡°Oh? May I ask what your daughter¡¯s surname and name are, and which lineage she belongs to?¡±


    Fang Wang looked at the middle-aged man with a smile, asking; although he had seen every sight during his half-month descent from the mountain, he had littlemunication with others, so he was willing to chat with the man at the moment.


    The middle-aged man sat down right there and took out a wine gourd from his storage bag. While unscrewing it, he smiled and said, ¡°That, young man, I cannot tell you. What business brings you to Sword Heaven Marsh?¡± Fang Wang did not hide anything, replying, ¡°To undergo Spiritual Refinement.¡±


    ¡°Spiritual Refinement? Sword Heaven Marsh has a Spirit Molding Ground? I wasn¡¯t aware of that. The Sword Saint is in this ce, so perhaps there really is one. Young man, you are indeed bold; undertaking such a journey here without having undergone Spiritual Refinement. Did you encounter many difficulties along the way?¡± the middle-aged man remarked with emotion.


    With the help of his Breath Concealment Technique, the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t see through Fang Wang¡¯s aura.


    During the ten years of seclusion, Xiao Zi also learned a method to conceal its breath, which it found in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto -Heaven. Previously, in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, it had to emit Demonic Qi to drive away other demon creatures, so it only touched the surface of the technique and didn¡¯t delve deeply into it. Now that it had mastered the breath-concealing technique, it looked like an ordinary snake, albeit brightly colored.


    ¡°Indeed, it was difficult,¡± Fang Wang said with a feigned sigh.


    ¡°Meeting is fate. Even though you havee for Spiritual Refinement, you must be a Sword Cultivator too. My name is Gu Tianxiong, what about you?¡± the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    He felt that Fang Wang, even without having undergone Spiritual Refinement, must be no ordinary individual if he had managed to get this far. Perhaps, he was a prodigy. So, making his acquaintance was undoubtedly a good thing. Fang Wang responded, ¡°I am Zhou Yu.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Yu? A fine name. If you can refine an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, then you¡¯ll soar to great heights. Perhaps I will have to rely on you in the future,¡± Gu Tianxiong said with a heartyugh.


    For some reason, Fang Wang felt like he had heard the name Gu Tianxiong before.


    His surname is Gu, his daughter is acquainted with him¡­


    Could it be rted to Gu Li?


    It makes sense, the Gu Family is a Sword Dao family,ing here in pursuit of the Sword Saint is quite normal.


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°May I know what is your rtion to the Luo Bei Gu Family?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Tianxiong raised his chin proudly and smiled smugly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯ve heard of the Luo Bei Gu Family. Yes, Ie from the Luo Bei Gu Family.¡±


    ¡°I see, no wonder you carry yourself with such poise and vigor.¡±


    ¡°Haha, young brother, you sure have a way with words.¡±


    Fang Wang ttered skillfully, drawing their rtionship closer. Gu Tianxiong was a great conversationalist, and he began to ry legends about Sword Heaven Marsh and the Sword Saint.


    The history of Sword Heaven Marsh is shrouded in mystery, located to the south of Da Qi, hidden deep within a vast range of mountains. Legend has it that long ago, the sky cracked open, spilling the Milky Way. The ancient Immortal Gods repaired the sky, and ¡°Sword Heaven Marsh¡± formed from the water left behind. From the surrounding mountain peaks, theke resembles the shape of a sword, hence it was named Sword Heaven Marsh.


    The Sword Saint, having lived over six hundred years, was already the foremost Great Cultivator in the Cultivation World three hundred years ago. Later, he traveled south across the sea in search of the elixir of immortality. Upon his return, which was thirty years ago, his reappearance shook the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. The Nine Great Sects all sent emissaries to win him over, but he resided at Sword Heaven Marsh and did not wish to involve himself further. As time passed, the Cultivation World gradually forgot about the existence of the Sword Saint.


    ¡°Some say the Sword Saint¡¯s life ising to an end and he will sit in meditation to pass away in Sword Heaven Marsh. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve rushed here. Even if I can¡¯t obtain his sword, just to glimpse the grace of the Sword Saint would be one of life¡¯s great fortunes,¡± Gu Tianxiong said longingly.


    Fang Wang thought of Zhou Xue¡¯s words.


    Could it be that if he seeds in Spiritual Refinement at Sword Heaven Marsh, he would receive the Sword Saint¡¯s legacy?


    What exactly is the unimaginable benefit?


    Fang Wang found Sword Heaven Marsh even more intriguing.


    The two continued to chat until the moon hung high in the sky. Gu Tianxiong didn¡¯t seem tired, and Fang Wang, having suppressed himself for over three hundred years, was simrly spirited.


    Their conversationsted all night long.


    Until dawn, when the fiery red sunlight illuminated the mountains, Gu Tianxiong expressed his genuine admiration, ¡®Zhou Yu, my young brother, you truly are a conversationalist. I thought I was quite the talker, but it seems we were fated to meette in life. You wouldn¡¯t believe how much my precious daughter hates my chatter.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang grew even more convinced that his daughter must be Gu Li.


    Apart from when facing Fang Wang, Gu Li was typically aloof, often ying a listening role in crowds. Thinking back to when she first became a disciple, she was quite spirited. He wondered whether it was just an act or if she had eventually changed her character.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Gu. It¡¯s time to head to Sword Heaven Marsh.¡±


    Fang Wang stood up, smiling, with Xiao Zi slipping into his embrace.


    In the presence of strangers, Xiao Zi maintained its silence. Therefore, though Gu Tianxiong had noticed it early on, he did not realize that this was in fact a Demon King.


    The two of them then began to fly on their swords, with Gu Tianxiong flying not too quickly, as if worried that Fang Wang couldn¡¯t keep up.


    ¡°Zhou Yu, my young brother, since you keep a snake, I wonder if you know how to ¡®y¡¯ with snakes?¡±


    ¡°y with snakes? How so?¡±


    Fang Wang asked in surprise, clearly feeling the body of Xiao Zi in his arms grow stiff.


    Gu Tianxiong burst outughing, ¡°Haha, it seems, Zhou Yu, you¡¯ve been preupied with cultivation. My friend, let me warn you, a person shouldn¡¯t always be so immersed in cultivation. You¡¯ve got to find some pleasures in life. I know a strange man who loves raising snakes. For every seven days spent in cultivation, he takes two days to ¡®y¡¯ with snakes¡­¡±


    He went on a torrent of speech. At first, Fang Wang was genuinely interested, but as he listened further, he became speechless.


    This old coot is not serious at all!


    He¡¯s so damn flirty!


    Fang Wang inwardly despised Gu Tianxiong, but he still asked humbly to avoid wounamg ms pride.


    Xiao Zi trembled more violently as she listened, uncertain whether she was angry or afraid.


    An hourter.


    They finally approached the vicinity of Sword Heaven Marsh. Standing on his Flying Sword, Fang Wang looked into the distance. High mountains stretched in two rows, with a dense forest in between, shrouded by heavy fog. At the end of the forest, a hugeke emerged, partly concealed by the mountains, its exposed waters blue, resembling a fairnd on earth.


    From afar, Fang Wang was captivated by the beauty of Sword Heaven Marsh, and he noted that the Spiritual Energy here was very rich, although the Demonic Qi was abundant in all directions.


    Gu Tianxiong stopped bantering about snakes and began cautioning Fang Wang not to wander about Sword Heaven Marsh.


    Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly; after just one night¡¯s acquaintance, Gu Tianxiong seemed to have truly taken him as a brother.


    The two sped up and before long, they shot through the gap between the mountains and arrived in front of Sword Heaven Marsh. The location, though surrounded by mountains, was actually quite vast, spanning at least a thousand feet in width, with an azureke that resembled an ocean, its surface faintly veiled in mist.


    Fang Wang noticed some figures standing on theke surface, eyes closed, quietly perceiving their surroundings.


    The twonded at the edge of theke. Gu Tianxiong looked around, clearly searching for the Sword Saint.


    Fang Wang observed as well, his gaze drawn to an elder with white hair. The elder, wearing simple white clothing and barefoot, stood on theke¡¯s surface, where whirlpools appeared beneath his feet and formed continuous ripples.


    Just then, a young boy came walking over the waves. He seemed to be only seven or eight years old, light as a swallow. He briskly approached Fang Wang and Gu Tianxiong.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± the boy asked, his voice unexpectedly robust, like a vigorous grown man, which caused both Fang Wang and Gu Tianxiong to twitch.


    Gu Tianxiong bowed in greeting and said, ¡°I am Gu Tianxiong from the Luo Bei Gu Family, here to seek the inheritance of the Sword Saint.¡±


    The boy nodded and then turned to Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang said, ¡°I¡¯vee for Spiritual Refinement. May I ask if there¡¯s a


    Spirit Molding Ground here?¡±


    The boy looked puzzled after hearing this and said, ¡°You wait here.¡±


    He turned back to Gu Tianxiong and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Without hesitation, he turned and walked over the waves. Gu Tianxiong winked at Fang Wang and then quickly followed, hovering across theke¡¯s surface with his sword.


    After they were gone, Xiao Zi raised her head, hissing her snake tongue and said pitifully, ¡°Master, please don¡¯t listen to him and pull out my teeth.¡±


    Fang Wang replied irritably, ¡°I don¡¯t like to y with snakes, what are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s quite¡­¡± Xiao Zi murmured, leaving her sentence half-finished, but Fang Wang was preupied and didn¡¯t ask further.


    Some time passed.


    At the far end of theke, the thick fog parted, and a man in yellow garments, hands sped behind his back, approached while walking on theke. A sword-shaped aura, visible to the naked eye, surrounded him, incredibly sharp.


    Before the man arrived, the sword wind had already swept to thekeshore, causing Fang Wang¡¯s white clothes to p and rustle.


    He quickly reached Fang Wang, scrutinized him, and asked, ¡°You¡¯vee for


    Spiritual Refinement?¡±


    ¡°Indeed. May I trouble you for guidance? Is it possible to perform Spiritual


    Refinement here?¡± Fang Wang asked with sped hands. The man in front seemed weak, but as a neer, it was better to be modest.


    The man in yellow nodded and said, ¡°There is indeed a ce, but to refine your spirit here in Sword Heaven Marsh is extremely difficult. Only those with at least a Middle-grade Profound Origin Precious Spirit qualify for sessful refinement. If you fail, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean your talent is poor, but failure will pose a risk for your next attempt at refinement. Please consider this carefully. ¡±


    A threshold too?


    Looking down on lower-grade spirit treasures?


    Fang Wangined in his mind but kept a polite smile on his face as he said, ¡°I¡¯vee fully prepared, please lead the way.¡±


    ¡°Come with me then.¡±


    The man in yellownded and walked along thekeside, with Fang Wang following close behind.


    ¡°Over the years, there¡¯ve been those who came for the Swordsmanship, some for the Sword of the Sword Saint, but you are the first toe for Spirit Molding. It¡¯s usually safer to join one of the Nine Great Sects if you wish to undergo Spirit Molding. Could it be that you¡¯ve heard the legend of Fang Wang from Great Abyss Gate and want to test whether you can awaken a high-tier Lifespirit Treasure?¡± The man in yellow walked ahead, speaking as he went.


    Fang Wang responded, ¡°I don¡¯t belong to any of the Nine Great Sects. I received guidance from a wise man who said there¡¯s an opportunity for Spiritual


    Refinement here.¡±


    The man in yellow did not turn back, but chuckled lightly and said, ¡°There is indeed an opportunity. If the Lifespirit Treasure you mold pleases the Sword Saint, he will bestow upon you a great opportunity.¡±


    Fang Wang found himself curious about the man¡¯s rtionship with the Sword Saint as he kept mentioning him.


    ¡°Like those people on theke, I am a Sword Cultivator who admires the Sword Saint¡¯s prestige. Unfortunately, the Sword Saint no longer epts disciples. We can only serve as Sword Servants, which is an immense honor for us Sword Cultivators as it allows us toprehend the Sword Dao alongside him,¡± said the man in yellow, his voice finally showing a hint of emotion.


    ¡°But don¡¯t get your hopes up too high. I¡¯ve heard the Sword Saint mention that even Earth Origin Precious Spirits may not catch his eye. Right now, he¡¯s only anticipating the arrival of Fang Wang from Great Abyss Gate,¡± the man in yellow remarked with a sigh.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine what kind of genius that Fang Wang must be, possessing a Heaven Yuan Precious Spirit.. Incredible, absolutely incredible!¡±

 Chapter 75: The Third Lifespirit Treasure [Seeking Monthly Votes]_l

    The Sword Saint is looking forward to seeing me?


    Fang Wang was secretly surprised. He hesitated whether he should reveal his true identity or not, but then he recalled Zhou Xue¡¯s words. Zhou Xue had advised him to hide his surname and stay low profile; there must be a reason for it.


    On the way that followed, the man in yellow wouldn¡¯t stop talking. At first, Fang Wang thought the man was intentionally giving him pointers, butter he realized the man was just grumbling.


    After the time it takes to burn a stick of incense had passed.


    Under the guidance of the man in yellow. Fang Wang arrived at a pavilion by.


    thekeside. Theke in front of the pavilion was dense with lotuses, mist enshrouded the area, intermittently revealing and hiding itself, adding to the aura of a mystical realm.


    ¡°Thiske area has a natural Heavenly Dao Spiritual Vein buried deep underground, drawn to the surface by the Sword Saint using a Sword Array. You can conduct your Spiritual Refinement here, stay as long as you like.¡± Having said that, the man in yellow turned and left.


    Fang Wang bowed with his hands sped and then stepped onto the wooden tform by thekeside. The tform in front of the pavilion was simple, with a broken bridge directly in front of it, resembling a sword thrust into the lotus-filledke area.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t enter the pavilion but walked onto the wooden bridge to admire the beautiful scenery before him.


    The fog was thick, the scene ethereal and stunning. It couldn¡¯t obscure the majestic posture of the mountains on the opposite bank. The lotus blossoms swayed slightly in the breeze, and asionally, redfish would jump out of the water as though trying to break free from fate and leap up to be dragons.


    Xiao Zi wormed out of Fang Wang¡¯s embrace and climbed towards the pavilion behind them. Fang Wang didn¡¯t stop Xiao Zi but sat down to meditate on the spot.


    He had already used his divine sense to investigate the pavilion behind him; no one was there, nor were there any mice or bugs. There wasn¡¯t a soul for miles around, and he was far away from the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Servants. Here it was quiet and undisturbed.


    Taking in the scenery of Sword Heaven Marsh, Fang Wang suddenly found himself liking this ce. There were no rules, no conflicts¡ªit indeed was an ideal spot for cultivation. Perhaps this was why so many Sword Cultivators were willing to serve as Sword Servants.


    Half an hourter, Fang Wang closed his eyes and began his practice.


    To undertake Spiritual Refinement, he first had to sense the Heavenly Dao Spiritual Vein beneath theke.


    As he closed his eyes, day turned to night and the days passed, with the thick fog on theke swirling quickly and the clouds in the sky churning dramatically. It was as if the world had pressed the fast-forward button.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A month had passed in a sh.


    That afternoon, Xiao Ziy on a lotus basking in the sun when it suddenly sensed something and looked up sharply, seeing spiritual energy from nature swirling towards Fang Wang, forming a visible whirlwind around him. ¡°Is he really going to conduct Spiritual Refinement?¡±


    Xiao Zi was secretly astonished, as it had thought Fang Wang was just fooling Gu Tianxiong, especially since Fang Wang already possessed two Lifespirit Treasures.


    It hadn¡¯t expected¡­


    Three Lifespirit Treasures¡­


    Xiao Zi recalled a legend it had seen in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto -Heaven, and hope shone in its eyes.


    After a month, Fang Wang had finally sensed the Heavenly Dao Spiritual Vein. His Treasured Spirit Space began to tremble; he had finally found the feeling for Spiritual Refinement.


    He was about to conduct Spiritual Refinement now!


    Threads of Sris True Fire exuded from his body, twirling around his form, rushing towards his crown and converging there.


    Meanwhile.


    Tens of miles away by anotherkeside, Gu Tianxiong and several Sword Cultivators followed a young boy along a corridor; among them was unmistakably Fang Hanyu.


    Fang Hanyu, blindfolded, walked at the very end of the group.


    Gu Tianxiong, as jovial as ever, chatted cheerfully with the apanying Sword Cultivators.


    Fang Hanyu, however, was quietly admiring theke scenery beside him, not saying a word.


    As they rounded a corner of the corridor, a woman¡¯s voice came from ahead: ¡°Song Jinyuan, it¡¯s time toe out and practice your sword. How long will you indulge in self-pity? Although the Sword Saint hasn¡¯t said anything, his refusal to summon you is a clear sign of his displeasure.¡±


    Gu Tianxiong and hispanions fell silent and turned to look. They saw a simply dressed woman with long hair tied into a ponytail and two swords at her waist, exuding a spirited energy. She stood in front of a house, her brows tightly knit.


    Seeing Gu Tianxiong and the others approach, she stepped forward to make way.


    The boy nodded slightly at her and then brushed past.


    The group walked past the front of the house, and before they were far away, a mocking voice came from inside: ¡°Practice the sword? What¡¯s the use? Sword Dao insight, Sword Dao¡¯s heartpared to the grade of a Lifespirit Treasure, they are nothing. The heavens have already set the rules for us¡­¡±


    Song Jinyuan!


    The Sword Saint¡¯s direct disciple!


    Hearing his words, the group said nothing and carried on their way.


    After walking a hundred steps, one of the Sword Cultivators finally sighed and said, ¡°When Song Jinyuan returned to Da Qi with the Sword Saint, he unted his might by sweeping through the disciples of the Nine Great Sects of the same realm with the sword in his hands¡ªhow dashing he was back then, but now he¡¯s ended up like this¡­ s!¡±


    Another Sword Cultivator added, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. Lu Yuanjun, with just a medium-grade Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, has made a name for himself in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, and can even battle across different levels of cultivation. Byparison, you can¡¯t even imagine how strong a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is.¡±


    The other Sword Cultivators also sighed, the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure had be well-known throughout the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. In thest two years, the name Fang Wang had be so prominent that cultivators felt as if his name was thunder echoing in their ears.


    Fang Hanyu walked behind, now ustomed to the attention. Particrly in thest month, the deed of Fang Wang defeating thirteen top-notch contemporary talents with a single move had stirred up a lot of excitement. The once-famous deeds of those geniuses were dug up once again; the more one understood the power and legends of those talents, the more incredible Fang Wang¡¯s aplishment seemed.


    Moreover, the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art became widely discussed. Ten years ago, the Ji Hao Sect¡¯s secret realm appeared, and various sects fought tooth and nail over the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art and the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong, culminating in a joint excavation of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. It turned out that the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art had already been obtained by someone, and it was the unparalleled genius with the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. Some openly stated that it was a Divine Skill choosing its inheritor.


    Though cultivators challenge the heavens in their pursuit of immortality, the longer they practice, the more they believe in fate.


    ¡°What is destined to be yours wille, and what is not, cannot be forced.¡±


    Upon hearing the legends about Fang Wang, Fang Hanyu felt no pride, but an infinite fighting spirit surged within him, driving him to strive tirelessly to catch up to Fang Wang and fight alongside him.


    Gu Tianxiong resumed boasting about how close his daughter was with Fang Wang, although, of course, the other sword cultivators didn¡¯t believe a word of it.


    After walking for a while, the boy finally stopped in front of a room¡¯s door and turned to bow respectfully to it.


    ¡°Sword Saint, these people have passed the first round of tests,¡±


    the boy said softly. It was said that the Sword Servants of Sword Heaven Marsh would directly address him by his title, as the Sword Saint himself had instructed.


    ng¡ª


    Suddenly, the door flung open and a strong wind howled out, causing the boy¡¯s robes to p crazily behind him, prompting the sword cultivators to bow in greeting, astonished.


    Bent over, Gu Tianxiong raised his eyes to see a figure in white stepping out of the room, surrounded by numerous faint sword shadows. With every step he took, an afterimage was left behind, as if his soul were separating from his body, causing Gu Tianxiong¡¯s eyes to widen in amazement.


    The Sword Saint!


    His white hair was coiled under a white jade crown, his face was rosy and full of vitality, his spirit abundant, and especially his eyes, which shone brightly, as if there were two little people practicing swordsmanship within his pupils, with sword light spilling out in all directions.


    ¡°Take them to the Sword Nurturing Pond to undergo the baptism, ¡± the Sword Saint left these words behind and turned into a gust of wind, disappearing into the mist above theke in the blink of an eye. The sword cultivators turned their heads, only to see the lingering afterimages of the Sword Saint on theke¡¯s surface, shaped by his Sword Qi.


    ¡°Is this the Sword Saint? I wonder what realm he has achieved,¡± Fang Hanyu thought to himself, startled.


    Even within the Great Abyss Gate, he had never encountered such an eminent figure before.


    Not even the Sect Leader, Guang Qiuxian, he felt, could match up to the Sword Saint.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me, ¡±


    the boy spoke, then resumed walking forward. The sword cultivators followed reluctantly, their regret palpable; they had not expected to be unable to meet the Sword Saint directly just yet.


    On the wooden bridge above theke, Fang Wang was meditating, his body suspended in the air, as he feared igniting the bridge, so he had levitated himself.


    Mastering the Combat Heart allowed him to turn his body into a magic artifact and ascend with the Sword Control Technique, a feat quite effortless for him.


    Balls of churning Sris True Fire converged above his head, forming a fiery sphere. Waves of heat asionally spilled out, shaking the pavilions and dispersing the mist over theke.


    Xiao Zi watched Fang Wang intently, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    It had not noticed the figure approaching from the end of theke behind it. Out of the dense fog, a figure was slowly making its way toward them¡ªit was the Sword Saint.


    The Sword Saint arrived walking on the waves, with no Sword Qi visible around him, blending with nature as one, his gaze fixed on Fang Wang, his white eyebrows furrowed deeply.


    ¡°This fire seems familiar¡­¡± he thought to himself silently, contemting for a few moments before his pupils dted in realization.


    ¡°Could it be the Sris True Fire? No, that can¡¯t be right, with his level of cultivation, he couldn¡¯t possibly have been to such forbidden ces¡­¡±


    The Sword Saint¡¯s gaze remained intensely focused on Fang Wang, observing the treasure above his head with a look of expectancy.


    At this moment, Fang Wang¡¯s consciousness was inspecting the Treasured Spirit Space within him.


    The third Lifespirit Treasure was taking shape!


    Fang Wang had long contemted the third Lifespirit Treasure. He didn¡¯t want to create another long or short weapon; he wished to forge an auxiliary type Lifespirit Treasure instead.


    Preferably, it would be a Lifespirit Treasure with sealing powers, and Fang Wang had been gravitating towards the concept of seals in his ns.


    However, to his disappointment, he failed¡ªperhaps due to his insufficient understanding of sealing arts. Creating a Lifespirit Treasure relied on imagination, but it also had to be based on one¡¯s own knowledge; one cannot conjure a powerpletely unencountered before, and the Soul-Binding Curse was not a pure sealing technique.


    Since, for the time being, he couldn¡¯t craft a sealing-type treasure, he had to choose a different path.


    Reluctantly, he decided to bring his concept for the fourth Lifespirit Treasure forward.


    He wanted to create a folding fan!


    A fan that possessed a terrifying force of wind, akin to the Banana Leaf Fan from ¡®Journey to the West,¡¯ though it was of course impossible for him to create such a fan at the moment.


    This force of wind would not only target physical objects but souls as well. He wanted the fan to have the power to obliterate ghosts and capture souls!


    The reason for this idea was to prepare for Lu Yuanjun, as well as Green Cicada Valley¡ªto use the fan to drive away poisonous fogs, effortlessly crushing decay.


    The Sris True Fire already had the ability to suppress souls, so his idea was feasible.


    Gradually, the fiery sphere above him began to morph, slowly solidifying into a folding fan.


    The nature¡¯s spiritual energy rushed crazily towards the sphere above his head, forming a fierce wind that blew from all directions, themotion immense.


    Rolling thunderclouds approached from the horizon, billowing towards Sword Heaven Marsh, steadily darkening the skies around them..

 Chapter 76: The Qjankun Fan, Sword Saint’s Legacy [Seeking Monthly Votes]_l

    Looking at the Lifespirit Treasure hovering above Fang Wang¡¯s head, a shade of disappointment flickered in Sword Saint¡¯s eyes.


    It¡¯s not a sword, what a pity!


    But remembering his own impending demise, Sword Saint¡¯s gaze dimmed again; he had no other choice.


    He stood on the surface of theke, silently watching Fang Wang.


    As the Lifespirit Treasure became more tangible, the momentum it emitted grew stronger, drawing clouds overhead to rapidly transform into thunderclouds, with thunder rumbling incessantly.


    In the distance, the sword cultivators who wereprehending the Sword Dao on the surface of theke all looked up, confusion evident on their faces.


    Xiao Zi looked up and saw the changes in the sky pattern, a worried expression in its serpent eyes, afraid that themotion would be too great and attract trouble.


    Just then, it felt an unimaginable pressureing from behind; turning its head, its serpent eyes widened.


    It saw Sword Saint raise his right hand; behind him, amidst the dense mist, a series of sword shadows rose, and as far as the eye could see, theke area was surrounded by countless sword shadows, forming a sword array. The sword shadows burst forth with Sword Qi, creating a Sword Qi light screen, isting this region.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, I am merely setting up the formation for him,¡±


    came the voice of Sword Saint, and upon hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Wait a second!


    Is he talking to me?


    Xiao Zi, startled, tensed up all over and grew even more wary of Sword Saint.


    Fang Wang heard Sword Saint¡¯s words, and his heart also settled. If the other party had bad intentions, there would be no need to wait any longer.


    At the same time, the sword servants and sword cultivators in the distance, seeing the soaring sword array, all came to a realization¡ªit was Sword Saint¡¯s doing.


    The expanse of Sword Heaven Marsh was vast, but when Sword Saint¡¯s sword array rose, it was like a giant sword energy mountain, its presence no less magnificent than the surrounding peaks, and even more awe-inspiring.


    Such Sword Qi was enough to make all the sword cultivators who witnessed this scene be obsessed.


    With Sword Saint securing the formation, Fang Wang¡¯s subsequent Spiritual Refinement process naturally went smoothly.


    As time passed, the folding fan above his head gradually solidified. It was a ck fan with me patterns on the des, capable of storing Sris True Fire, designed to counter Ghost Instruments.


    Nature¡¯s spiritual energy surged tumultuously, lightning shing above, yet dyed in striking down, as if the heavens were expressing dissatisfaction.


    Sword Saint looked at Fang Wang¡¯s treasure and uttered two words: ¡°Earth Origin! ¡±


    He himself was an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, so he was well aware of the characteristics of the Earth Origin grade, but he noticed that this treasure was still absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy, indicating its grade had not yet reached its limit.


    This did not surprise Sword Saint; he had set up the formation so only a treasure surpassing that of Mysterious Origin could be refined. Fang Wang¡¯s ability to provoke sky patterns showed he was no ordinary Earth Origin¡ªa trap set by Sword Saint. For his own disciples, he had even deliberately lowered the threshold, fearing he might scare away the predestined ones.


    Expectation began to arise in Sword Saint¡¯s heart.


    He hoped this young man could refine a grade surpassing that of Earth Origin Spirit Treasures.


    Just like Fang Wang of the Great Abyss Gate!


    Thinking of Fang Wang made Sword Saint sigh; what a pity such a talent had already joined the Great Abyss Gate, a sect that would certainly not let him go.


    With a sect, there were ties that made him unsuitable for Sword Saint¡¯s criteria for selection.


    Suddenly!


    Sword Saint¡¯s expression changed subtly; he felt his own treasure quivering, a brilliant light shing in his eyes.


    Could it really be¡­


    Fang Wang immersed himself wholeheartedly in the Spiritual Refinement, forgetting all external matters.


    Time passed, unknown how long.


    Fang Wang suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, and the Sris True Fire above his head dispersed, carrying fiery waves fanning out in all directions, shaking the sword array.


    Standing, he reached above his head and grasped the fan handle; a ck folding fan with fiery me patterns appeared in his hand.


    Looking intently, he saw Sword Saint¡¯s sword array; his mind stirred, and suddenly he swung the ck folding fan towards the distant Sword Qi screen.


    Boom¡ª


    With a single wave of his hand, the surface of theke exploded, the terrifying wave and surge of water visible to the naked eye lifting up nearly thirty feet high and smashing against the sword array¡¯s light screen, causing the entire sword formation to tremble.


    Sword Saint raised an eyebrow, his gaze sharpening. With a flick of his fingers towards theke, in an instant, the originally trembling sword array steadied, as solid as Mount Tai, until the massive wave dissipated.


    Fang Wang let out a breath of foul air, inwardlymenting the missed opportunity.


    Turning toward Sword Saint, he bowed respectfully and said, ¡°The younger generation, Zhou Yu, thanks the senior Sword Saint for setting up the formation. I was just overwhelmed with emotion and couldn¡¯t help but try my hand; I hope the senior will forgive me.¡±


    If he had managed to break through the sword formation with one strike, it wouldn¡¯t matter; the other party wouldn¡¯t dare say much.


    Since he failed, he could only be polite.


    Of course, he truly meant no offense; he simply wanted to test the strength of his third Lifespirit Treasure.


    ¡°It¡¯s of no matter; being fortunate enough to witness the birth of a Heaven Yuan is truly my honor. I never expected thisnd to produce two Heaven Yuan in the same era. It seems that person did not deceive me. This ce can indeed fulfill my wish. It¡¯s just a pity that your treasure is not a sword; otherwise, I would want to give you all of my inheritance,¡±


    Sword Saint said, stroking his beard, filled with emotion. Fang Wang, upon hearing this, grew even more curious about what Sword Saint wanted to give him.


    He was tempted to take out the Rainbow Sword, but he couldn¡¯t act rashly; what if Sword Saint desired to seize his body?


    To be honest, he wasn¡¯t particrly interested in Sword Saint¡¯s inheritance; he already had plenty of supreme arts forbat and didn¡¯t want to spend centuries confined in Heavenly Pce.


    Struck by an idea, Fang Wang spoke up: ¡°Senior, I managed to refine this treasure thanks to you. Why not let you name it, what do you say?¡±


    Sword Saint, upon hearing this, hesitated for a moment, but recalling his limited time left, smiled and pondered: ¡°Its power is like fire, its movement like thunder; with a flick, it can move heaven and earth. Let¡¯s call it the Qiankun Fan.¡±


    Qiankun Fan?


    Fang Wang felt the name suited well and hurriedly thanked Sword Saint.


    The Sword Saint waved his sleeve, dissolving the Sword Array. The screen of Sword Qi shattered, the sky full of Sword Qi fading away like thick fog, a magnificent sight to behold.


    Afterward, the Sword Saint walked towards Fang Wang.


    Xiao Zi immediately came to Fang Wang¡¯s side, climbed up his leg, and nestled into his embrace.


    The Sword Saintnded on the wooden bridge, walked past Fang Wang, and dropped a line, ¡°Continue your cultivation, in one year, I have something for you.¡±


    Fang Wang watched him enter the loft behind, then close the door.


    One year?


    He wouldn¡¯t be up to any tricks, would he?


    On second thought, given the power of the Sword Array just now, Fang Wang was certainly no match for the Sword Saint. If the Sword Saint wanted to hurt him, why would he wait another year?


    Even if there were special reasons to wait a year, why not suppress him directly just to be on the safe side?


    After much deliberation, Fang Wang decided to wait for a year, and it would be an excellent opportunity to cultivate in this ce.


    The scenery here is nice, well-suited for cultivation.


    Fang Wang turned around, fiddling with the Qiankun Fan in his hand, the more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    A lonely shadow on the cold river, clothed in white, holding a ck fan, approached with the wind. The lotus flowers beneath the bridge were toppled and disordered, revealing a kind of disarrayed beauty, the scene as splendid as a painting.


    After shaping the Qiankun Fan, Fang Wang¡¯s strength surged. Afterward, he did not wander around but meditated on the wooden bridge.


    The Profound Heart Realm was not enough!


    He must reach the Condensation Spirit Realm as soon as possible. Firstly, to have the confidence to face all the crises of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, and secondly, to gain the inheritance of the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong. Hmm, to this day, he still coveted the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Half a year passed.


    It took a full half-year for Fang Wang to break through to the secondyer of the Profound Heart Realm, a pace he felt was slow. However, considering that many people spend their entire lives stuck at the firstyer of the Profound Heart Realm, he came to terms with it.


    After the breakthrough, he continued to sit at the head of the bridge and meditate, eyes open, gazing at the surface of theke.


    During this half-year, he was constantly cultivating, and the Sword Saint did note out again after entering the loft beyond. Unable to sense the aura inside the loft, Fang Wang could not determine if the Sword Saint was still there, and it wouldn¡¯t be right to rashly disturb him.


    In recent days, Fang Wang found the changes over theke surface intriguing. He always felt there was a special purpose behind the Sword Saint arranging for him to cultivate here. The mist over theke changed daily, and for some reason, whenever the mist surged, he seemed to glimpse a silhouette practicing swordsmanship. Yet whenever he thought of this, and looked back to the mist on theke, he could no longer see the figure.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    A familiar voice came, Fang Wang nced over, and saw Fang Hanyu approaching on his sword, his face showing surprise.


    Fang Wang breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that the young man did not directly call out his real name.


    This was Fang Hanyu, with his meticulous mind. As soon as he saw Fang Wang, he knew Fang Wang had changed his name. After all, there was much talk about him within Sword Heaven Marsh, especially since Song Jinyuan was still in a state of decline.


    Fang Wang waved at him, and he immediately flew over,nding beside Fang Wang.


    ¡°Cultivating here, what about you?¡± Fang Wang asked with a smile.


    Fang Hanyu answered, ¡°I came for the Sword Saint¡¯s inheritance, of course.


    Unfortunately, I¡¯ve been here for over half a year and only saw his grace once. Why don¡¯t you try as well? You would definitely seed. In terms of talent for the Sword Dao, I think no one canpare to you.¡±


    The Jinghong Divine Sword Art with its thirty-six techniques, who in this era could match such mastery?


    ng!


    A sound came from behind, followed by a gust of wind. Fang Wang and the other turned their heads to see the Sword Saint standing behind them.


    The Sword Saint¡¯s eyes were piercing as he stared at Fang Wang, ¡°Zhou Yu, are you also a Sword Cultivator?¡± zhou Yu?


    Isn¡¯t that a name from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms?


    Fang Hanyu was secretly surprised. Fang Wang had always enjoyed telling him stories from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms as a child. It was only when he grew up that he realized there was no such thing as the Three Kingdoms in the world¡ªthe romance of Shu Han and the integrity of Cao Wei were clearly fabrications by Fang Wang.


    What surprised him wasn¡¯t Fang Wang¡¯s change of name but why he chose a name from the Eastern Wu faction. Didn¡¯t Fang Wang dislike Eastern Wu?


    Why not take the name of Zhuge Liang, whom he admired?


    Right, from now on, I shall also use names from the Three Kingdoms to wander the world of martial arts, and even form a secret signal with Fang Wang.


    Faced with the Sword Saint¡¯s intense gaze, Fang Wang stiffened and said,


    ¡°Hmm, I have some knowledge, but I¡¯m not purely a Sword Cultivator.¡±


    The Sword Saint narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Compete with me using your strongest Sword Art. If it satisfies me, I will also bestow my legacy upon you.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s frowned.


    If he were to use the Jinghong Divine Sword Art or the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation, it would be easy to expose his identity. A Tai Yuan Sect Disciple who has shaped a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure¡­


    ¡°If you perform well, my legacy will not only be for you, but for him too, ¡± the Sword Saint spoke again, ncing at Fang Hanyu with his gaze.


    Fang Hanyu did not feel excited but fell silent instead.


    He wasn¡¯t sure what Fang Wang was hesitating about, but he feared creating trouble for him.


    Beforending, he had scanned the loft with his divine sense, clearly finding it empty¡­


    Which meant that this man was the Sword Saint!


    Apart from the Sword Saint, who else could be so unfathomably profound? But¡­. why was Fang Wang reluctant to ept the Sword Saint¡¯s legacy?

 Chapter 77: Celestial Sword Intent Great

    Perfection [3rd Update, Request for Monthly Pass]_l


    ¡°All right, since the elder has spoken thus, the younger can only show hisck of skill.¡±


    Fang Wang bowed with his hands sped, not for himself, but for Fang Hanyu, he had to steel his resolve and step forward.


    At worst, he would just feel awkward for a few hundred years!


    Upon hearing this, Sword Saint revealed a smile, and Fang Hanyu likewise felt that Fang Wang was acting for his sake; he could only grip his sword hilt tightly.


    Fang Wang stood up, facing theke. Xiao Zi emerged from the bottom of theke and peeked at him.


    As soon as Fang Wang¡¯s gaze sharpened, a surge of Sword Qi shot out suddenly, piercing through the fog at the far end of theke at high speed, followed by a thunderous roar from the distant mountains.


    So fast!


    Fang Hanyu was moved; his Absolute Heart Evil Eye barely kept up with the Sword Qi just now.


    But what was most critical was how that Sword Qi was emitted?


    He didn¡¯t see any Spiritual Power flowing out from Fang Wang¡¯s body; could it be that the Sword Qi really shot out from Fang Wang¡¯s eyes?


    Sword Saint squinted his eyes and uttered four words: ¡°Divine Nurturing Sword Fang Wang blinked, and his eyes returned to normal, no longer as cold and harsh. He turned back to Sword Saint and asked, ¡°This is my most skilled sword technique; does it satisfy you?¡±


    ¡°What is your rtion to the Luo Bei Gu Family?¡±


    ¡°I have a good friend from the Gu Family who saw some potential in me, thus passing this sword technique on to me.¡±


    Fang Wang answered truthfully; his Divine Nurturing Sword Qi had reached Great Perfection, nurtured for ten years, and its power wasparable to what most of the Gu Family members had nurtured for decades, even nearly a hundred years.


    Sword Saint smiled slightly and turned around, saying, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu exchanged nces and immediately followed.


    Xiao Zi also hastily leaped out from the water and perched on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder.


    They walked all the way into the pavilion, Sword Saint waved his sleeve, and the room door closed automatically.


    Inside the great hall, Sword Saint sat cross-legged on a cushion and gestured for Fang Wang and the other to sit cross-legged in front of him.


    ¡°I began studying the sword under a master on the mountain at the age of six, descended the mountain to wander the world at seventeen, and by twenty, I was unmatched in all under heaven. However, when I was twenty-one, I


    encountered a Sword Cultivator and was thoroughly defeated by him, only then did I understand what true Sword Dao is, the Sword Dao of the mortal world has only form,cking intent.¡±


    Sword Saint spoke slowly, his gaze bing distant as he ryed his past.


    Fang Wang felt an immediate resonance with these words.


    Damn it, at sixteen, he also thought he was invincible, but before he could earn a prestigious reputation, cultivators descended from the sky, and he nearly broke hisnce.


    If Zhou Xue hadn¡¯t been the reincarnation of an Immortal Venerable, he might already be approaching fourteen years old now.


    ¡°Since then, I have pursued the Path of Immortality. Fortunately, fate did not disappoint me, allowing me to create an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure. It took me three hundred years to traverse the Cultivation World. Afterwards, I went south to the seas, seeking a higher fate in immortality. Only upon that journey did I learn that there are mountains beyond mountains, heavens beyond heavens.¡±


    As Sword Saint spoke, he sighed endlessly.


    His gaze returned to Fang Wang and the other, saying, ¡°The path of cultivation is long, and the Sword Dao is merely one of the three thousand Great Daos. Too many pursue a pure Sword Dao, solely because their hearts are filled withpetition and feuds. The true Sword Dao should consider all things as one¡¯s sword. In the year I turned five hundred, I forgot all the swordsmanship I ever learned and created a Sword Dao that truly belonged to me.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Sword Intent, which takes the intent of all things in heaven and earth as Sword Intent.¡±


    ¡°Now, you can make your choice. One of you will receive the Celestial Sword Intent, and the other will receive my lifetime¡¯s umtion of Sword Qi. I will condense this Sword Qi into your Lifespirit Treasure, making you possess multiple Lifespirit Treasures, and the grade would surpass my Lower Grade


    Earth Origin Precious Spirit.¡±


    Sword Saint spoke in a calm tone, as if it was a trivial matter.


    Fang Hanyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Can you pass them all to him? I don¡¯t want the inheritance.¡±


    Sword Saint nced at him and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worthy to ept it. Compared to him, myprehension of the Sword Dao falls short by far more than a hundred thousand miles. I also do not wish to split his opportunity,¡± Fang Hanyu said earnestly.


    Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡®You have the audacity to refuse when you¡¯re being chosen? Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. If Sword Saint deigns to pass it to you, you should just be quietly overjoyed. You have no choice in this matter!¡±


    Having said that, he looked at Sword Saint and said, ¡°I choose the Celestial


    Sword Intent.¡¯


    He already had three Lifespirit Treasures, so he didn¡¯t need another. Moreover, he strongly suspected that the Heavenly Pce would prevent the formation of an external Lifespirit Treasure; he still remembered the process of the Heavenly Pce Halberd¡¯s birth.


    Besides, Fang Hanyu was simply a Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit. If he could obtain a stronger Lifespirit Treasure, it was a fate-changing blessing.


    This lifetime, having lived for so long, Fang Wang had few friends. Apart from Gu Li, he was on good terms with his n members. If he could give a hand, he naturally should.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Fang Hanyu became anxious.


    ¡°Enough. Celestial Sword Intent and Sword Qi Treasure Spirit cannot coexist; your bodies cannot withstand both at the same time. You can only choose one, and I do not have much time left, I can¡¯t wait any longer. Perhaps you are not the best inheritors, but I have no other choice,¡± Sword Saint interjected, cutting off their argument. His eyes, however, were filled with satisfaction. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Do you trust us so much?¡±


    ¡°I can see through the heart behind the Sword Qi. Your Sword Heart is pure, your greed is not great, and you have few distractions. Although his Sword Qi is extremely lethal, the fact that he can consider your feelings also proves his loyalty and righteousness. I have been waiting for thirty years and can wait no longer. Perhaps you are not the ideal inheritors, but I have no other option,¡± Sword Saint replied.


    ¡°My unworthy disciple¡¯s Sword Heart has dissipated, and he is not qualified to inherit my Celestial Sword Intent. His mind is so fragile, treating the grade of a Treasure Spirit as fate. If he had a higher grade Treasure Spirit, I fear that in the future, he might misuse his power over others.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Wang felt somewhat ashamed.


    If he hadn¡¯t appeared out of nowhere, could Song Jinyuan have received Sword Saint¡¯s inheritance?


    However, things had alreadye to this point, and he could not be overly sentimental.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Suddenly, Sword Saint raised his hand, pointing his right index finger at Fang Wang. Fang Wang¡¯s eyes fixed in ce, reflecting the image of sword fighting figures.


    At this moment, Fang Wang thought of the mysterious figure he had seen practicing swordsmanship on theke¡¯s surface. It was none other than the Celestial Sword Intent.


    With this in mind, had the Sword Saint already decided to pass on the Celestial Sword Intent to him, and was the test earlier just a probe?


    But Fang Wang only had this thought sh through his mind before he quickly became immersed in the Sword Saint¡¯s inheritance.


    A great number of sword moves flooded into Fang Wang¡¯s eyes, and they were branded into his mind, making them impossible to forget. This feeling was quite extraordinary.


    It was very passive, highly ufortable, yet there was an inexplicable sense of tion.


    Not long afterward.


    The Sword Saint withdrew his hand, and with a look of unease and anticipation, he gazed at the bewildered Fang Wang and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Fang Hanyu grew tense as well and faced Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes gradually regained rity, and he seemed to age ten years, a twilight air about him, as he sighed, ¡°Quite good..


    Damn!


    Fang Wang underestimated the Celestial Sword Intent, for it took four hundred


    and six years to master, second only to the True Combat Technique.


    ¡°From now on, you need not learn any other swordsmanship. It is sufficient to focus on cultivating my Sword Dao. With the talent of your Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, you should be able to master it in ten years, mobilize the intent of all things in heaven and earth in fifty years, and surpass me in a hundred years,¡± the Sword Saint said with a chuckle, stroking his beard.


    Fang Wang nodded calmly.


    ¡°All right, you may leave now. Next, I will pass on the Sword Qi to him, which will take a month. During this month, you must not disturb me,¡± the Sword Saint instructed.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Wang stood up, then patted Fang Hanyu on the shoulder and walked out of the loft.


    With the acquisition of the Celestial Sword Intent, he could now trust the Sword Saint!


    As the door closed behind him, Fang Wang walked towards the wooden bridge, Xiao Zi poking its head out of his embrace. It felt that Fang Wang had that sense of being possessed once more, but since it had happened before, Xiao Zi didn¡¯t ask.


    The Sword Saint looked at Fang Hanyu and said, ¡°Actually, I can feel your sincere heart for the sword. Zhou Yu cannotpare to you. In the realm of the Sword Dao, your future might be¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, outside the loft.


    At the end of the wooden bridge, Fang Wang slowly stretched out his arms and roared:


    ¡°Ahh¡ª


    His voice echoed over the Sword Heaven Marsh, carrying far and resonating persistently.


    Ten miles away, Gu Tianxiong, who was meditating on theke surface on swordsmanship, opened his eyes and cursed, ¡°Where did that brate from, howling like a banshee!¡±


    And he wasn¡¯t the only one; many Sword Cultivators frowned.


    Inside the loft.


    The Sword Saint¡¯s face changed dramatically; he seemed to sense something, his eyes filled with shock and awe.


    Fang Hanyu hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, please continue. Don¡¯t mind him; he¡¯s always been very capricious since he was young.¡±


    The Sword Saint took a deep breath and said, ¡°In the future, do not harbor any thoughts ofpeting with him. Focus on your own Sword Dao, for that is the true path!¡±


    Fang Hanyu¡¯s eyes were covered by a cloth strip, but his expression still seemed a bit confused.


    He really wanted to ask, was that really what you meant to say just now?


    ¡°No! I have to get a move on!¡±


    Fang Wang dropped his arms and said in a heavy tone. Although he felt much better after yelling, he really wasn¡¯t in the mood to cultivate right now.


    Xiao Zi then said, ¡°My Lord seems very troubled. Do you want to y with me?¡±


    Fang Wang pulled it from his embrace and tossed it into theke, then turned and left.


    He walked down the wooden tform and along thekeside.


    He remembered meeting someone beforeing to Sword Heaven Marsh; what was their name again?


    He couldn¡¯t recall, but he figured that if they met again, the other person would surely recognize him. His impression of that person was not bad; surely an interesting individual.


    ¡°My Lord, wait for me!¡±


    Xiao Zi swam rapidly across theke surface.


    At the Great Abyss Gate, within the first lineage, inside a cave dwelling,


    Lu Yuanjun sat opposite Zhao Zhen at a stone table, Zhao Zhen poured tea for Lu Yuanjun and then spoke, ¡°That kid has been gone for over half a year, have you found out where he is?¡±


    Lu Yuanjun replied, ¡°I¡¯ve checked his Disciple Token¡¯s location through the sect¡¯s central Magical Artifact; it¡¯s in the south, quite far away, probably in that range of one hundred thousand mountains. Exactly where, I cannot say.¡±


    Zhao Zhen took a deep breath and said, ¡°During this time, I¡¯ve drawn some of the Fang Family Disciples to our side and established good rtions.¡±


    Lu Yuanjun looked at him with a half-smile and asked, ¡°What, you¡¯re not afraid of him finding out now?¡±


    ¡°With the emergence of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, the sect will protect him at all costs. Neither you nor I canpete with him. Why bother contending with him? Once Da Qi bes a Cultivation Dynasty, I will leave Da Qi and seek my own path to immortality, never to return,¡± Zhao Zhen said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuanjunughed, but his expression then turned gloomy as he said coldly, ¡°Leave? Where do you think you¡¯re going? If I killed you, he wouldn¡¯t be able to trace it back to me at all, would he?¡±


    Zhao Zhen was not panicked; his demeanor did not change as he said, ¡°I¡¯m just a human witness, after all. Once your Ghost Instrument, which has absorbed so many souls, appears, he will surely deduce the truth. Then, you won¡¯t be able to escape retribution. Killing me is meaningless. Leaving the Great Abyss Gate, leaving Da Qi¡ªthis is the best way out for both you and me.. The world is so vast; where can we not find refuge?¡±

 Chapter 78: The Great Demon King Attacks [Fourth Update, Seeking Monthly Pass]_l

    ¡°Leave? Yang Yuanzi, that old fool, said the same thing to me! Why should I leave?¡±


    Lu Yuanjun said gravely, his eyes filled with an unstoppable killing intent at the mention of Yang Yuanzi.


    Zhao Zhen sighed and said, ¡°See, even the sect stands on Fang Wang¡¯s side. You and I can only hide. Although it is stifling, there is nothing we can do. These are the consequences of our choices. At least you have cultivated a Ghost Instrument, and I have at least set foot on the path of Cultivation. What harm is there in retreating now?¡±


    ¡°Having been the Emperor for many years, I understand one thing well. When your power doesn¡¯t match up to your opponent¡¯s, you can only bear it silently, even take a step back. What matters is who has thestugh.¡±


    As he talked about it, his heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    He had guessed that Fang Wang was the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, but he did not expect it to be true, and Fang Wang¡¯s disyed strength was enough to sweep through the Profound Heart Realm. This meant that Fang Wang had realized his potential, and Lu Yuanjun could no longer scheme against him.


    Moreover, there was a sliver of relief in his heart. Fang Wang had be so powerful without killing him. Did this mean Fang Wang really didn¡¯t know?


    If so, why should he provoke Fang Wang?


    ¡°No! Absolutely not! Why should I give way? Is the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure definitely stronger than me? I have a supreme treasure. Maybe I can take him down! If I devour his soul, his talents will only serve me!¡±


    Lu Yuanjun growled hysterically. His usual gentle and sunny demeanor was gone, reced by a face filled with resentment, hatred, and greed.


    Zhao Zhen frowned, noticing that his state was off.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuanjun turned to him with a cold sneer and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your scheming, how would I have been exposed so soon? Now that Great Abyss Gate won¡¯t tolerate me, well then, follow me in overthrowing Great


    Abyss Gate!¡±


    Zhao Zhen stood up and said sternly, ¡°Have you gone mad? The world is at peace now, the Nine Great Sects have ceased hostilities and made peace. How can you alone overthrow Great Abyss Gate?¡±


    Threads of ck Ghost Qi emanated from Lu Yuanjun¡¯s body, as a terrifying figure took shape behind him. With a fierce smile, he said, ¡°You think you know me? I called you here today to end your presumptuous life. You are nothing but a dog that received my pity. You dare to scheme against me and even advise me to run away? Ridiculous!¡±


    Zhao Zhen¡¯s face drastically changed, and he abruptly turned to flee. But as soon as he turned around, he found himself unable to move. Ghost Qi, like tentacles, wrapped around his limbs and waist, immobilizing him.


    ¡°You dog under the name of Emperor, do you know why my supreme treasure absorbs souls? I want you to watch as I overthrow Great Abyss Gate and execute Fang Wang. I will make you beyond redemption and watch as I pursue immortality! ¡±


    Lu Yuanjun¡¯s voice rang in Zhao Zhen¡¯s ear. Zhao Zhen¡¯s eyes widened; he could feel Lu Yuanjun¡¯s breath.


    He nced over and found, to his despair, that Lu Yuanjun was standing right behind him.


    At noon, the weather was cool.


    Fang Wang sat at the edge of ake on arge rock, fishing. He called out boredly, ¡°Brother Gu, stop cultivating for a moment ande have a chat with me!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Tianxiong, who stood on theke¡¯s surface with veins popping on his forehead, bellowed with eyes closed and with irritation, ¡°For heaven¡¯s sake, once you¡¯re done with your Spiritual Refinement, get lost and stop disturbing my sword practice!¡±


    This situation had been ongoing for a month, and Gu Tianxiong deeply regretted having greeted him a month ago. He should have just let the kid wander aimlessly.


    Fang Wang yawned and said, ¡°There¡¯s always time for sword practice, but you can¡¯t cultivate all the time. You¡¯ve got to have some fun¡ªthat¡¯s what a friend told me, though I¡¯ve forgotten who.¡±


    Gu Tianxiong clenched his fists and cursed silently, this kid is provoking me.


    Little did he know, Fang Wang had genuinely forgotten.


    Fang Wang continued fishing while contemting inwardly.


    Whoever said that profound maxim was right; he had indeed nearly gone mad cultivating in the Heavenly Pce for four hundred years. This month, havingpletely refrained from cultivation and traveling through the Sword Heaven Marsh, his state of mind had improved significantly.


    Two words described it, exhrating!


    However, such a state wouldn¡¯tst too long. In three days, he would have to resume Cultivation.


    Cultivation is the foundation of a Cultivator; one may take a break, but one should never give up practising.


    Just then, a strong wind came from the east, dispersing the dense fog over theke and catching the attention of several Sword Cultivators who turned to look. They saw a group of Cultivators flying from the horizon. They weren¡¯t on Flying Swords but were flying directly through the air, their clothing elegant and grand, their demeanor extraordinary, clearly not ordinary people.


    Eighteen individuals in total, both men and women. Among them, four carried a pnquin, piquing curiosity about the identity of the person inside.


    ¡°Tsk, a bunch of Spirit Elixir Realm Cultivators, yet carrying a pnquin for someone. Whose Disciple has such grandeur?¡±


    Fang Wang thought to himself. Xiao Zi suddenly emerged from the water, burrowed into his arms, and then poked her head out and whispered, ¡°Master, there¡¯s Demonic Qi, very fearsome Demonic Qi. It¡¯s likely from the Great


    Demon King.¡±


    The Great Demon King?


    An existenceparable to the Condensation Spirit Realm?


    Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and stared at the pnquin.


    The group quickly flew to the other side of theke, where four individuals gently set down the pnquin. Fang Wang¡¯s exceptional vision pierced across the vastke surface, revealing a demonically enchanting male figure in ck emerging from the pnquin.


    The demonically enchanting male seemed to sense Fang Wang¡¯s gaze and turned his attention back. Fang Wang quickly withdrew his own gaze, not wanting to court trouble.


    Gu Tianxiong walked up to Fang Wang and muttered, ¡°Kid, be careful. Keep your distance from that guy over there, something feels off.¡±


    Fang Wang replied, ¡°It¡¯s definitely off, but it¡¯s you who needs to be careful. Don¡¯t always try to be the hero.¡±


    Just this month, Gu Tianxiong had been involved in several disputes with other Sword Cultivators, always taking up for others.


    Every few days, Sword Cultivators seeking the Sword Saint¡¯s legacy would arrive. With the increase in number came a mix of characters, inevitably leading to conflicts. Gu Tianxiong, disliking those who oppressed others with their realm, often intervened.


    Fang Wang suspected that the Gu Family¡¯s demise was due to Gu Tianxiong causing trouble.


    Now that he thought about it, it had been less than six years since the Gu Family was destroyed.


    Zhou Xue didn¡¯t specify an exact time.


    Gu Tianxiong snorted and continued, ¡°I suspect they are from the demon race. There are a great many demons in the south of Da Qi, especially those from beyond the sea. They are countless in number, and often demon kings take form ande ashore, searching for opportunities of cultivation. The Sword Saint came from abroad, so perhaps those demons did too.¡±


    Fang Wang noticed that the strange demon-like man and his eighteen followers were walking along thekeside.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about these demons troubling the Sword Saint.


    That day, when he shook the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Array with the Qiankun Fan, he knew just how terrifying the Sword Saint was, definitely not someone the demon-like man couldpare with.


    Although the demon-like man gave Fang Wang a dangerous feeling, it wasn¡¯t to the extent that he was dreadfully afraid, at least nowhere near the impression the Sword Saint had left on him.


    Thus, Fang Wang casually chatted with Gu Tianxiong.


    The other sword cultivators on theke were also discussing the mysterious neers.


    By evening of that day, the mysterious group returned to thekeside opposite Fang Wang, each sat down to meditate, without interacting with the other sword cultivators.


    Three dayster.


    Fang Wang went back to the wooden bridge where he was in the Soul Sculpting Realm to cultivate, with the attic door still closed. He could feel Fang Hanyu¡¯s presence, indicating the inheritance process was still ongoing.


    After starting his cultivation, time began to pass more quickly for Fang Wang.


    Days went by.


    And thus, a month passed.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The voice of the Sword Saint reached Fang Wang¡¯s ears, using the Sound Transmission Technique. Surprisingly, the voice was incredibly weary.


    He immediately got up and went over. Xiao Zi had been staying in his embrace, very afraid of the demon-like man who was suspected to be a Great Demon King.


    Entering the main hall of the attic, Fang Wang closed the door behind him.


    He saw Fang Hanyu lying t on the ground, a painful expression on his face, with mysterious energy pulsing around him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he has sessfully inherited my Sword Qi, and is now in the process of Spiritual Refinement. He should seed in at most two days,¡± the Sword Saint said in a low voice as he sat in meditation. At that moment, he appeared much older, his back was bent, and his body was considerably thinner.


    Fang Wang took a step forward and asked with concern, ¡°Senior, are you alright?¡±


    The Sword Saint looked up at him, and said somberly, ¡°The departure of my Sword Qi and Sword Intent from my body has also depleted my spirit. I have at most seven days left to live.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang¡¯s expression changed and he asked with a frown, ¡°Senior, is there any way to prolong your life?¡±


    ¡°Prolong my life? Hehe¡­ My time is up; there¡¯s no cure for it. That you care is enough. What I am about to give you is the real reason I set up the Spiritual


    Refinement scheme here.¡±


    As the Sword Saint spoke, he tremulously raised his right hand and a red jade flew out from his sleeve towards Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang subconsciously caught the jade and noticed three characters engraved on it.


    Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph!


    Holding the jade, he felt the powerful Spiritual Power and prohibitions contained within, making him extra cautious.


    ¡°I have finally found my heir. With this order, you will be the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph. Once you surpass the Condensation Spirit Realm, you can take this order to the sea beyond. It will guide you to your destination, where there are opportunities of cultivation unseen in Da Qi. I was not talented enough and attained this opportunity far toote, but you are different¡­¡±


    The Sword Saint spoke weakly, suddenly bursting intoughter, ¡°Hahaha, Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure¡­ Chanter, in the end, I still won¡­ My heir will surely be stronger than you, and might even aspire to the position among the twenty-four True People¡­¡±


    Because heughed too hard, he couldn¡¯t help but cough.


    Fang Wang listened, feeling as though he had been saddled with an issue.


    Was this the surprise that Zhou Xue had mentioned?


    An opportunity of cultivation from beyond the sea?


    And he had to surpass the Condensation Spirit Realm to seek it?


    Once the Sword Saint¡¯s coughing fit subsided, Fang Wang then asked, ¡°Senior, what is the origin of this order?¡±


    ¡°Senior? Call me master, ¡± the Sword Saint said softly, looking at Fang Wang with a hopeful gaze.


    Seeing this, Fang Wang immediately knelt on one knee and said with a fist in palm, ¡°Master, thank you for bestowing the dual inheritance upon us!¡±


    The Sword Saint showed a smile, saying, ¡°Good! Very good! I, the Sword Saint, finally have a sessor!¡±


    ¡°Good disciple, there¡¯s no need to ask further about this matter. Once you¡¯ve surpassed the Condensation Spirit Realm, and you probe this order with your consciousness, you will know everything. But there¡¯s trouble ahead; a Great Demon King from beyond the sea is pursuing this Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order,¡± the Sword Saint said, his smile vanishing as his expression turned serious.


    Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Is that Great Demon King your sworn enemy?¡±


    The Sword Saint took a deep breath, ¡°I know your cultivation is not low, at least beyond the Soul Sculpting Realm, which means you are a Twin Spirit Treasure. However, you cannot confront him. A Great Demon King is equivalent to the Condensation Spirit Realm and is not someone you can provoke right now. When Yu Han wakes up, take him and leave.¡±


    Yu Han, the alias of Fang Hanyu..

 Chapter 79: Sword Intent Emerges, Heaven and Earth Fall Silent 1

    ¡°Equivalent to which level of the Condensation Spirit Realm?¡± Fang Wang asked, his voice tinged with a hint of anticipation.


    He had been holding back for too long and wanted to let loose!


    Conveniently, the opponent was his new master¡¯s enemy, so there was no guilt in killing him!


    Sword Saint frowned, ¡°It¡¯s about the fourth or fifth level of the Condensation Spirit Realm, disciple, one must not act recklessly. Although you have mastered the Celestial Sword Intent, it is precisely because your aptitude and understanding are so incredible that you need to be all the more careful. As long as you live, the heights you will achieve in the future are beyond what you can imagine now.¡±


    By the end of his words, he couldn¡¯t help coughing again due to the excitement.


    Fang Wang could only give up, saying, ¡°Okay, Master, I¡¯ll listen to you. Don¡¯t rush.¡±


    The Sword Saint was now nearly at the end of his life force, so Fang Wang didn¡¯t want to go against him.


    ¡°The Great Demon King has been intimidated by me and dares not act rashly for a short period. Come back in two days and take Yu Han away with you¡­ I want to rest.¡±


    Having said that, the Sword Saint slowly closed his eyes. His spine was hunched, and his whole figure seemed to curl up, showing all the vicissitudes and destion.


    Fang Wang stored the Sword Monarch Order in his storage bag, then bowed to the Sword Saint and turned to leave.


    After leaving the loft, he closed the door behind him.


    Just as he descended the steps, he suddenly saw a figure standing on theke, startlingly the eerie man in ck, with his clothes fluttering in the breeze, his long hair doing the same, even in broad daylight, he looked terrifying.


    The eerie man stared at Fang Wang with an expressionless face.


    Unafraid, Fang Wang boldly continued forward, sat down on the bridge¡¯s edge, and faced the eerie man.


    Fang Wang took out the Qiankun Fan, waved it gently, and then admired the scenery of theke without practicing his cultivation.


    Xiao Zi, seemingly sensing Fang Wang¡¯s attitude, wriggled out from his embrace and twined around his shoulder, with its snake head facing the eerie man, constantly flicking its tongue.


    Seeing Fang Wang acting so confidently, the eerie man furrowed his brows.


    After watching for a while, the eerie man silently backed away and disappeared into the thick fog.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re really powerful now. You even managed to scare away the Great Demon King,¡± Xiao Zi said in an admiring tone.


    Fang Wang replied calmly, ¡°He¡¯s not afraid of me, he¡¯s afraid of my master.¡±


    The time spent cultivating the Celestial Sword Intent proved how powerful the


    Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Dao was, second only to the True Combat Technique,


    suggesting that in terms of Sword Dao alone, the Sword Saint wasparable to the Great Saint¡¯s mastery over the Dao.


    Of course, Fang Wang didn¡¯t understand the Great Saint, but such aparison was enough to earn his respect for the Sword Saint.


    Without a doubt, the Sword Saint was the strongest person he had encountered in his lifetime.


    The Da Qi Cultivation Realm, ruled by the Nine Great Sects, was home to many powerful cultivators, and the world beyond was vast and boundless. The thought alone made Fang Wang¡¯s heart surge with excitement.


    What would the view be like from the pinnacle of humanity?


    As Fang Wang pondered this, he also felt the Universal Sword Intent of Sword Heaven Marsh.


    Since he had attained Great Perfection in the Celestial Sword Intent, his world had changed drastically. Everything had its own will, and he could even harness the Celestial Sword Intent that could be used in everything, even the rocks by theke.


    Xiao Ziy on his shoulder, vaguely sensing something, and likewise settled down to concentrate.


    Two days quickly passed.


    Approaching noon.


    Fang Wang suddenly felt something, stood up, and turned to look at the loft behind him.


    Xiao Zi, lying on his shoulder, also opened its eyes and muttered, ¡°Such strong


    Sword Qi¡­¡±


    Fang Wang smiled. With the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Qi, Fang Hanyu had not only obtained a higher quality Lifespirit Treasure, but his cultivation must have soared dramatically, undergoing a true transformation.


    Just the Sword Qi disyed now, although far from that of the Sword Saint¡¯s, seemed capable enough to handle the lower levels of the Profound Heart Realm cultivators.


    Fang Wang felt relieved thinking that with Fang Hanyu growing stronger, the Fang Family had more protection. He was busy cultivating daily, and Zhou Xue had her own matters to attend to, so it was necessary for someone to guard the Fang Family.


    Boom!


    The Sword Qi inside the loft suddenly surged, sting open the eaves, and a figure soared into the sky, a pir of Sword Qi reaching for the heavens.


    Fang Wang looked closely and saw Fang Hanyu¡¯s figure suspended in the column of Sword Qi, a hundred meters up in the air, with a sword floating above his head. It was an extremely ordinary looking sword, not particrly refined, yet the earth -shattering Sword Qi was emanating from this sword.


    The surrounding mountains of Sword Heaven Marsh trembled, and waves surged on theke, showing how terrifying the Sword Qi of the Sword Saint was.


    The cloth covering Fang Hanyu¡¯s face had gone with the wind, his blue eyes with blood-colored pupils were open, looking like a demon possessed, and he radiated an ineffable aura of ughter.


    Fang Wang raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that Green Cicada Valley¡¯s past torment on Fang Hanyu had had a significant impact, still lingering to this day, and that murderousness had etched into his bones.


    At the same time, powerful presences hurried from all directions. The eerie man and his subordinates arrived first, followed by the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Servants, and even Gu Tianxiong approached across the water.


    In Sword Heaven Marsh, there were at least five to six hundred sword cultivators present, with the weakest being in the Spiritual Refinement Realm, and there were twenty to thirty in the Profound Heart Realm, all renowned cultivators.


    More and more cultivators arrived, all looking up at Fang Hanyu with diverse expressions, yet none acted rashly.


    ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    ¡°What powerful Sword Qi, what kind of treasure is that?¡±


    ¡°No, isn¡¯t that the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Qi?¡±


    ¡°Why does he have the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Qi?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he received the Sword Saint¡¯s inheritance? I remember him, he participated in the inheritance challenge before¡­¡±


    The cultivators discussed fervently, and when someone spected that Fang Hanyu had received the Sword Saint¡¯s inheritance, the cultivators suddenly became anxious, looking at Fang Hanyu with malice in their eyes.


    At this moment, Fang Hanyu hovered in the air. Although his eyes were open, he was clearly not fully awake yet, and nature¡¯s spiritual energy gathered between him and the sword.


    Gu Tianxiong approached Fang Wang curiously and asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    As Fang Wang was about to answer, an exmation rang out, and from the sound of it, there was clearly a sense of grinding teeth.


    ¡°Fang Wang!¡±


    The name Fang Wang seemed to possess some kind of magic, as all cultivators subconsciously looked towards the speaker. They saw Song Jinyuan standing by theke, gritting his teeth as he red at Fang Wang.


    Following Song Jinyuan¡¯s gaze, everyone turned to look at Fang Wang again.


    Gu Tianxiong frowned and bellowed, ¡°I am definitely not Fang Wang!¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, something urred to him. He violently twisted his head to look at Fang Wang, his eyes widening in surprise. Fang Wang sighed. It seemed he could no longer keep his identity a secret.


    If he couldn¡¯t hide it, then so be it!


    A true man should act openly and honorably. He had been too weak before, but now he feared nothing!


    Fang Wang nodded towards Song Jinyuan to show courtesy, then turned his gaze back to Fang Hanyu in the sky.


    Fang Hanyu slowly raised his right hand and grasped the hilt of the sword above his head.


    ¡°That might be the Sword Saint¡¯s divine sword¡ªhe must not be allowed to get it!¡± someone eximed, instantly drawing everyone¡¯s attention back to Fang Hanyu.


    Immediately, several individuals soared into the sky, swords in hand, charging towards Fang Hanyu.


    With one taking the lead, more followed until, at a nce, there were no fewer than fifty cultivators.


    Boom!


    A domineering and unparalleled aura suddenly erupted, shattering the wooden bridge under Fang Wang¡¯s feet. Gu Tianxiong, startled, stumbled and almost fell into theke.


    The cultivators advancing forward all stopped in their tracks, looking at the swords in their hands and under their feet with expressions of shock and disbelief.


    Then they all turned their heads to look at Fang Wang, even the strange demonic man on theke¡¯s surface frowned at Fang Wang.


    Around Fang Wang swirled a terrifying sword intent, causing even the space around him to shimmer. His Sword Intent enveloped Sword Heaven Marsh in an instant. Although no Sword Qi could be seen, everyone could feel it pressing in from all sides, threatening to pulverize their bodies with the slightest movement. The sensation sent shivers down their spines.


    ¡°Celestial Sword Intent!¡± the demonic man enunciated, staring at Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang kept his gaze on Fang Hanyu and spoke slowly, ¡°Nobody act rashly. He¡¯s my brother. Whoever dares to harm him, dies.¡±


    Enhanced by the Sword Intent of all things, his voice echoed over Sword Heaven Marsh, unceasingly stunning everyone present.


    What kind of Sword Intent was this?


    Aside from the demonic man, including the Sword Servants, no one had truly experienced the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Intent, so they were all filled with fear. One man¡¯s Sword Intent subdued hundreds of sword cultivators!


    With the release of Sword Intent, heaven and earth went silent!


    Within the pavilion,


    The Sword Saint slowly lifted his head, his cloudy eyes revealing a trace of a smile as he murmured, ¡°Great Completion of Celestial Sword Intent¡­ no, he has surpassed me¡­ Dual Destiny Heavenly Origin¡­ unimaginableprehension of the Sword Dao. To think that there are indeed people destined by heaven¡­ I am indeed fortunate¡­¡±


    His words came in fits and starts, and finally, his head dropped sharply, hands falling naturally to his sides.


    Gu Tianxiong stared nkly at Fang Wang, feeling as if he were in a dream.


    His little brother Zhou Yu turned out to be the famous Fang Wang?


    The prodigy so often mentioned in his daughter¡¯s letters?


    Sensing his gaze, Fang Wang turned to look at him, smiling slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother Gu, if you don¡¯t make a move, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Despite the absence of killing intent, already quite mild, it still made Gu Tianxiong¡¯s skin crawl and fear rise in his heart.


    ¡°Heh heh, who would have thought the Sword Saint had a sessor,¡± the demonic man¡¯s cold voice came through.


    The man stepped towards Fang Wang, ck Demonic Qi spreading, churning violently as it resisted Fang Wang¡¯s Celestial Sword Intent.


    As his Demonic Qi burst forth, most of the sword cultivators felt a stirring of emotion.


    Such a terrifying Demonic Qi!


    This guy must be a demon!


    Song Jinyuan paid no attention to the demonic man; his gaze was fixed on


    Fang Wang in a daze.


    At that moment, his mind was nk.


    The figure of Fang Wang began to ovep with that of his master in Song Jinyuan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Why¡­ how could he have learned¡­¡± Song Jinyuan thought despairingly. He couldn¡¯t even muster jealousy because the gap was just too wide.


    Fang Wang turned to face the demonic man approaching from across theke. Behind the man, those eighteen individuals also emitted Demonic Qi, their faces transforming into frightful demonic visages.


    Strange Demonic Qi quickly spread like ck fog over the entireke, dispersing the mist formed by Spiritual Energy.


    Fang Wang held the Qiankun Fan in his right hand, gently waving it with the poise of Zhou Yuplete with his feather fan and silk kerchief. Facing the Great Demon King, he was entirelyposed, even showing an expectant look in his eyes.


    ¡°My Lord, annihte him!¡± Xiao Zi called out from Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, unable to restrain herself. Her delicate voice startled Gu Tianxiong into waking, and he looked at Xiao Zi in astonishment.


    She was actually a female demon!


    Gu Tianxiong thought about his words to Fang Wang and his face turned beet


    red..

 Chapter 81: What Gu Tianxiong Thinks,

    Tianyuan Sword Saint [3rd Update, Request for Monthly Pass]_l


    Looking at Fang Wang before him, Gu Tianxiong¡¯s heart was filled with too many emotions. Even after a day and a night, the shock in his heart had not yet dissipated.


    The first time he saw the name Fang Wang was in a letter from his daughter, Gu Li.


    In the letter, Gu Li imed to have been defeated by a young man named Fang Wang, whose cultivation was only at the seventhyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm, with a single sword strike.


    At that time, Gu Tianxiong was angry. He had high hopes for Gu Li and did not want his precious daughter to lose her confidence just after entering the Great Abyss Gate, so he encouraged her in his reply to challenge Fang Wang again after her Spiritual Refinement.


    The second letter arrived at the Gu Family very soon. Gu Tianxiong was silent for a long time after reading it. His daughter had been defeated once again; one defeat could be an ident, but another defeat was enough to show a gap in talent. And his daughter, who had an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, lost to a boy younger than her, not once, but twice. This made him begin to take Fang Wang seriously for the first time and even look forward to his future.


    In the days that followed, every letter Gu Li sent back contained the words Fang Wang.


    Eventually, Gu Tianxiong decided to invest in Fang Wang, instructing Gu Li to pass on the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi to him.


    The Divine Nurturing Sword Qi was the signature ultimate skill of the Gu


    Family. The stronger one¡¯s talent was, the more powerful their Divine


    Nurturing Sword Qi. He was confident that Fang Wang would still use the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi after bing powerful, and by then, Fang Wang¡¯s reputation would bolster that of the Gu Family wherever he went.


    Indeed, as he had expected, when Fang Wang used the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi to y the Great Demon King yesterday, it left Gu Tianxiong astonished.


    Eyes emitting Sword Qi!


    What an aplishment!


    Gu Tianxiong remembered how he felt when he learned that Fang Wang¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure was actually a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. At that time, he had left the Gu Family, and upon hearing the news, his first reaction was disbelief, at most he thought it could be an excellent Earth Origin Spirit Treasure.


    Untilter¡­


    Fang Wang powerfully defeated thirteen of the current world¡¯s top talents!


    From then on, the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure was confirmed as true!


    At that moment, Gu Tianxiong felt the same as his daughter; Fang Wang, who showed no aura in front of him, seemed to shine with dazzling brilliance.


    He seemed to see those legendary figures of ancient myths living right before his eyes.


    One day, Fang Wang would undoubtedly be the most powerful cultivator in Da Qi, and his fame would not be limited to Da Qi alone!


    Gu Tianxiong looked at Fang Wang with fervent eyes and could not help but say, ¡°Fang Wang, how about I betroth my daughter to you?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang hurriedly replied, ¡°How can that be possible!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The voice of Fang Hanyu came through as he quickly stepped forward in front of Fang Wang, staring intently at Gu Tianxiong with his daunting Absolute Heart Evil Eye.


    Gu Tianxiong felt a chill in his heart under that gaze, but still asked somewhat displeased, ¡°Why not? My daughter is a peerless beauty, and her Lifespirit Treasure is of Earth Elemental grade. Looking across Da Qi, there is no second woman more suitable for Fang Wang than her!¡± Fang Hanyu said coldly, ¡°Fang Wang is already engaged!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fang Wang and Gu Tianxiong eximed in unison. The brothers exchanged looks and then both turned toward Fang Hanyu.


    ¡°His fianc¨¦e is Zhou Xue, also one of the top five talents of the Great Abyss Gate, and moreover, she was raised by our Fang Family!¡± Fang Hanyu stated seriously.


    Fang Wang looked confused, and Fang Hanyu quickly pulled him away.


    Gu Tianxiong was anxious; he could not follow them and could only call out, ¡°Fang Wang, even if not as the primary wife, being a concubine is also fine. My daughter is so beautiful, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Fang Wang did feel tempted upon hearing these words, but Fang Hanyu was dragging him away.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not interested, a failed deal doesn¡¯t break friendship, don¡¯t let those jumbled words I said reach my daughter, alright!¡± Upon hearing Gu Tianxiong¡¯s remark, Fang Wang was speechless.


    No wonder he was so enthusiastic!


    The fear was of being exposed!


    Fang Wang followed Fang Hanyu into the Sword Saint¡¯s transfigured attic, while Xiao Zi was not with him, still at thekeside devouring the flesh and blood of the Great Demon King. It was a Demon King after all, and other cultivators couldn¡¯t handle it. Moreover, Fang Wang¡¯s face carried weight.


    Fang Hanyu looked at Fang Wang and said in a low voice, ¡°This is what grandfather and all the uncles think, and the fourth uncle agrees too. Zhou Xue has truly helped the Fang Family a lot, but ultimately, she is a woman. If she were to marry someone else, how would the Fang Residence get along with her then?¡±


    Fang Wang frowned and said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right. Matters of the heart should be about mutual affection, and we can¡¯t make decisions for Zhou Xue.¡± Even if he wanted to, he didn¡¯t have that power!


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not about coercion. But if you take the initiative, it may be possible. Zhou Xue clearly cares about you the most, and you two are the closest. Furthermore, the more outstanding the woman, the more she yearns for a hero. With your talent as a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, to tell the truth, I can¡¯t imagine any other man fitting in her eyes except for you.¡± Fang Hanyu spoke earnestly.


    Indeed, there might be no one in this world¡­


    But not necessarily in the heavens¡­


    Fang Wang mused, also a vigorous young man, how could he remain unmoved? But he knew what he wanted.


    Both he and Zhou Xue were not likely to pause their journeys for love. And Gu Li, being the daughter of the head of the Gu Family, how could she wander the world with him?


    Even if she were willing, Fang Wang also worried he could not protect her well enough.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see in the future!¡± Fang Wang said, waving his hand, and then turned to leave the attic.


    Fang Hanyu watched Fang Wang¡¯s retreating back and sighed softly.


    It was not for Fang Wang that he sighed, but for Zhou Xue.


    In his eyes, Fang Wang shined brighter than Zhou Xue, and he also knew of Zhou Xue¡¯s kindness towards Fang Wang, which all their nsmen had witnessed. So, he thought it was Fang Wang who didn¡¯t harbor feelings for


    Zhou Xue.


    No, this won¡¯t do!


    To repay Zhou Xue¡¯s kindness, he must protect Fang Wang on her behalf and ensure that Fang Wang¡¯s heart isn¡¯t swayed by any other woman. Suddenly, Fang Hanyu felt a heavy sense of responsibility.


    He enjoyed the feeling of giving silently.


    As time passed, a month hurried by since the Sword Saint¡¯s passing, and the isted Sword Heaven Marsh became even more tranquil.


    On a wooden bridge by theke, Fang Wang sat, with Xiao Zi lying on his shoulder. In front of them, Song Jinyuan paced back and forth.


    ¡°Who is this Pang Changqing? He wields the Soul Devouring de, notorious and infamous. Seeing that my master wouldn¡¯t fight, he became agitated, angrily drew his de, and struck at us, master and disciple. However, my master did not even furrow his brow and, with his Celestial Sword Intent, raised waves from the ocean that nearly obscured the sky. Pang Changqing was scared witless!¡±


    As Song Jinyuan spoke with cadence and emphasis, his eyes bulged at the climax, startling Xiao Zi into eximing over and over.


    Fang Wang also listened with keen interest.


    His acquaintance with the Sword Saint had been too brief, nearly without interaction, so he was very interested in Song Jinyuan¡¯s stories.


    During that month, Fang Wang would spend six days training and then seek out Song Jinyuan to learn about the Sword Saint¡¯s overseas adventures.


    Coming from overseas himself, Song Jinyuan was an orphan picked up by the Sword Saint. While he was called the sole disciple, in reality, he had never received the Sword Saint¡¯s recognition. This was why his defeat at the hands of Fang Wang had hit him so hard, for he knew he could never inherit his master¡¯s legacy.


    ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough for today. Fang Wang, it¡¯s time you imparted to me the Celestial Sword Intent,¡± Song Jinyuan said as he stopped, speaking earnestly.


    Fang Wang patted the floor beside him, signaling Song Jinyuan to sit down, and Song Jinyuan immediately began to meditate next to him.


    ¡°Look at the mist on the surface of theke and feel it carefully. Whatever you see, do not speak¡ªjust quietly experience it,¡± Fang Wang said as he watched theke.


    Sword Heaven Marsh contained a strong Celestial Sword Intent, which was why the Sword Saint let sword cultivators meditate above theke. However, the sword cultivators had not found the most suitable spot, and this was the best one.


    Hearing this, Song Jinyuan was skeptical.


    Xiao Zi also turned to gaze at the thick fog over theke, having be quite interested in the Sword Dao recently.


    Worth mentioning is that the Great Demon King and its eighteen demonic followers had all perished, all devoured by Xiao Zi. It had quite the appetite¡ªhaving eaten so much without getting fatter¡ªbut its Demonic Qi was certainly growing.


    Gu Tianxiong called it extraordinary; indeed, it was rare for demonic beasts to consume one another, and even rarer to assimte the other¡¯s demonic power, usually only enhancing their vitality at most.


    Xiao Zi had even grown strong enough to defeat Gu Tianxiong, a cultivator of the Profound Heart Realm.


    In fact, it was Gu Tianxiong who had challenged Xiao Zi and was roundly defeated. His Five Sacred Sword Technique merely scratched Xiao Zi, shedding a few scales without inflicting any harm.


    In Fang Wang¡¯s opinion, Gu Tianxiong¡¯s Five Sacred Sword Technique made a great show of force, which seemed quite intimidating, but it was far inferior to the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, not to mention iparable to the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation and the Celestial Sword Intent. The Gu Family¡¯s most formidable technique was the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, sadly requiring time to cultivate.


    Fang Wang casually gazed at theke¡¯s surface when suddenly his eyes fixed on something.


    He saw a figure in red on the distant other side of theke, intermittently visible through the dense fog.


    Fang Wang immediately rose to his feet, leaping across like a flying goose. Song Jinyuan and Xiao Zi watched him with curiosity.


    ¡°Damn it, that bad woman is here!¡± Xiao Zi muttered under its breath, its tone resentful.


    Fang Wang swiftly crossed over to the opposite shore of theke and stood before the figure in red, his face breaking into a smile as he asked, ¡°Why have youe?¡±


    Zhou Xue looked up, her delicate yet stern face appearing beneath her bamboo hat. She smiled enchantingly, her voice light, ¡°I heard you vanquished the Great Demon King in quite a disy of might. Passing by, I had to see for myself what the heralded Fang Wang was like.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang feigned a frown and asked, ¡°Really? News travels that fast?¡±


    But the corners of his mouth betrayed him.


    ¡°Of course. With the Sword Saint¡¯s inheritance and the Heaven Yuan Spirit


    Treasure you possess, some now call you the Heaven Yuan Sword Saint,¡± Zhou Xue chuckled, her beautiful eyes appraising Fang Wang, the mirth in her gaze deepening.


    She gently nudged Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Did you get the Sword


    Monarch Order?¡±


    Fang Wang nodded and replied, ¡°I did. What exactly is its origin?¡±


    Zhou Xue nced over theke with a meaningful expression, ¡°It¡¯s a precious treasure. Once you venture overseas, you¡¯ll be able to summon others at your beck and call, like a fish in water. Actually, in the original course of fate, I was meant to seek a mystical fate here, but I never won the Sword Saint¡¯s endorsement. On his deathbed, he passed the Sword Monarch Order to his disciple, Song Jinyuan. Afterward, Song Jinyuan left Da Qi for overseas, but unfortunately, his strength was inadequate, and he was killed in an ambush. The Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order then fell into someone else¡¯s hands.¡± How tragic.


    Upon hearing the earlier part of her story, Fang Wang felt somewhat guilty, thinking he had taken away Song Jinyuan¡¯s chance. But after hearing the rest, he realized he actually saved Song Jinyuan¡¯s life..

 Chapter 81: What Gu Tianxiong Thinks,

    Tianyuan Sword Saint [3rd Update, Request for Monthly Pass]_l


    Looking at Fang Wang before him, Gu Tianxiong¡¯s heart was filled with too many emotions. Even after a day and a night, the shock in his heart had not yet dissipated.


    The first time he saw the name Fang Wang was in a letter from his daughter, Gu Li.


    In the letter, Gu Li imed to have been defeated by a young man named Fang Wang, whose cultivation was only at the seventhyer of the Qi Cultivation Realm, with a single sword strike.


    At that time, Gu Tianxiong was angry. He had high hopes for Gu Li and did not want his precious daughter to lose her confidence just after entering the Great Abyss Gate, so he encouraged her in his reply to challenge Fang Wang again after her Spiritual Refinement.


    The second letter arrived at the Gu Family very soon. Gu Tianxiong was silent for a long time after reading it. His daughter had been defeated once again; one defeat could be an ident, but another defeat was enough to show a gap in talent. And his daughter, who had an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, lost to a boy younger than her, not once, but twice. This made him begin to take Fang Wang seriously for the first time and even look forward to his future.


    In the days that followed, every letter Gu Li sent back contained the words Fang Wang.


    Eventually, Gu Tianxiong decided to invest in Fang Wang, instructing Gu Li to pass on the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi to him.


    The Divine Nurturing Sword Qi was the signature ultimate skill of the Gu


    Family. The stronger one¡¯s talent was, the more powerful their Divine


    Nurturing Sword Qi. He was confident that Fang Wang would still use the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi after bing powerful, and by then, Fang Wang¡¯s reputation would bolster that of the Gu Family wherever he went.


    Indeed, as he had expected, when Fang Wang used the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi to y the Great Demon King yesterday, it left Gu Tianxiong astonished.


    Eyes emitting Sword Qi!


    What an aplishment!


    Gu Tianxiong remembered how he felt when he learned that Fang Wang¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure was actually a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. At that time, he had left the Gu Family, and upon hearing the news, his first reaction was disbelief, at most he thought it could be an excellent Earth Origin Spirit Treasure.


    Untilter¡­


    Fang Wang powerfully defeated thirteen of the current world¡¯s top talents!


    From then on, the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure was confirmed as true!


    At that moment, Gu Tianxiong felt the same as his daughter; Fang Wang, who showed no aura in front of him, seemed to shine with dazzling brilliance.


    He seemed to see those legendary figures of ancient myths living right before his eyes.


    One day, Fang Wang would undoubtedly be the most powerful cultivator in Da Qi, and his fame would not be limited to Da Qi alone!


    Gu Tianxiong looked at Fang Wang with fervent eyes and could not help but say, ¡°Fang Wang, how about I betroth my daughter to you?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang hurriedly replied, ¡°How can that be possible!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The voice of Fang Hanyu came through as he quickly stepped forward in front of Fang Wang, staring intently at Gu Tianxiong with his daunting Absolute Heart Evil Eye.


    Gu Tianxiong felt a chill in his heart under that gaze, but still asked somewhat displeased, ¡°Why not? My daughter is a peerless beauty, and her Lifespirit Treasure is of Earth Elemental grade. Looking across Da Qi, there is no second woman more suitable for Fang Wang than her!¡± Fang Hanyu said coldly, ¡°Fang Wang is already engaged!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fang Wang and Gu Tianxiong eximed in unison. The brothers exchanged looks and then both turned toward Fang Hanyu.


    ¡°His fianc¨¦e is Zhou Xue, also one of the top five talents of the Great Abyss Gate, and moreover, she was raised by our Fang Family!¡± Fang Hanyu stated seriously.


    Fang Wang looked confused, and Fang Hanyu quickly pulled him away.


    Gu Tianxiong was anxious; he could not follow them and could only call out, ¡°Fang Wang, even if not as the primary wife, being a concubine is also fine. My daughter is so beautiful, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Fang Wang did feel tempted upon hearing these words, but Fang Hanyu was dragging him away.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not interested, a failed deal doesn¡¯t break friendship, don¡¯t let those jumbled words I said reach my daughter, alright!¡± Upon hearing Gu Tianxiong¡¯s remark, Fang Wang was speechless.


    No wonder he was so enthusiastic!


    The fear was of being exposed!


    Fang Wang followed Fang Hanyu into the Sword Saint¡¯s transfigured attic, while Xiao Zi was not with him, still at thekeside devouring the flesh and blood of the Great Demon King. It was a Demon King after all, and other cultivators couldn¡¯t handle it. Moreover, Fang Wang¡¯s face carried weight.


    Fang Hanyu looked at Fang Wang and said in a low voice, ¡°This is what grandfather and all the uncles think, and the fourth uncle agrees too. Zhou Xue has truly helped the Fang Family a lot, but ultimately, she is a woman. If she were to marry someone else, how would the Fang Residence get along with her then?¡±


    Fang Wang frowned and said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right. Matters of the heart should be about mutual affection, and we can¡¯t make decisions for Zhou Xue.¡± Even if he wanted to, he didn¡¯t have that power!


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not about coercion. But if you take the initiative, it may be possible. Zhou Xue clearly cares about you the most, and you two are the closest. Furthermore, the more outstanding the woman, the more she yearns for a hero. With your talent as a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, to tell the truth, I can¡¯t imagine any other man fitting in her eyes except for you.¡± Fang Hanyu spoke earnestly.


    Indeed, there might be no one in this world¡­


    But not necessarily in the heavens¡­


    Fang Wang mused, also a vigorous young man, how could he remain unmoved? But he knew what he wanted.


    Both he and Zhou Xue were not likely to pause their journeys for love. And Gu Li, being the daughter of the head of the Gu Family, how could she wander the world with him?


    Even if she were willing, Fang Wang also worried he could not protect her well enough.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see in the future!¡± Fang Wang said, waving his hand, and then turned to leave the attic.


    Fang Hanyu watched Fang Wang¡¯s retreating back and sighed softly.


    It was not for Fang Wang that he sighed, but for Zhou Xue.


    In his eyes, Fang Wang shined brighter than Zhou Xue, and he also knew of Zhou Xue¡¯s kindness towards Fang Wang, which all their nsmen had witnessed. So, he thought it was Fang Wang who didn¡¯t harbor feelings for


    Zhou Xue.


    No, this won¡¯t do!


    To repay Zhou Xue¡¯s kindness, he must protect Fang Wang on her behalf and ensure that Fang Wang¡¯s heart isn¡¯t swayed by any other woman. Suddenly, Fang Hanyu felt a heavy sense of responsibility.


    He enjoyed the feeling of giving silently.


    As time passed, a month hurried by since the Sword Saint¡¯s passing, and the isted Sword Heaven Marsh became even more tranquil.


    On a wooden bridge by theke, Fang Wang sat, with Xiao Zi lying on his shoulder. In front of them, Song Jinyuan paced back and forth.


    ¡°Who is this Pang Changqing? He wields the Soul Devouring de, notorious and infamous. Seeing that my master wouldn¡¯t fight, he became agitated, angrily drew his de, and struck at us, master and disciple. However, my master did not even furrow his brow and, with his Celestial Sword Intent, raised waves from the ocean that nearly obscured the sky. Pang Changqing was scared witless!¡±


    As Song Jinyuan spoke with cadence and emphasis, his eyes bulged at the climax, startling Xiao Zi into eximing over and over.


    Fang Wang also listened with keen interest.


    His acquaintance with the Sword Saint had been too brief, nearly without interaction, so he was very interested in Song Jinyuan¡¯s stories.


    During that month, Fang Wang would spend six days training and then seek out Song Jinyuan to learn about the Sword Saint¡¯s overseas adventures.


    Coming from overseas himself, Song Jinyuan was an orphan picked up by the Sword Saint. While he was called the sole disciple, in reality, he had never received the Sword Saint¡¯s recognition. This was why his defeat at the hands of Fang Wang had hit him so hard, for he knew he could never inherit his master¡¯s legacy.


    ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough for today. Fang Wang, it¡¯s time you imparted to me the Celestial Sword Intent,¡± Song Jinyuan said as he stopped, speaking earnestly.


    Fang Wang patted the floor beside him, signaling Song Jinyuan to sit down, and Song Jinyuan immediately began to meditate next to him.


    ¡°Look at the mist on the surface of theke and feel it carefully. Whatever you see, do not speak¡ªjust quietly experience it,¡± Fang Wang said as he watched theke.


    Sword Heaven Marsh contained a strong Celestial Sword Intent, which was why the Sword Saint let sword cultivators meditate above theke. However, the sword cultivators had not found the most suitable spot, and this was the best one.


    Hearing this, Song Jinyuan was skeptical.


    Xiao Zi also turned to gaze at the thick fog over theke, having be quite interested in the Sword Dao recently.


    Worth mentioning is that the Great Demon King and its eighteen demonic followers had all perished, all devoured by Xiao Zi. It had quite the appetite¡ªhaving eaten so much without getting fatter¡ªbut its Demonic Qi was certainly growing.


    Gu Tianxiong called it extraordinary; indeed, it was rare for demonic beasts to consume one another, and even rarer to assimte the other¡¯s demonic power, usually only enhancing their vitality at most.


    Xiao Zi had even grown strong enough to defeat Gu Tianxiong, a cultivator of the Profound Heart Realm.


    In fact, it was Gu Tianxiong who had challenged Xiao Zi and was roundly defeated. His Five Sacred Sword Technique merely scratched Xiao Zi, shedding a few scales without inflicting any harm.


    In Fang Wang¡¯s opinion, Gu Tianxiong¡¯s Five Sacred Sword Technique made a great show of force, which seemed quite intimidating, but it was far inferior to the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, not to mention iparable to the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation and the Celestial Sword Intent. The Gu Family¡¯s most formidable technique was the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, sadly requiring time to cultivate.


    Fang Wang casually gazed at theke¡¯s surface when suddenly his eyes fixed on something.


    He saw a figure in red on the distant other side of theke, intermittently visible through the dense fog.


    Fang Wang immediately rose to his feet, leaping across like a flying goose. Song Jinyuan and Xiao Zi watched him with curiosity.


    ¡°Damn it, that bad woman is here!¡± Xiao Zi muttered under its breath, its tone resentful.


    Fang Wang swiftly crossed over to the opposite shore of theke and stood before the figure in red, his face breaking into a smile as he asked, ¡°Why have youe?¡±


    Zhou Xue looked up, her delicate yet stern face appearing beneath her bamboo hat. She smiled enchantingly, her voice light, ¡°I heard you vanquished the Great Demon King in quite a disy of might. Passing by, I had to see for myself what the heralded Fang Wang was like.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang feigned a frown and asked, ¡°Really? News travels that fast?¡±


    But the corners of his mouth betrayed him.


    ¡°Of course. With the Sword Saint¡¯s inheritance and the Heaven Yuan Spirit


    Treasure you possess, some now call you the Heaven Yuan Sword Saint,¡± Zhou Xue chuckled, her beautiful eyes appraising Fang Wang, the mirth in her gaze deepening.


    She gently nudged Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Did you get the Sword


    Monarch Order?¡±


    Fang Wang nodded and replied, ¡°I did. What exactly is its origin?¡±


    Zhou Xue nced over theke with a meaningful expression, ¡°It¡¯s a precious treasure. Once you venture overseas, you¡¯ll be able to summon others at your beck and call, like a fish in water. Actually, in the original course of fate, I was meant to seek a mystical fate here, but I never won the Sword Saint¡¯s endorsement. On his deathbed, he passed the Sword Monarch Order to his disciple, Song Jinyuan. Afterward, Song Jinyuan left Da Qi for overseas, but unfortunately, his strength was inadequate, and he was killed in an ambush. The Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order then fell into someone else¡¯s hands.¡± How tragic.


    Upon hearing the earlier part of her story, Fang Wang felt somewhat guilty, thinking he had taken away Song Jinyuan¡¯s chance. But after hearing the rest, he realized he actually saved Song Jinyuan¡¯s life..

 Chapter 82: The World I s Words, The Sword Sect Seeks Battle 1

    ¡°I heard you¡¯ve taken the Sword Saint as your master, which I didn¡¯t expect,¡± Zhou Xue said to Fang Wang, her tone slightly wistful. ¡°I originally thought he would only bestow the Sword Monarch Order upon you.¡±


    This kid always managed to surprise her.


    Fang Wang nodded and said, ¡°Although we haven¡¯t been together long, his


    Celestial Sword Intent is indeed powerful. Moreover, he passed on the Han Yu


    Sword Qi. We should indeed call him master.¡±


    Zhou Xue chuckled lightly and said, ¡°I am naturally aware of the strength of his


    Celestial Sword Intent. His reputation to the south overseas is immense, far greater than you¡¯d imagine.¡±


    Fang Wang asked in surprise, ¡°If he is so powerful, why would there still be demons daring to pursue him?¡±


    ¡°The reason why the Sword Saint is known as such is not only because of his strength, but also because he does not kill. Having cultivated for six hundred years, he has never killed a single person or demon. This is also why I let youe here with peace of mind. Great Cultivators like the Sword Saint are rare in the world. The reason I had you conceal your identity was only because there are too many cultivators in Sword Heaven Marsh, and I feared it might cause trouble and affect your Spiritual Refinement. After all, the Sword Saint doesn¡¯t have much time left and could pass away at any moment.¡±


    Zhou Xue¡¯s words brought the visage of the Sword Saint back into Fang Wang¡¯s mind.


    His master had never killed a person¡­


    Fang Wang grew even more curious about the Sword Saint¡¯s past.


    ¡°By the way, have you met Gu Tianxiong, the father of Gu Li?¡± Zhou Xue changed the subject and asked.


    Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Have I met him? Could this also be part of your calctions?¡±


    Zhou Xue smiled and replied, ¡°Gu Tianxiong likes making friends. If you came to Sword Heaven Marsh, it was likely you would meet him. However, he has a penchant for championing others, which is why the Gu Family was destroyed.


    They offended the Great Demon King, which eventually led to their downfall. You get along well with Gu Li, and the Gu Family took the initiative to approach you, so go ahead and help them. It¡¯ll save you from a lifetime of regret.¡±


    When she uttered the word ¡®regret¡¯, her eyes became time-worn, as if recalling some past events.


    Fang Wang secretly felt fortunate that Zhou Xue was his kinswoman. If she were an enemy, it would be terrifying. To know the future is truly fearsome, impossible to guard against.


    ¡°Sword Heaven Marsh is not bad. Develop it and turn it into a second residence for the Fang Family. Oh, and if the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Servants wish to follow you, feel free to ept them. If they¡¯re too much trouble, Han Yu can take charge. ¡±


    After saying this, Zhou Xue turned and walked along thekeside.


    Fang Wang quickly asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Without turning back, Zhou Xue said, ¡°To give Han Yu a few instructions, then continue heading south to seek a treasure.¡±


    This time, Fang Wang didn¡¯t ask if he could apany her. If Zhou Xue truly wished to bring him, she would have said so.


    ¡°Is she worried about me and came specifically to make sure I¡¯m alright?¡± Fang Wang watched Zhou Xue¡¯s retreating figure and silently reflected.


    But the next second, he quickly dismissed the thought.


    Too self-confident!


    Isn¡¯t this just a life illusion?


    Fang Wang turned and walked toward the opposite side of theke.


    He nned to cultivate in Sword Heaven Marsh for a while, incidentally guiding Fang Hanyu and Song Jinyuan.


    Song Jinyuan had been an orphan since childhood. With the Sword Saint¡¯s death, he didn¡¯t know where to go. Invited by Fang Hanyu to join the Fang Family, he hesitated for a while before agreeing, mainly because he wanted to follow Fang Wang. For the Fang Family, gaining a high-level cultivator in Profound Heart Realm was naturally a good thing.


    Fang Wang returned to the head of the bridge to continue his cultivation, with Song Jinyuan and Xiao Zi sitting on either side of him, contemting swords as they gazed at theke.


    Half an hourter, Fang Hanyu found Fang Wang and said that Zhou Xue had already left and that the next time they would meet would probably be at Great Abyss Gate.


    Fang Wang just nodded slightly, not saying much.


    Seeing this, Fang Hanyu sighed inwardly.


    She has feelings, but he is indifferent!


    In his view, Zhou Xue¡¯s visit was clearly a special trip out of concern for Fang Wang, and her affection didn¡¯t need to be stated explicitly.


    Yet Fang Wang feigned ignorance, and Fang Hanyu wondered who was hidden in his heart.


    Fang Hanyu watched Fang Wang¡¯s back, lost in thought for a while before departing.


    Although he received the inheritance of the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Qi, his mastery of the Sword Dao was not yet strong enough. He had been sparring and exchanging ideas with other Sword Servantstely.


    The Sword Servants had followed the Sword Saint to Sword Heaven Marsh.


    Even though the Sword Saint was gone, after witnessing Fang Wang¡¯s Celestial Sword Intent, they regarded Fang Wang as the new Sword Saint and were willing to continue following him. Because of Fang Wang, they were also very friendly towards Fang Hanyu.


    Zhou Xue¡¯s arrival was just a minor interlude.


    Aside from the Sword Servants, nearly a hundred Sword Cultivators hadn¡¯t left, including Gu Tianxiong. They were all very interested in Fang Wang, wanting to see how he cultivated. Fang Wang didn¡¯t let them down either, asionally gathering everyone to teach them about Celestial Sword Intent. As for how much they couldprehend, it depended on their destiny, and his magnanimity further earned their respect.


    Eight monthster, Fang Wang made a breakthrough to the thirdyer of the Profound Heart Realm.


    By now, the Sword Servants of Sword Heaven Marsh werepletely convinced by Fang Hanyu. Relying on the Lifespirit Treasure bestowed by the Sword Saint, his aptitude for swordsmanship was incredibly high. In half a year¡¯s time, he learned several exquisite sets of swordsmanship and now could easily wield the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Qi, sweeping away most cultivators at his level in the Profound Heart Realm with ease.


    Under Fang Wang¡¯s guidance, Song Jinyuan also gradually sensed the existence of the Celestial Sword Intent. Fullyprehending it was still difficult for him, but at least he had hope and wasn¡¯t dispirited anymore.


    He even harbored a wild thought in his heart.


    That was, Fang Wang¡¯s attainments in Celestial Sword Intent exceeded those of his master, the Sword Saint!


    Having followed the Sword Saint for so many years, he had barely begun to glimpse the threshold, yet after half a year of cultivating with Fang Wang, he could feel a hint of it¡­


    On this day.


    Fang Wang opened his eyes, looked out over theke, and stretched his arms in a yawn.


    Xiao Zi leaped out of theke and said, ¡°Young master, more and more cultivators have beening to Sword Heaven Marsh recently. It feels like trouble is brewing.¡±


    Fang Wang, who originally nned to leave Sword Heaven Marsh, upon hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow and said, ¡°Is that so? Then you ask Han Yu.¡±


    Xiao Zi immediately dived into the bottom of theke and disappeared from sight.


    Fang Wang wasn¡¯t afraid at all; after defeating the Great Demon King, his confidence had soared. Even if he were to face the Condensation Spirit Realm, he felt assured.


    This return trip, he would have to confront Lu Yuanjun and Zhao Zhen!


    The renown of the Sword Saint was sufficient to make Great Abyss Gate take him seriously. He believed that between him and Lu Yuanjun, Great Abyss Gate would certainly choose him; Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi, unwilling as they might be, would have no choice.


    He just didn¡¯t know how much longer it would take for the Qi Dynasty to transform into the Cultivation Dynasty.


    Fang Wang had never paid much attention to this matter and was unaware of its progress.


    An hourter, Xiao Zi finally returned, apanied by Gu Tianxiong, who looked utterly anxious.


    Fang Wang stood at the head of the bridge, gently fanning himself. Although puzzled, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry and waited for them to approach him.


    ¡°We have big trouble. The grand elder of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, Kong Xi, has dered he wille to Sword Heaven Marsh to challenge the Celestial Sword Intent of the Sword Saint!¡± Gu Tianxiong said gravely.


    The grand elder?


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Is Kong Xi very strong?


    Gu Tianxiong took a deep breath and answered, ¡°Although he¡¯s not the Sect Master, he has earned the title within the Sword Sect. In terms of Sword Dao, there are no more than three people in the entire Da Qi who can match him! As long ago as one hundred and thirty years, Kong Xi had already stepped into the Ninth Level of Profound Heart Realm. In his youth, he sought to be a disciple of the Sword Saint but was refused. He probably holds a grudge because of this. Hearing that you¡¯ve inherited from the Sword Saint, he¡¯s dered that he wille to Sword Heaven Marsh to challenge you in a year¡¯s time; all swordsmen of the world maye to watch. Counting the time, five months have already passed, and in another seven months, he wille.¡±


    ¡°This old scoundrel is vicious indeed, throwing down the gauntlet to the entire world. If you don¡¯t answer the challenge, everyone willugh at you, yet what status does he have to bully the younger and act shamelessly!¡±


    Gu Tianxiong was very angry, realizing unconsciously that he had started to see Fang Wang as one of his own.


    If he couldn¡¯t be his father-inw, then being brothers was also fine!


    Xiao Zi, however, didn¡¯t care, blurting out, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Even if Kong Xi is stronger, can he be more formidable than the Great Demon King?


    My master ought to contend with the Da Qi¡¯s top-level powerhouses.¡±


    Fang Wang did not expect that after ying the Great Demon King, someone would still dare to trouble him.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let hime.¡±


    Fang Wang calmly said, yet he was somewhat looking forward to it.


    So far, he had never truly given his all in a fight.


    Moreover, since the other party had openly issued the challenge, if he were to flee, how would the world view him, and how would Great Abyss Gate see him?


    Even knowing it was an overt scheme, Fang Wang was willing to take it on!


    The source of all his confidence stemmed from his cultivation and abilities!


    ¡°But¡­¡± Gu Tianxiong furrowed his brows tightly, wanting to persuade, yet not knowing how to persuade him, because he wasn¡¯t clear on how strong Fang Wang actually was.


    At this moment, Song Jinyuan descended from the sky,nding in front of Fang Wang. With an expressionless face, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be the greatest in the world? Then you must ept the challenge. Master has trained for six hundred years, bing the Sword Saint not because he never lost, but because he never avoided any challenge.¡±


    Fang Wang raised his eyebrow; this Song Jinyuan was provoking him.


    ¡°There are still seven months left, so let¡¯s wait.¡±


    Fang Wang shook his head and said, suddenly recalling another matter in his mind.


    Lu Yuanjun and Zhao Zhen hadn¡¯t run away, had they?


    Although he hadn¡¯t returned, the news of him inheriting from the Sword Saint and ying the Great Demon King must have spread far and wide in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, or else the grand elder of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t have be restless.


    If Lu Yuanjun and the others had fled, then it would show their decisiveness, and he could slowly hunt them downter.


    If not, then it could only be said that their fate was sealed.


    With these thoughts in mind, Fang Wang then lifted his robe and resumed his seated meditation, continuing his cultivation.


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t be persuaded, Gu Tianxiong could only give up. He turned to Song Jinyuan and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Song Jinyuan, care to find a spot to spar?¡±


    This young man was not behaving; daring to provoke his son-inw, he must be properly tempered, otherwise, who knows what trouble he might cause in the future!


    For his daughter¡¯s happiness, Gu Tianxiong felt it was necessary to intervene.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Song Jinyuan agreed; he too needed a sparring session to build up his confidence.


    And so, the two left, stepping on the waves, and Xiao Zi followed them, wanting to join in the excitement.


    Within a brightly lit great hall, a dark-clothed young man walked in, the premier talent of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, Xu Qiuming.


    Xu Qiuming made his way to the stairs and frowned as he looked at the figure meditating upon them.


    ¡°Senior uncle, with your status, challenging Fang Wang is inappropriate, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Xu Qiuming¡¯s sister, Xu Tian Jiao, had been saved by Fang Wang, so he owed Fang Wang a favor, and he had toe.


    Sword Sect¡¯s Kong Xi, with a gaunt frame and dressed in a voluminous ck robe, had ck and white hair carelessly hanging over his shoulders. A red sword pattern was marked on his forehead, making his already majestic face appear even more imposing.


    Kong Xi opened his eyes and looked down at Xu Qiuming in the hall, saying,


    ¡°With the inheritance of the Sword Saint and having in the Great Demon King, he is no longer just a genius but a swordsman renowned throughout the world. What¡¯s inappropriate about me challenging him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take offense at my blunt words, but if I don¡¯t take action, Fang Wang will rise unopposed, and for the rest of your life, you will live in his shadow.. Suspended Vast Sword Sect will also be belittled by Great Abyss Gate; we must not suffer their oppression!¡±

 Chapter 83: The Treasure of the Da Qj Cultivation Realm, A Tale for the Ages_l

    ¡°His Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is impressive, but is the Cultivation World truly dominated by the grade of Spirit Treasures? Since ancient times, has everyone who achieved immortality possessed a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?


    I hardly think so!¡±


    Xu Qiuming spoke calmly, not provoked by Kong Xi¡¯s words.


    Kong Xi revealed a smile, but it was one of mockery. He snorted, ¡°You¡¯re still young and utterly unaware of what the grade of a Spirit Treasure means. It represents fate itself. Granted, the world offers opportunities and the chance at immortality, and to some extent, opportunity is more important. However, that¡¯s only for those who cannot live forever. Opportunity merely allows them the luxury of a better life within the confines of their limited lifespans. But what¡¯s the point of pursuing cultivation if not to seek immortality?¡±


    ¡°Whether Earth Origin Spirit Treasures can lead to immortality, I do not know.


    Heaven Yuan ones may or may not, but since it¡¯s unclear, I must make a move. If Fang Wang achieves immortality and bes the Sect Leader of Great Abyss Gate, do you think the Suspended Vast Sword Sect and the Nine Great Sects will still exist?¡±


    Xu Qiuming¡¯s expression subtly changed. Looking at it from the perspective of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, such actions were indeed justified.


    And yet¡­


    Through gritted teeth, Xu Qiuming said, ¡°Please, Uncle-Master, give me a chance. I will prove myself to be no weaker than Fang Wang!¡±


    Pride was in his nature, and although Fang Wang¡¯s rise had shocked him, he felt more anticipation and motivation. Setting aside Xu Tian Jiao¡¯s life-saving favor, he too wished to have an open and fairpetition with such an adversary.


    Kong Xi closed his eyes and said, ¡°This is something only I can do. Your master certainly can¡¯t. Leave now, my mind is made up.¡±


    Xu Qiuming frowned deeply, struggled for a moment, but ultimately departed.


    He decided to go directly to his master and let him make the final decision.


    Ever since he learned that Kong Xi of the Sword Sect had challenged him, Fang Wang noticed that cultivators came every day.


    Fortunately, the weakest cultivators who made it to Sword Heaven Marsh were at least at the Soul Sculpting Realm. These cultivators had transcended the need for food and wouldn¡¯t pollute his Sword Heaven Marsh.


    Indeed, he now considered Sword Heaven Marsh as his own, and so did everyone else. Song Jinyuan and the Sword Servants were all loyal to Fang Wang alone.


    Unbeknownst to them, it wasn¡¯t that the Sword Saint couldn¡¯t teach; the Sword Saint had long since covered theke with Celestial Sword Intent for them to decipher, but they simplycked the insight.


    However, Fang Wang¡¯s mastery of Celestial Sword Intent had reached Great Perfection, surpassing the Sword Saint¡¯s understanding. His teachings of the Celestial Sword Intent allowed others to perceive much more.


    Days passed one after another.


    The number of cultivators at Sword Heaven Marsh grew, and looking along thekeside, the figures of cultivators were everywhere. The Sword Servants marked a three-mile radius around where Fang Wang lived, not allowing other cultivators to approach.


    There were a total of one hundred and twenty-three Sword Servants, the weakest among them being the sixthyer of Soul Sculpting Realm, and the strongest at the fourthyer of Profound Heart Realm. When these people came together, they formed a formidable force, enough to stabilize the situation.


    Fang Hanyu and Song Jinyuan led the Sword Servants on ordinary days,


    managing the affairs of Sword Heaven Marsh, giving Fang Wang plenty of leisure to cultivate daily and asionally fish.


    Four months passed in the blink of an eye.


    The number of cultivators in Sword Heaven Marsh had surpassed a thousand, including members from all the major sects, and even the Li Family hade.


    Li Hongshuang and Li Honggang of the Li Family visited Fang Wang in person and proactively offered apologies.


    Turns out, the White Garment Astonishing Swan¡¯s identity could no longer be hidden. Primarily because Fang Wang¡¯s reputation was too great. Even the disciples within Great Abyss Gate were frantically investigating his background, and news spread quickly. The Li Family was not angry, only fearful.


    The Li Family head, Li Qingfeng, stood behind Fang Wang with a sincere apology and a humble attitude.


    Without turning around, Fang Wang said, ¡°Since the Li Family had already expelled Li Hongshuang from the family records, that naturally has nothing to do with the Li Family. As for Li Honggang, to be honest, I hold him in high regard. There¡¯s no resentment, as a father defending his son is only natural. Rest assured, I hold no grudge against the Li Family.¡±


    Li Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was at the secondyer of


    Profound Heart Realm, he felt an immense pressure standing behind Fang Wang, and even the purple snake coiling around the wooden stake made him shiver.


    In his eyes, Fang Wang was not just a Heaven Yuan genius butpared to a Condensation Spirit Realm¡¯s peerless strongman!


    ¡°Young Master Fang, this is a small token from the Li Family, please pass it on to the Fang Family. The Li Family wishes to forge good rtions with the Fang Family,¡± Li Qingfeng said earnestly, presenting a storage bag with both hands.


    Fang Wang raised his hand, and the storage bag automatically flew into his grasp, a move that inwardly startled Li Qingfeng.


    He could not sense any of Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Power.


    ¡°I thank you on behalf of the Fang Family. You may settle down with your people. It will be good to watch my battle with the Sword Sect,¡± Fang Wang said softly as he put away the storage bag.


    Li Qingfeng immediately bowed and then turned to leave.


    This was not the only episode involving the Li Family. Thebination of a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure and the power to y the Great Demon King attracted many ns and sects, who came to seek goodwill with Fang Wang and the Fang Family.


    As for the battle with the Sword Sect, although they couldn¡¯t predict who would win or lose, bing friendly with Fang Wang beforehand was certainly beneficial.


    They all believed that Fang Wang would not perish; even if he suffered a


    crushing defeat, someone powerful would likely step in on his behalf. This was a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, after all, and no one knew to what heights he could ascend. However, one opinion was spreading through the Cultivation World.


    Fang Wang was the treasure of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm!


    As long as Fang Wang lived, the Condensation Spirit Realm would no longer be the pinnacle of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm!


    Of course, this was the view of lower-level cultivators. The bigger sects were more concerned that he might overturn the established order of the Cultivation World.


    As the battle with the Sword Sect drew nearer, more and more noble families came to visit Fang Wang. Two of the Nine Great Sects on the side of the righteous path came and even provided him with information about Kong Xi.


    Kong Xi had already achieved the Condensation Realm, and not just recently broken through!


    Fang Wang was not surprised by this fact. After all, it was he who had in the Great Demon King, and now those who dared toe were naturally at the Condensation Realm.


    With only a month left until the battle with the Sword Sect, Sword Heaven Marsh had be bustling with activity; theke surface was dotted with figuresprehending the sword, while thekeshore was thronged with figures from various powers.


    One day, Fang Hanyu arrived with a group of people in tow.


    Fang Wang seemed to sense something, opened his eyes hurriedly, and stood up.


    He saw his grandfather Fang Meng, his father Fang Yin, and a host of n members approaching, over twenty people in total.


    ¡°Wang¡¯er!¡±


    Fang Yin called out to Fang Wang with joy upon seeing him.


    Fang Wang immediately shed over to them and asked with a smile,


    ¡°Grandfather, Father, what brings you here?¡±


    Stroking his beard, Fang Meng replied, ¡°My grandson is about to fight the


    Sword Sect; how could I note?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, the news has spread all over now. Our Fang Family has been in the Cultivation World for many years; naturally, we¡¯d get the news. You little rascal, you haven¡¯te home in almost sixteen years. Have your wings grown too strong?¡±


    Fang Yin continued, his eyes widened in a seemingly angry manner, but before Fang Wang could respond, Fang Meng scoffed coldly, saying, ¡°What do you know? My grandson pursues immortality; how can he be dyed by you?¡± Fang Yin gave an awkward smile and could only nod in agreement.


    The other family members greeted Fang Wang one after another, and many of their faces were unfamiliar to him, mainly because he had forgotten them, so he could only nod with a smile.


    Seeing that Fang Wang, whose name now reverberated throughout the


    Cultivation World, was still so polite, everyone felt their pressure lessen.


    ¡°Your father has inherited my title as Duke, so you are now the heir apparent. Of course, this status is not important to you; I¡¯m just telling you that the royal court is also very warm towards the Fang Family, probably because the Great Abyss Gate has made its move,¡± Fang Meng said with a smile.


    Having not seen him for many years, he seemed much sturdier and there was a fluctuation of Spiritual Power within his body.


    Fang Wang asked in surprise, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let Uncle Shi take the title of


    Duke?¡±


    The son of Uncle Fang Shiughed and said, ¡°My father is busy with his cultivation. Letting Fifth Uncle be the Duke has rather troubled him instead.¡±


    Fang Yin shook his head and said, ¡°My talent is average. Zhou Xue gave me numerous cultivation resources for your sake, but still, I cannot match your uncles. Why force it?¡±


    At this point, Fang Wang didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Could he tell his father that he surely wasn¡¯tcking since he himself had exceptional talent?


    He relied on the Heavenly Pce¡­


    ¡°Alright, now that we¡¯ve greeted each other it¡¯s enough. Continue with your cultivation, my good grandson, and after the big battle is over, your grandfather wants to talk to you alone,¡± Fang Meng cheerfully said to Fang Wang. After speaking, without waiting for Fang Wang¡¯s response, he urged his children and grandchildren to leave.


    Fang Hanyu added, ¡°I¡¯ll see to their amodation here.¡±


    Fang Wang watched their retreating figures with warmth in his heart.


    For the Fang Family members, it had only been almost sixteen years since theyst saw each other, but for Fang Wang, it had been two thousand years.


    The moment he saw Fang Yin, his heart was tumultuous, though he controlled it well.


    ¡°Having them by my side, what would another five hundred years in seclusion


    matter?¡± Fang Wang thought to himself with boundless pride. As for the uing great battle, he had a firmer idea of what to do. He wanted to defeat Kong Xi with overwhelming force!


    With not a hint of mercy!


    He wanted to show the entire world just how powerful he, Fang Wang, was. Anyone thinking of provoking the Fang Family in the future, should first weigh whether they were worthy of offending him!


    The bright sun shone down, and Sword Heaven Marsh, eternally springlike, continued to disy a scenery as beautiful as a painting.


    In front of a tall pavilion, Gu Li stood on the corridor, staring distractedly at theke. She was dressed in the disciple robe of the Great Abyss Gate and wore a light veil over her face, which, although only revealing her eyes, still made her look exceedingly charming.


    Gu Tianxiong walked out from the house and said, ¡°Stop worrying. You haven¡¯t seen that kid wield the Celestial Sword Intent. I tell you, if Kong Xi could see it with his own eyes, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge him.¡±


    Gu Li didn¡¯t look at him but just calmly gazed at theke, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not worried he will lose; I¡¯m just curious why you won¡¯t let me see him. My presence wouldn¡¯t dy him much.¡±


    An awkward expression crossed Gu Tianxiong¡¯s face as he feigned seriousness and said, ¡°Daughter, he needs to be focused now, understand? Your presence would only add pressure to him. And even if it didn¡¯t, it would create distractions, since you are on his mind after all.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Li turned to look at him, her eyes filled with anticipation and nervousness.


    Gu Tianxiong, thick-skinned, replied, ¡°Of course. We used to hide our identities and address each other as brothers. He has told me that he likes the junior sister from the neighboring cave dwelling, but since they are both exceptionally talented, he doesn¡¯t want to confirm the rtionship too early, lest it affects their Dao hearts. Daughter, I think he¡¯s right. You are both young and have plenty of time to be together. Hiding your emotions in pursuit of the Path of Immortality is the way to go.¡±


    Gu Li frowned and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this before?¡±


    Gu Tianxiong sighed and said, ¡°Who knew you would be so restless, daughter? I must criticize you; on this point, you¡¯re far behind Fang Wang.. Can¡¯t you be a bit more ambitious? He is a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, but you are an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, how bad can it be? Focus on cultivation, catch up to his pace, and you may create an eternal love story!¡±

 Chapter 84: The One Favored by the Heavens, The Struggle of Fate (Third Update)_l

    After much persuasion by Gu Tianxiong, Gu Li finally made up her mind not to disturb Fang Wang. She turned around, entered the attic, and prepared to cultivate.


    Gu Tianxiong sighed in relief, thinking to himself that was a close call.


    His spur-of-the-moment idea turned out to be ingenious.


    Um!


    Just like that, he would urge his daughter to focus more on cultivation in the future and prevent her from contacting Fang Wang.


    ¡°Dear daughter, in the matter of pursuing a husband, your father will assist you, but for now, keep away from him. After all, Fang Wang has no such thoughts about you; it will only spare you the heartache.¡± Once Gu Tianxiong thought this, any guilt in his heart vanished, reced by a sense of being moved.


    Being a father who could go this far, truly there was no second one like him!


    Gu Tianxiong turned and left, nning to go and talk to Fang Wang.


    Matters of taking a wife or concubines could be put aside for now, but some assurances had to be obtained!


    Elsewhere.


    Fang Wang was sitting at the head of the bridge, stretchingzily. He sighed and wondered, ¡°When will the Sword Secte? The day should be arriving soon, right?¡±


    Xiao Ziy beside him, looking at the vast expanse of theke, and replied, ¡°Who knows? Maybe they got scared.¡±


    If one looked closely, one might see a silhouette practicing swordy in its snake eyes, its movements swift and nearly indistinct.


    Fang Wang turned to look at Xiao Zi, reaching out to rub its serpent head.


    In recent months, Xiao Zi had been rather well-behaved, bing somewhat uncharacteristic of itself.


    Fang Wang knew why, because it was immersed inprehending the sword, a notion he found preposterous.


    A serpent had a higher aptitude for the Sword Dao than Song Jinyuan?


    It was indeed a serpent that could survive in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven.


    At that moment, Song Jinyuan approached the wooden bridge, walking up behind Fang Wang and stopping. He spoke, ¡°Master¡¯s divine sword still hasn¡¯t been found.¡±


    Sword Saint had passed on the Celestial Sword Intent to Fang Wang, and the Sword Qi was used to shape a Lifespirit Treasure for Fang Hanyu. He even gave his Storage Ring to Fang Hanyu, but the divine sword wasn¡¯t inside the ring.


    Before the Sword Saint passed away, most sword cultivators were drawn by the lure of his sword.


    It was rumored that Sword Saint¡¯s sword was a Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon with the most powerful force of the Sword Dao infused within it, attracting swordsmen from everyvvhere like ducks to water.


    ¡°If it can¡¯t be found, let it be. The master surely had his reasons, and if it¡¯s destined for us, it will naturally appear before us.¡±


    Fang Wang was rather philosophical about it; with three Lifespirit Treasures of his own, he didn¡¯t crave the Sword Saint¡¯s sword.


    ¡°Hmm, these are the seventy-one Superior Grade magic swords you asked for.¡± Song Jinyuan nodded, then tossed a storage pouch into Fang Wang¡¯sp.


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, asking, ¡°So soon?¡±


    Song Jinyuan said, ¡°Most were gifts from various factions, organized by Fang Hanyu. After all, you¡¯re the newly risen Sword Saint, and the treasures they present to you would naturally have to be swords. I¡¯ve contributed two myself, and also had a number of Sword Servants go out to purchase a dozen or so more.¡±


    The price of a Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon was no small sum.


    Fang Wang was about to pull out Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures from his own Storage Ring when Song Jinyuan turned and walked away, leaving behind a remark:


    ¡°As the master of Sword Heaven Marsh and my junior, consider it a wee gift from me. The Sword Servants are also grateful for your teachings on Sword Intent, so no need to reach for your Storage Ring.¡±


    Fang Wang turned to look as Song Jinyuan took five steps before leaping up, riding a sword into the distant mountains.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile; this senior brother was quite tsundere.


    He murmured, ¡°Xiao Zi, did you see that? That¡¯s the advantage of having power. When will you set out to establish your own rule and gather Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures for your young master?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t have such abilitv. It¡¯s better for me to stav bv vour side. If vou


    ever get bored, you can always y with me,¡± Xiao Zi replied nonchntly, causing Fang Wang¡¯s mouth to twitch. All thanks to Gu Tianxiong!


    That old rascal!


    Fang Wang stopped talking; holding Song Jinyuan¡¯s storage pouch, he began pulling out magic swords one by one to refine and unlock their seals.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Gu Tianxiong arrived, incessantly babbling, hoping that Fang Wang would promise not to tell Gu Li about the nonsense they had discussed previously. Fang Wang agreed, but Gu Tianxiong thought he agreed too quickly and suspected a trick, insisting on written evidence. After much hassle, he finally left.


    Once Gu Tianxiong was gone, Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°Xiao Zi, do you think he¡¯s a fool? Having a written contract is equivalent to creating evidence of his own crime, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Gu Tianxiong could have simply denied everything outright; now that he carried the written contract, if it fell into someone else¡¯s hands one day, it would spell disaster.


    ¡°He¡¯s always been a bit silly,¡± Xiao Zi responded offhandedly.


    With the year¡¯s appointment upon them, Sword Heaven Marsh became bustling with activity; thekeside was crowded with people, representatives from major sects, including those from Great Abyss Gate led by Greedy Sleeper and Zhao Chuanqian.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, the Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t be too scared to show up, would they?¡± Zhou Bo asked, looking towards Zhao Chuanqian who was sitting in the front meditating, surrounded by hundreds of disciples¡ªall from Great Abyss Gate and none weak, the least of whom were branch disciples.


    Other disciples began discussing among themselves, convinced that the Sword Sect had chickened out.


    Most people were unfamiliar with Sword Sect¡¯s Kong Xi, but they regarded Fang Wang as a legend.


    After cultivating for four years, he made his name in the Nine Veins Combat Method battle; itter emerged that his Lifespirit Treasure was a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, and he then swept through thirteen top- tier prodigies.


    Afterwards, Fang Wang received the inheritance from Sword Saint, slew the Great Demon King, and was hailed as the Heaven Yuan Sword Saint. All these feats were enough to make the disciples of Great Abyss Gate take pride.


    Now, as they traveled the world, the cultivators they met who knew they were from the Great Abyss Gate would exim in awe of Fang Wang¡¯s strength, which gave them a shared sense of glory.


    ¡°What do you all know? Anyone might be scared, but not him, Kong Xi. That oldd muste with murderous intent!¡±


    Greedy Sleeper scoffed coldly. Mentioning Kong Xi, he couldn¡¯t help but curse, clearly, the two had some unresolved issues.


    Zhao Chuanqian opened his eyes and said calmly, ¡°The name of the Sword Sect should not be underestimated; even if the Sect Leader faced him, he might not win.¡±


    Sect Leader!


    The disciples suddenly fell silent, believing Fang Wang to be incredibly strong but inevitably inferior whenpared to the Sect Leader. As disciples of the Great Abyss Gate, they naturally considered their Sect Leader, Guang Qiuxian, to be the strongest within their sect.


    Could Fang Wang surpass Guang Qiuxian after only 16 years of cultivation?


    Even that¡­


    Zhou Bo, who was most enthusiastic in praising Fang Wang, also fell silent.


    Greedy Sleeper was about to speak when he suddenly turned his head, frowning towards a direction. Zhao Chuanqian did the same, his eyes sharpening.


    At this moment, all the cultivators at the Profound Heart Realm by theke lifted their heads, looking in the same direction.


    It was a majestic mountain, with the sun just perched atop it. Following their gaze, one could see a figure standing on the summit, backlit by the bright sun, his ck robes pping in the wind.


    Sword Sect!


    At the same time.


    Fang Wang, who had been sitting at the bridge, slowly stood up. Waving his


    Qiankun Fan lightly with his right hand, he gazed at Kong Xi in the distance.


    Xiao Zi looked towards that direction, flicking her tongue in and out, and said, ¡°Master, he is very strong, feels even mightier than the previous Great Demon King. No wonder he dares to challenge you.¡±


    The wind began blowing across theke, fog surging around, and Fang Wang¡¯s white robes fluttered, his side locks of hair lifting at the sound of his ears, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    How could he not look forward to the battle that had attracted the world¡¯s attention?


    In one¡¯s youth, who does not dream of bing a celebrated hero, admired by all?


    After 16 years of cultivating, Fang Wang had found confidence in himself. With family watching this battle, he was determined to disy his most formidable self.


    ¡°Heaven Yuan Sword Saint Fang Wang, I have arrived!¡±


    Kong Xi¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, booming like thunder, startling thousands of cultivators to rise and those living in the pavilions to alsoe out.


    His voice echoed over Sword Heaven Marsh, resounding long after.


    Fang Hanyu, Song Jinyuan, and the Sword Servants all gathered behind Fang Wang, their gazes reaching far, and even though they couldn¡¯t see Kong Xi¡¯s figure clearly, they could feel the impressive Sword Qi.


    ¡°I joined the Suspended Vast Sword Sect at the age of eight, achieved Spiritual


    Refinement at twenty, but only managed to create a Middle-grade Profound Origin Precious Spirit. At twenty-five, I journeyed across the world, was fortunate to meet the Sword Saint, and was utterly fascinated by his Sword Dao. s, the Sword Saint told me my aptitude wascking and not enough to take me as his disciple.¡±


    Kong Xi¡¯s voice rose again, recounting his past.


    These words touched many Sword Servants, as they shared a simr experience. They too wished to study under Sword Saint but were rejected.


    ¡°Lifespirit treasures are like destiny, something that once confined me, leading me to a moment of loss, but then I realized cultivation itself defies the heavens. If we are to defy the heavens, why believe in fate? Thus, I immersed myself in questioning the Sword, understanding it over two hundred years. But by the time I wished to prove myself to Sword Saint, he had already headed south across the sea!¡±


    Defying the heavens!


    These words resonated with most of the cultivators at Sword Heaven Marsh, echoing in their hearts.


    Fang Wang remained unmoved, sighing in his heart.


    Clever move!


    With these words, no one would say anymore that Kong Xi was bullying the young; instead, they would empathize and possibly even support him.


    ¡°After Sword Saint left, I roamed the world, challenging all the great sword cultivators on thesends, ultimately establishing the name of the Sword Sect. But so what?¡±


    ¡°Without defeating the Sword Saint, the Sword Sect is just a joke!¡±


    ¡°s, the heavens did not fulfill my wish. When I emerged from seclusion, eager for Sword Saint¡¯s return, I found out that the Sword Saint had passed away!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Sword Saint passed away! And before he died, he chose a genius with a Heaven Yuan Treasured Spirit as his sessor! What an irony, Sword Saint seeded, at least in proving to me that he was indeed capable of finding someone with better talent than mine!¡±


    ¡°Heaven Yuan Treasured Spirit, from ancient times until now, thisnd has only heard legends of it, yet nobody has ever seen one!¡±


    ¡°Fang Wang, you are a favorite of the heavens, born to have everything: the strongest talents, the greatest mentor, the best of all things. But defeating the Sword Saint is the life-long pursuit that I have been seeking!¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s battle, you shall represent the Sword Saint as well his pursuit of the greatest talent in this fight against me! Putting aside the Suspended Vast Sword Sect and the Great Abyss Gate, with no grudges, only a duel of destiny!¡±


    Kong Xiughed out loud, and hisughter reverberated through the Sword


    Heaven Marsh. His heartfelt words moved the vast majority of the onlookers.


    At this moment, they seemed to see an ordinary cultivator, on the verge of his end, drawing his sword against his own destiny.


    They couldn¡¯t help butpare themselves with Fang Wang; after all, what were they as mere onlookers?


    At least the Sword Sect dared to challenge, while they could only join the crowd or try to please Fang Wang!

 Chapter 85: Are you convinced?_l

    The voice of Kong Xi from the Sword Sect reverberated in the skies above


    Sword Heaven Marsh, and every cultivator who heard it was deeply moved.


    Gu Tianxiong and Gu Li stood by the corridor, looking up at the figure of Kong Xi in the distance. Gu Li bit her lip and said in a low voice, ¡°How shameless to talk such hypocritical words. If you want to fight, fight. What¡¯s the use of speaking such falsehoods?¡±


    Gu Tianxiong¡¯s eyes wereplex as he sighed and said, ¡°He¡¯s trying to clear the name of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect and himself, but these words may also be from the bottom of his heart.¡±


    The torment of the Spirit Treasure rank is something that the vast majority of cultivators have experienced, even if one is the most talented of the current era, eventually there will be higher ranks to challenge.


    When you look up to others, you might resign yourself to fate, yet when you are surpassed by others, it¡¯s unbearable to be bound by fate, and the deeper you fall, the more painful it bes.


    The disciples of the Fang Family were indignant.


    ¡°Nonsense, if Fang Wang really was that fortunate, would our family have nearly been exterminated?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, if it weren¡¯t for Fang Wang, we would have been dead by now.¡±


    ¡°This old scoundrel is deceiving the masses, he can¡¯t stand losing!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Fang Wang doing? Defeat him quickly, let strength do the talking!¡±


    Fang Meng and Fang Yin didn¡¯t make a sound, their eyes fixated on the figure of the elder from the Sword Sect, filled withplex emotions.


    For them, Kong Xi was their senior by countless generations, and yet such a figure was provoked to such an extent by their junior, it seemed they had underestimated the impact of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure on the Cultivation Realm.


    At the peak of the high mountain, Kong Xi leaped into the air, swiftly flying to the space above the center of Sword Heaven Marsh. Terrifying sword qi burst forth from within him, causing his ck clothing to flutter even more fiercely, like a dark me burning mightily in the sky.


    Behind him, magic swords rose up, twelve in total, arranged in a circle. A continuous stream of sword qi gushed from the des, forming visible energy waves that expanded outwards, a spectacr sight to behold.


    Cultivators from every corner of Sword Heaven Marsh could see his sword qi, feel the momentum of his sword, and all were astonished.


    The aura surpassing the Profound Heart Realm hadpletely erupted!


    In this moment, Kong Xi from the Sword Sect made no attempt to hide his skill. He sought to face Fang Wang in his strongest state.


    ¡°Fang Wang, be careful!¡±


    Fang Hanyu looked ahead at Fang Wang, admonishing him. Even with the Sword Qi he received from the Sword Saint, against the head of the Sword Sect, he still felt pressure, and he was certainly no match for him.


    Not to mention Song Jinyuan, his gaze fixed on Fang Wang, eyes brimming with anticipation.


    More than anyone else, he hoped that Fang Wang would win; as long as Fang Wang remained undefeated, losing to him would not seem so strange.


    Moreover, this was Fang Wang¡¯s first battle after inheriting the title of Sword Saint, he could not afford to lose!


    Fang Wang leaped into the air, rising like a shooting arrow. He flew to the same height as Kong Xi, his white robes billowing, holding a ck folding fan with effortless grace.


    The two of them were a contrast in ck and white!


    The gazes of thousands of cultivators were concentrated on them. No one shouted; all held their breath, waiting tensely for the great battle to erupt at any moment.


    Kong Xi looked at Fang Wang, feeling sentimental, ¡°It really is true that heroes emerge from the youth. If you had been born five hundred years earlier, then the Sword Saint would have been overshadowed by you.¡±


    Fang Wang gently waved his Qiankun Fan, calmly saying, ¡°Being in the same era as me shouldn¡¯t be a source of sorrow, but rather, a fortune. It is only in an era where heroes abound that an era can be truly magnificent, and every magnificent era must have a target for all the heroes of the world. Come then, let me experience the honor of the Sword Sect.¡±


    His voice, carried by the Celestial Sword Intent, spread to every corner of Sword Heaven Marsh. Confronted by Kong Xi¡¯s psychological warfare, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin, merely disying his confidence instead.


    He was determined to rise irresistibly, making sure no one dared to consider resisting him!


    The moment his words fell, Fang Wang forcefully swung his fan. A barrage of treasured swords flew out from his storage bag, even the Qingjun Sword at his waist was swiftly unsheathed.


    A total of seventy-two superior magic swords surrounded Fang Wang, arrayed inyers, an even greater setup than that of Kong Xi.


    ¡°Could it be¡­?¡±


    Greedy Sleeper became excited, his old face flushed red, his lips quivering.


    Zhao Chuanqian seemed to realize something, his pupils widening at the thought.


    The other disciples stared intently at the two figures in the sky, fearful of missing anything.


    Kong Xi eyed Fang Wang¡¯s formidable array, frowning. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Then let this lord experience the Sword Sect¡¯s best technique!¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s lips curled slightly, as he fanned himself and chuckled, ¡°The Sword Dao of the Sword Saint never takes lives; I do not wish to sully my master¡¯s name. Thus, the technique I am using is the supreme technique of the Tai Yuan Sect ¡ª it¡¯s called the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation!¡±


    His voice, full of confidence, spread throughout Sword Heaven Marsh. Many cultivators were moved, and the disciples from the Tai Yuan Sect were especially invigorated.


    The Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation was the Tai Yuan Sect¡¯s strongest and most difficult supreme technique, and Fang Wang had mastered


    ¡°Indeed it is! Indeed it is! Hahaha!¡±


    Greedy Sleeper stood up,ughing heartily. As he got to his feet, several hundred Tai Yuan Sect disciples followed suit.


    It wasn¡¯t just them. Other cultivators who had heard of the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation rose to their feet or took a step forward, all gazing up at Fang Wang.


    On hearing this, Kong Xi became furious, ¡°Not killing lives? Ridiculous! Just like the Sword Saint humiliated me in the past! Then let me force you to disy the supreme technique of the Sword Saint!¡±


    Boom!


    His Sword Intent erupted, all twelve magic swords trembling, emitting a burst of azure light. Kong Xi¡¯s right hand formed a sword, and he thrust it toward Fang Wang. The twelve magic swords simultaneously released azure Sword Qi. In an instant, the firmament turned azure, the azure light illuminating the faces of everyone there, highlighting their expressions.


    The vast expanse of azure Sword Qi, like a celestial river crossing the sky, charged unstoppably at Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang remained unfazed. With his right hand holding the Qiankun Fan in a reverse grip, he suddenly lifted the fan and swung it.


    The Qiankun Fan burst forth with an endless stream of Sris True Fire, whipping up a terrifying fiery wind that engulfed the Sword Qi of Kong Xi head-on.


    With a powerful leap, Kong Xi dodged the sea of fire. The tyrannical fiery wind continued its path towards the opposing mountain and directly ignited the mountaintop, causing the mountain to tremble, dust to rise, and rocks to be violently ejected.


    Kong Xi nced back and was secretly rmed. Then he turned his head to look at Fang Wang, and to his horror, he realized that the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation had already been activated. Thousands of Azure Thunders were interwoven around Fang Wang, and the seventy-two high-grade magic swords were forming three Sword Circles, gathering an immense terror.


    Fang Wang gazed at Kong Xi from a distance, his eyes suddenly changed, and an indescribable sense of oppression burst forth from within him.


    True Combat Technique!


    At this moment, he had entered an absolutely focused state ofbat, condensing the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation at the fastest speed, with surging Spiritual Power connecting to the seventy-two high-grade magic swords.


    As his gaze locked onto Kong Xi, the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation erupted instantaneously!


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    Massive Sword Qi, mingled with Azure Thunder, shot towards Kong Xi, with an immense momentum and a sword light that dazzled heaven and earth.


    Grinding his teeth, Kong Xi pressed forward instead of retreating. His right hand reached back to grasp a sword hilt and swiftly brandished his sword. Ten thousand Sword Qis erupted, with the eleven magic swords behind him also following the motion. It was as if an invisible swordsman was wielding them, the moves sharp, and the Sword Qi swept over like a fierce storm.


    With a loud boom echo that shook heaven and earth!


    Kong Xi dispersed the first wave of Azure Thunder Sword Qi, but the Azure Thunder entwined around his body, numbing his limbs and drastically changing hisplexion.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    A great rm rose in Kong Xi¡¯s heart, his face showing a look of terror.


    The Azure Thunder had directly dispersed two-tenths of his Spiritual Power!


    He immediately turned to flee, but countless Azure Thunder Sword Qis traced arcs in the sky, pursuing him relentlessly.


    As Kong Xi turned around, he flew backward while swiftly swinging his sword. The eleven magic swords did the same. Using all his strength and disying his strongest swordsmanship, the Sword Qi that once reigned supreme in the Da Qi Cultivation Realmnded on the Azure Thunder Sword Qi, but it waspletely incapable of dispersing it.


    All the cultivators widened their eyes, engulfed in shock.


    The Sword Sect was being suppressed in a confrontation?


    Their gaze followed Kong Xi as he retreated at high speed, causing them to turn their heads as well.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    Sessive roars erupted above Sword Heaven Marsh, the speed of the Azure Thunder Sword Qi was simply too fast. Kong Xi had traversed most of the distance across Sword Heaven Marsh but was still caught by the Azure Thunder Sword Qi.


    All the Azure Thunder Sword Qi suddenly converged into a vast sword shadow intertwined with lightning, ten Zhang in length, resembling a celestial sword soaring upward. Then it dove down at a speed far surpassing before, its de aimed at Kong Xi.


    Kong Xi had exhausted all his Spiritual Power and had no chance to dodge.


    Under the gaze of thousands of cultivators, the mighty sword carrying Heavenly Might descended from the Firmament, forcefully striking Kong Xi, pressing him down as he fell, andnding in the woods surrounding Sword Heaven Marsh.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion erupted, a fierce wind suddenly arose, forcing the cultivators to channel their energies to resist. In their eyes, a massive surge of dust rose from the forest, with lightning shing and thunder roaring, and even trees were flung into the air, disying shocking destructive power.


    Has the Sword Sect died?


    That was the thought of all the observers. Who could survive such an assault?


    Sword Heaven Marsh fell into silence, only the rumbling of thunder around Fang Wang continued to resound. At this moment, he stood proudly in the sky, with the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation surrounding him, making him appear like the lord of thunder descending upon mortals.


    Lightning gleamed; Fang Wang stood tall and resolute, his expression stern.


    More and more cultivators shifted their focus to him, the seventy-two high-grade magic swords encircling him like divine attendants¡ªa scene so profound, it profoundly stirred the cultivators, etching this moment forever in their memories.


    Gu Li¡¯s eyes filled with wonder as she looked at Fang Wang; beside her, Gu Tianxiong was stupefied. This was his second time witnessing Fang Wang fight, and yet he was still shaken.


    He couldn¡¯t understand how such a figure could exist in the world!


    Celestial Sword Intent, Divine Nurturing Sword Qi had already been mastered to greatpletion by him. And now, he could easily wield the Tai Yuan Sect¡¯s most challenging Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation!


    And he has only been cultivating for sixteen years!


    Fang Wang raised his left hand and stretched it forward, his right hand formed into a w. With a gesture in the air, a figure suddenly flew out from within the rolling dust in the distance.


    It was none other than Kong Xi, now ckened by scorching, dripping with blood, with a chest impaled by one of his own magic swords, the hilt facing Fang Wang.


    His appearance once again drew everyone¡¯s attention.


    Thousands of cultivators watched as he flew towards Fang Wang, the hilt upon his chestnding in Fang Wang¡¯s hand. At first nce, it seemed as if Fang Wang had skewered Kong Xi with the sword, with Kong Xi¡¯s limbs hanging limply, his body trembling, devoid of his former grandeur.


    The Sword Sect suffered a crushing defeat!


    The spectators of this battle shared a single sentiment.


    Kong Xi was no match for Fang Wang!


    If they didn¡¯t know their identities, they might have thought Fang Wang was overpowering Kong Xi with a higher realm.


    Fang Wang slightly raised his chin, looking down on the impaled Kong Xi with a fading glint of cold in his eyes. He asked quietly, ¡°Do you concede?¡±


    These three words, apanied by Celestial Sword Intent, echoed across Sword Heaven Marsh, like continuous thunder, resonating without end..

 Chapter 86: In this life, never compete with him! 1

    Are you convinced?


    These three words, like a heavy hammer, struck the hearts of thousands of cultivators, who had already forgotten the inciting words of Kong Xi, and were filled with endless admiration and excitement.


    This battle, undoubtedly the strongest they had most of them had ever witnessed in their lives, was brief, but enough to be unforgettable for a lifetime.


    Even the Fang Family members felt the same way, believing Fang Wang to be so powerful that he seemed unfamiliar, but this unfamiliarity did not deter them; instead, they felt only pride.


    Fang Yin looked at his son¡¯s figure, feeling an even deeper sense of emotion.


    Oh heavens!


    How did he sire such a prodigy?


    Had Fang Wang not looked so much like him, he would have doubted his own life.


    Fang Hanyu, Song Jinyuan, and the Sword Servants were swept with towering waves of emotion because at this moment, Fang Wang was the Sword Saint in their eyes.


    Especially for Song Jinyuan, who had followed the Sword Saint for many years, Fang Wang¡¯s posture at this moment was the very image of the Sword Saint to him, utterly identical.


    At this moment, only one person couldn¡¯t feel happy.


    And that was Kong Xi from the Sword Sect.


    Kong Xi was already at the end of his rope, his vision blurry, unable to see Fang Wang¡¯s expression clearly, but he heard Fang Wang¡¯s pressing question.


    ¡°Am I going to die¡­¡±


    Fear filled Kong Xi¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t care about anything else; never before had death felt so close to him.


    In the past, his narrow escapes from death were all due to his own strength, with conviction in his heart, but in today¡¯s battle, his confidence waspletely shattered. At this moment, the sect, reputation, jealousy, and all were cast aside from his mind.


    After cultivating for hundreds of years, finally reaching the pinnacle of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, was he truly going to stop here?


    Fear uncontrobly sprung up in Kong Xi¡¯s heart; he did not want to die!


    ¡°I concede¡­¡±


    Kong Xi replied with difficulty as Fang Wang deliberately used the Celestial Sword Intent to amplify his voice so that all the cultivators heard him, even if it was just one word, it was enough to exhrate all the cultivators.


    Boom!


    Sword Heaven Marsh was utterly astir!


    ¡°So strong! Is this the Heaven Yuan Sword Saint?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the Sword Saint¡¯s grace, but I think Fang Wang is already a true


    Sword Saint.¡±


    ¡°I feel like Fang Wang showed mercy!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, if it were a battle to the death, the Sword Sect would already be dead. To speak truthfully, the Sword Sect picking on the younger was already disgraceful, and prior to the fight, he used those words meant to strike at the heart; the fact that Fang Wang let him live already shows great magnanimity and the demeanor of a grandmaster. Compared to the Sword Saint, the difference is clear!¡±


    ¡°What Sword Sect, that¡¯s all they amounted to. For the next eight hundred years, the name of Da Qi should be Fang!¡±


    The cultivators from all sides discussed animatedly, holding no grudges against Fang Wang and naturally feeling happy to witness the rise of such an exceptional figure.


    After this battle, Fang Wang was destined to be one of the Great Cultivators at the pinnacle of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, with power enough to shake the world.


    And most importantly, he was still very young!


    Fang Wang, upon hearing Kong Xi¡¯s words, gave a slight smile, turned around and flew towards theke, a series of top-quality magic swords sessively entering his storage bag, the mountain peaks in the distance still aze, a symbol that this battle had indeed taken ce.


    Fang Wang had originally intended to kill the member of the Sword Sect, but upon thinking about the cordial rtions between the Great Abyss Gate, Suspended Vast Sword Sect, and the fact his own Fang Family was behind him, he left a survivor. Besides, the Sword Sect¡¯s survival was proof of his strength.


    Dead men bring only fear or hatred.


    Fang Wangnded on the bridgehead, and Song Jinyuan immediately ordered the Sword Servants to take Kong Xi for treatment.


    Xiao Zi hopped onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and grunted, ¡°My lord, why didn¡¯t you just y him outright?¡±


    Fang Hanyu nodded; the murderous intent of the Absolute Heart Evil Eye could not be hidden by a mere cloth strip.


    Song Jinyuan spoke up, ¡°Killing him is as easy as flipping one¡¯s hand, but why bother? After this battle, his sword heart is broken, no longer a threat. In the future, when other sects see him, they¡¯ll remember his defeat at Fang Wang¡¯s hands, and that serves as the best stepping stone.¡±


    ¡°My master became the Sword Saint precisely because those he beat still lived.


    Everyone sang praises of his strength, and that is how he gained such renown.


    Now think about the Sect Leaders of Suspended Vast Sword Sect and the Great Abyss Gate, they are powerful, they¡¯ve killed many, but can theypare to the Sword Saint?¡±


    This speech left Fang Hanyu and the Sword Servants in deep thought.


    Fang Wang smiled, finding this elder brother Song quite interesting.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him simply because he abided by the rules, promised a year and gave a year, and didn¡¯t set up an ambush. This doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t kill; I¡¯m the Sword Saint¡¯s Sessor, but I won¡¯t be the kind of Sword Saint that he was. ¡®To stop killing with killing, that is my true path,¡¯ ¡± Fang Wang said with a smile.


    He had killed many; he didn¡¯t have a non -killing creed. Not ying the member of the Sword Sect was merely for the greater situation at hand.


    Upon hearing this, Song Jinyuan frowned slightly, wanting to say something but then felt that Fang Wang made sense. Sometimes killing was indeed necessary; he had seen too many spared by the Sword Saint who returned, unreformed and unappreciative.


    Just then, a group of cultivators approached, the disciples of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, among them one was Xu Qiuming.


    Xu Qiuming was too ashamed to face Fang Wang and didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye, primarily because Fang Wang had already forgotten about him.


    This group of cultivators received the barely alive Sword Sect from the hands of the Sword Servants.


    The blood -covered sect leader of the Sword Sect struggled to raise his head, looking at Xu Qiuming, he trembled, ¡°In this life¡­ one must neverpete with him¡­ never¡­¡±


    Tears of old age unexpectedly streamed from his eyes, followed by him fainting.


    Xu Qiuming¡¯s mind was deeply shaken. He had witnessed the great battle with his own eyes and felt that he was no match for Fang Wang. Now hearing his proud and willful uncle utter such words, it intensified the shock in his heart.


    Since he began his path of cultivation, he had been the genius that everyone looked up to. The Suspended Vast Sword Sect coddled him, and even when Lu Yuanjun appeared out of nowhere, the sect still held full confidence in him. He had lived up to expectations and never disappointed anyone.


    But now¡­


    A genius named Fang Wang had stormed into his world with an extremely domineering presence. Ever since the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure became known, all the talk around him had been about Fang Wang¡¯s feats. Although no one directlypared him with Fang Wang to his face, he knew that nobody saw them as equals; they weren¡¯t on the same level of genius. That¡¯s why deep inside, he actually felt unreconciled; he wanted to diligently cultivate and defeat Fang Wang fairly and squarely.


    But seeing Kong Xi¡¯s terrible state and thinking about his words, Xu Qiuming¡¯s heart fell into an unprecedented state of confusion.


    Sword Heaven Marsh erupted into mor as the people from Fang Residence and the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples quickly arrived, surrounding Fang Wang.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t kill Kong Xi. If you had, there would be a rift between the Tai Yuan Sect and Suspended Vast Sword Sect,¡± Zhao Chuanqian remarked admiringly.


    Greedy Sleeper said disdainfully, ¡°If he had killed him, so what? Would the Suspended Vast Sword Sect have dared to say anything? It was they who caused the trouble!¡±


    Zhou Bo eximed excitedly, ¡°Brother Fang is mighty! He¡¯s not far from bing the number one under heaven now!¡±


    Fang Yin looked at his son being revered by his fellow disciples, his face bursting with proud smiles.


    Meanwhile, some cultivators had already started to leave, all of them spies eager to bring back news of the battle¡¯s oue as swiftly as they could. Yet each person had aplex expression upon departing.


    Having witnessed the battle, they knew that Fang Wang was unstoppable and didn¡¯t need the Tai Yuan Sect¡¯s protection. He had be one of the most formidable Great Cultivators in Da Qi that no one dared provoke!


    By thekeside, along the corridor,


    Gu Tianxiong sighed, ¡°My daughter, practice well. I don¡¯t ask that you catch up to him, but at the very least, whenpared to other women in the Cultivation World, you shouldn¡¯t be unworthy of him. If you can be the strongest female cultivator in the Cultivation World, even if you are far less than him, you¡¯re the only one who could be a match for him.¡±


    After this battle, he genuinely felt that his daughter wasn¡¯t worthy of Fang Wang.


    Not to mention his daughter, he estimated that even the Tai Yuan Sect couldn¡¯t retain Fang Wang!


    Such a figure would undoubtedly not be confined to the Da Qi Cultivation Realm!


    Gu Li nodded, although silent, her eyes betrayed that her heart was anything but calm.


    It wasn¡¯t until deep into the night that Sword Heaven Marsh finally regained its usual tranquility.


    Inside a pavilion,


    Fang Wang sat opposite his grandfather, Fang Meng, both savoring tea. Fang Meng looked at his grandson with increasing pride, his heart overwhelmed with indescribable emotions.


    Ever since his sons had grown up, Fang Meng was always worried, feeling they were unable to carry on the great enterprise. And with the grandsons still too young, that was why he was reluctant to relinquish his Duke title.


    Who could have expected the Fang Family would produce someone like Fang Wang?


    It wasn¡¯t just about holding up the Fang Residence; even the imperial authority seemed trivial in front of Fang Wang!


    The thought of the Fang Family possibly producing an Immortal filled Fang Meng¡¯s heart with tion, nearly floating to the heavens.


    Fang Wang broke the silence, ¡°Grandfather, what is it that you wanted to talk to me about?¡±


    Fang Meng came back to his senses and smiled, ¡°There are two things. One is about your marriage with Zhou Xue. Even if you two don¡¯t want to marry just yet, the matter can be settled based on the parents¡¯ agreement for now.¡±


    Fang Wang quickly said, ¡°Grandfather, I might not always stay in the Fang Family in the future. I don¡¯t want to settle down. My ambition is to travel the world, of course, I won¡¯t forget my home and will find time to return. Let the other family members handle the matter of continuing the family line.¡±


    Fang Meng red at him and said, ¡°Who said I want to cage you? Who dares cage you? I¡¯m the first one who won¡¯t agree to that. Whatever you want to do in the future, I¡¯ll support you. But Zhou Xue obviously has a master behind her. The Fang Family owes her a lot for our current prosperity. Yet at the end of the day, she is a woman. If you don¡¯t step up, can you ensure she will remain unmarried for life? If she marries someone else, can you guarantee her heart will still belong to the Fang Family? Even if the Fang Family shouldn¡¯t confine her, as time passes, she will eventually be a stranger.¡±


    ¡°I would certainly not force the issue, but I hope you will try at least to show some intention, letting Zhou Xue know you are thinking about it. If she isn¡¯t willing, I won¡¯t force her either. She will always be a benefactor to the Fang Family. Your uncle has written to ask her, and she said it¡¯s all up to you. Han Yu also mentioned to me, Zhou Xue certainly likes you, you, my boy, are too arrogant and self-righteous!¡±


    ¡°Listen to your grandfather. A man having three wives and four concubines is quite normal, but the position of the principal wife cannot rely solely on personal preference. Feelings are temporary, suitability is more important.


    Zhou Xue is the best partner for you!¡±


    Fang Wang opened his mouth, filled with bewilderment.


    Zhou Xue truly liked him?


    But it didn¡¯t seem like it!


    Great!


    This was passing the buck!


    Throwing the problem onto him.


    Fang Wang immediately said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I agree. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to make my intentions clear to her. If she refuses, it¡¯s not my fault. We, the Fang Family, act openly and aboveboard, we cannot bully her. If she¡¯s unwilling, we can¡¯t force her.¡±


    Fang Meng stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°Of course..¡±

 Chapter 87: Danger at the School, Return

    Quickly! [Third Update, Request for Monthly Pass]_l


    ¡°Grandfather, what about the second matter?¡±


    As soon as Fang Wang heard his grandfather agree, he immediately shifted the topic and asked.


    Fang Meng restrained his smile and asked, ¡°Regarding the matter of the Qi Dynasty turning into a Cultivation Dynasty, have you been involved? Or do you know anything about it?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with cultivation on ordinary days and have not inquired about these matters.


    Grandfather, what do you wish to know?¡±


    ¡°Over these years, the atmosphere in the court has been subtle, with ministers disappearing and the turnover rate of officials faster than all the women in the Imperial City giving birth. During this visit, I¡¯ve found that some cities are not as bustling as before, and all the people are in fear for their lives. I¡¯ve asked around, and it¡¯s said that the local government offices are forcibly conscripting people to dig for Spirit Veins, and once they¡¯re gone, there¡¯s no news of them. I followed our ancestors in uprising and fought for the world together. Although there were those in the Qi Dynasty who wanted to harm us, the world of the Qi Dynasty has your grandfather¡¯s efforts in it, and I wouldn¡¯t want someone to ruin it.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Fang Residence is of the Duke¡¯s Mansion, you were born into wealth, whiches from the people.¡±


    Fang Meng spoke seriously. He was very cautious and also gauged Fang Wang¡¯s expression.


    People¡¯s ideas can change with their standpoints, and he was also worried that Fang Wang hadpletely adopted the ideas of a Cultivator, caring only for what¡¯s good for the Cultivation World and disregarding the lives of themon folk.


    After hearing this, Fang Wang pondered and said, ¡°How about this? When I return to the Great Abyss Gate, I will ask my master about it. If he can¡¯t give a


    clear exnation, I¡¯ll find the Sect Leader.¡±


    Relieved by these words, Fang Meng¡¯s smile returned. He raised his hand and patted Fang Wang heavily on the shoulder.


    ¡®Good grandson, immortality is elusive. In a person¡¯s life, what¡¯s most important is what kind of person you be. If you can live long and be an immortal, then you must consider what kind of immortal you should be,¡± Fang Meng said with profound meaning.


    What kind of immortal?


    An immoral and willful immortal, that was for sure!


    Fang Wang thought to himself, but he dared not say it aloud. He wasn¡¯t foolish; he understood his grandfather¡¯s meaning.


    For someone like Fang Meng, duty to the family and country was above all else.


    Then, Fang Meng no longer talked about these matters and began to discuss the affairs of the Fang Realm with Fang Wang.


    Sixteen years had passed, and the Fang Family had produced hundreds of Cultivators, although the vast majority were in the Qi Cultivation Realm, it was enough to ensure the safety of the Fang Family.


    Once upon a time, a single Qi Cultivation Realm cultivator had almost led to the annihtion of Fang Residence. Looking back now, both grandfather and grandson felt deeply moved.


    That night, they talked for a long time.


    The next day at noon, Fang Wang sat in meditation at the bridgehead, performing his Qi Gathering technique.


    Despite the ease of the battle with Sword Sect¡¯s Kong Xi, the consumption of


    Spiritual Power was enormous. The Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation was incredibly draining on Spiritual Power. Just facing Kong Xi had used up half of his Spiritual Power, and he had to hurry to replenish it, keeping his Spiritual Power in an abundant state.


    Xiao Ziy on his left, continuing toprehend the sword.


    As all excitement eventually wanes, most of the various forces had already departed, including the Fang Family members who had left early in the morning. Those who remained were also preparing to leave.


    Fang Wang nned to return to the Great Abyss Gate after his Spiritual Power was restored. Having not returned in a long time, it was about time to go back. After so many events, he would return with a celebrated name, which was quite exhrating to consider.


    Just then.


    Fang Wang suddenly sensed something, opened his eyes, and flipped his right hand to take out his disciple Token. Gu Li¡¯s voice came from inside:


    ¡°The Sect is in danger! Return immediately!¡±


    The tone of Gu Li¡¯s voice was incredibly solemn, and it was the first time Fang Wang heard him speak in such a manner.


    Fang Wang furrowed his brows, wondering if Gu Li was summoning him alone, or all the disciples?


    Soon, a figure swept over like a breeze and stopped behind him ¨C it was Fang Hanyu.


    ¡°Fang Wang, did you hear the Sect Leader¡¯s words?¡± Fang Hanyu asked in a low voice.


    Fang Wang stood up and looked at him, saying, ¡°The Sect is in danger, return immediately?¡±


    Fang Hanyu nodded and then said, ¡°It seems that this call is for all disciples; it looks like the Great Abyss Gate is in significant trouble. We must go back, Fang Xin and the others are still inside the Great Abyss Gate.¡±


    Fang Wang hesitated. He had just gone through a major battle and was still recovering his Spiritual Power. It would not be wise to return at this time.


    To have Gu Li summon all the disciples who were outside¡­


    Could it be¡­


    Fang Wang suddenly remembered Zhou Xue once mentioning that the Great Abyss Gate hade under attack by several factions of the Demonic Path because they had produced several Earth Origin Spirit Treasure geniuses. Now that the Great Abyss Gate had birthed a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, could this cmity havee sooner?


    Wait a minute!


    If the Demonic Path were invading, was their choice of this moment because they had just learned of his battle with the Sword Sect?


    After the battle yesterday, many had departed immediately, clearly spies.


    Fang Wang had already killed a Great Demon King before, equating to a being at the Condensation Spirit Realm. If they could invade the Great Abyss Gate right after his battle, their chances of sess would naturally be higher.


    First to annihte the Great Abyss Gate and then either siege or subjugate him, the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure genius?


    Fang Wang¡¯s mind was flooded with myriad thoughts. In the meantime, multiple figures flew across theke on their Flying Swords, all Tai Yuan Sect Disciples.


    Zhao Chuanqian arrived in front of Fang Wang first and quickly said, ¡°The Great Abyss Gate is in trouble; we are going back first. Fang Wang, you two stay in Sword Heaven Marsh!¡±


    Having said that, he flew away on his sword, and the others followed closely behind.


    The Greedy Sleeper, who was usually light-hearted, now had a serious face, and although the other disciples looked towards Fang Wang, they dared not speak.


    Fang Wang noticed Gu Li was among them as well, and she, wearing her veil, did not look at Fang Wang, her gaze as cold as ever.


    A line of hundreds flew northward on their swords, swiftly crossing the mountain tops, disappearing without a trace.


    Fang Wang¡¯s brows knitted tightly; it was clear Zhao Chuanqian was conveying a message to him, and they hade to the same conclusion.


    The cmity of the Great Abyss Gate was certainly rted to Fang Wang¡¯s great battle.


    Fang Hanyu spoke gravely: ¡°You stay here; I am going back. I cannot stand by


    and watch our people suffer!¡±


    Having said that, he was about to leap into the air, but Fang Wang held him down by the shoulder.


    Fang Wang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Wait for me one day, how about that?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡¯


    ¡°Can you alone turn the tide? The Great Abyss Gate isn¡¯t weak enough to be easily destroyed! The Great Abyss Gate has a protective great formation!¡±


    Convinced by Fang Wang¡¯s serious words, Fang Hanyu nodded in agreement.


    After that, Fang Wang sat back down to channel and gather Qi, while taking spirit energy pills from his storage bag to speed up the recovery of his spiritual power.


    Fang Hanyu went to find Song Jinyuan and informed him of the situation.


    Song Jinyuan started to speak but hesitated. He really wanted to keep Fang Wang behind¡ªwhat did the life or death of the Great Abyss Gate have to do with him?


    But if Fang Wang could abandon the Great Abyss Gate, might heter abandon Sword Heaven Marsh?


    The sun set, and the moon rose.


    A day passed, and Sword Heaven Marsh had entirely fallen into silence, a silence so profound it was frightening.


    As noon approached, Fang Wang stood up and rushed over to Fang Hanyu, who had been waiting for a long time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Fang Wang, though his spiritual power hadn¡¯t fully recovered, seventy percent was enough to cope.


    Xiao Zi immediately snuggled into Fang Wang¡¯s embrace.


    Fang Hanyu nodded, and the two brothers leaped onto their flying swords, which carried them northward at high speed.


    Song Jinyuan and a crowd of Sword Servants watched as the brothers departed.


    Gu Tianxiong came over from the side,ughing, ¡°Songd, I should leave, too.


    Let¡¯s spar again next time.¡±


    Song Jinyuan turned to look at him and bowed in respect.


    Their sparring had ended in victory for Song Jinyuan, and thanks to Gu Tianxiong, Song Jinyuan had regained his confidence. Gu Tianxiong¡¯s humor had already made him a friend in Song Jinyuan¡¯s eyes.


    Gu Tianxiong turned and walked in another direction, leaving behind a parting word:


    ¡°When we meet again, who knows how far Fang Wang will have progressed? Songd, you must work hard, so you aren¡¯t unqualified to even follow him.¡± Song Jinyuan didn¡¯t get angry; instead, he smiled.


    Above the mountains, Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu flew on their swords. They were quick, covering nine hundred miles in an hour, and that wasn¡¯t even their top speed, considering the long journey ahead. All the way, both men kept their own counsel.


    Suddenly.


    Xiao Zi poked her head out from Fang Wang¡¯s embrace. Fang Wang seemed to sense something, squinting his eyes, and then stopped.


    Fang Hanyu stopped as well, surprised, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    With a deep and distant look, Fang Wang said, ¡°Hanyu, go back, take another route to the Great Abyss Gate.¡±


    Hearing that, Fang Hanyu¡¯s brow furrowed as he pressed, ¡®Why?¡±


    ¡°Fool! There are enemies ahead! And a lot of them. Someone has set an ambush for us! If you stay, you¡¯ll only drag me down, ¡± Xiao Zi shouted, her tone extremely tense.


    An ambush?


    Fang Hanyu swiftly turned to look ahead. The mountainous forest undted with high peaks stretching as far as the eye could see, no trace of anyone.


    He naturally would not question Fang Wang¡¯s judgment. Turning back, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I have to stay with you!¡±


    Fang Wang took a deep breath, ¡°Such a big setup is surely meant for ambushing me. Hurry back. Listen to me. Think about Fang Xin and the others. And if I¡¯m alone, even if I can¡¯t defeat them, I still have a better chance to escape. Surely you don¡¯t want to end up being a liability I have to look after!¡±


    After hearing Fang Wang, Fang Hanyu bit his lip. Without dy, he leaped onto his sword and headed back the way they came.


    Once he had vanished into the sky, Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Young master, what do we do? Hide?¡±


    Fang Wang gazed ahead and said, ¡°We can¡¯t hide. If we do, they¡¯ll trace us, and that will put Hanyu in danger. And my nsmen are also heading this way.¡±


    Half an hour earlier, he and Fang Hanyu had spotted members of the Fang Family. They were traveling on foot, four hundred miles from where he was standing.


    Fang Wang continued to fly on his sword, but at a slower pace than before.


    Xiao Zi, though scared, moved to Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and watched their surroundings warily.


    About ten miles further, a taunting voice rang out:


    ¡°Heaven Yuan Sword Saint Fang Wang, do you understand that blood debts are paid in blood?¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes locked onto a high peak several miles ahead, where hundreds of cultivators stood, led by a man in a blood-red robe with a skull crown and a red scorpion on his exposed chest¡ªgruesome and terrifying.


    It wasn¡¯t just that one mountain peak. The figures of other cultivators appeared one after another on other peaks ahead, and figures leaped out from the forests to his left and right as well.


    Green Cicada Valley!


    Fang Wang recognized their identity.


    Indeed, who else but Green Cicada Valley could dispatch so many people to ambush him?


    Fang Wang gently descended,nding on the mid-slope of a mountain below.


    He raised his right hand, drawing out the Heavenly Pce Halberd, and whispered, ¡°Whates next is a fierce battle. Are you ready?¡± In his spiritual sense, enemies from all directions numbered at least ten thousand¡ªa count that likely didn¡¯t include all of them.


    For the sake of ambushing him, Green Cicada Valley truly had mustered a great force!

 Chapter 88: One Man, One Snake Versus an Entire Sect! [4th Update, Vote for Monthly Pass]_l

    As more and more cultivators of Green Cicada Valley leapt out from the surrounding mountains and forests, a surging poison fog rose up in the wilderness. Wherever it passed, flowers, grass, and trees withered at a visibly rapid pace.


    Fang Wang stood on the mid-slope, surveying his surroundings, he waspletely surrounded.


    He didn¡¯t attack immediately; instead, he waited for Green Cicada Valley¡¯s encirclement to prevent them from going after Fang Hanyu.


    Countless poisonous insects flew in from the horizon, darkening the sky. Gradually, thend fell into gloom.


    ¡°Even if it were a mountain of knives or a sea of fire, I would apany the young master. Young master, rest assured, I have stayed in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven for so many years, I¡¯ve learned quite a few skills!¡±


    Xiao Zi clung to Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, trembling as it spoke, its voice frail but its demonic Qi ready for battle.


    Powerful presences erupted, and from even behind Fang Wang in the forest, a multitude of enormous poison insects emerged ¡ª beetles, spiders, scorpions, moths, ants, long worms, and more, all were present.


    A figure emerged from the rolling poison fog, looking down at Fang Wang, who had his back to him. The man wore a red robe, burly in stature, with a bearded face and long hair streaked ck and white, coiled beneath a ck centipede. The centipede¡¯s long whiskers fluttered like phoenix wings. The poisonous Qi swirling around him was the most formidable.


    ¡°Fang Wang, you killed my disciple, Li Hongshuang, do you admit it or not?¡± the man in red coldly asked, his eyes brimming with greed.


    Fang Wang slightly tilted his head, ncing at him with the corner of his eye, and replied, ¡°Who are you from Green Cicada Valley?¡±


    ¡°Green Cicada Valley Master, Pang Tuntian!¡± the man in red responded, his tone barely concealing his murderous intent.


    Fang Wang scoffed mockingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the esteemed Green Cicada


    Valley Master to go to such great lengths just to kill a junior like me!¡±


    Pang Tuntian raised his right hand; blood -colored poison fog gushed from his palm as a whip-like tendril emerged. His expression was ice cold as he said, ¡°me yourself for possessing the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. If you want to live, there is still a chance.¡±


    ¡°Kneel down, beg me for mercy, and after I possess your body, I will find a new one for you. You will serve Green Cicada Valley from then on, how about it?¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang burst intoughter.


    More and more Great Cultivators of Green Cicada Valley drew near, all of


    Profound Heart Realm, numbering in the hundreds. Disciples of Green Cicada Valley beneath the Profound Heart Realm were setting up formations in the distance, each one looking solemn.


    Although they had superior numbers, facing Fang Wang, they dared not take him lightly. They believed Green Cicada Valley would capture Fang Wang, but knew subduing the Fang Wang who had in the Great Demon King and defeated the sword sect would cost them dearly; nobody wanted to be dead.


    ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, then wait for me to tear out your sinews and drain your blood until you¡¯re utterly weak, before I forcibly possess you!¡± Pang Tuntian dered coldly, and with that, he viciouslyshed out with his whip toward Fang Wang.


    The vicious wind tore through nature¡¯s spiritual energy, producing a piercing noise.


    Rather than retreat, Fang Wang advanced, charging toward Pang Tuntian with the Heavenly Pce Halberd in hand.


    The great battle was about to begin!


    The Great Cultivators of Green Cicada Valley each brought out their Lifespirit Treasures as they all sped towards Fang Wang.


    Facing Pang Tuntian¡¯s long whip, Fang Wang dashed forward eight steps before fiercely hurling the Heavenly Pce Halberd.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Pce Halberd unleashed a terrifying force, forcefully breaking through the whip and heading unstoppably towards Pang Tuntian.


    The Great Perfection¡¯s Sword Control Technique!


    Enforced with the True Combat Technique!


    With each step, Fang Wang had already activated the True Combat Technique; at this moment, he cast aside all distractions, his sole purpose to eliminate as many demonic cultivators of Green Cicada Valley as possible!


    That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t want to flee!


    Pang Tuntian¡¯s face turned pale. Faced with the onrushing Heavenly Pce


    Halberd, he instinctively raised his hands, forming a spiritual power shield.


    However, the Heavenly Pce Halberd struck with overwhelming force, scattering the spiritual power shield, severing his arms, and piercing his chest. Blood sprayed as he fell backward into the forest behind him.


    Fang Wang came to an almost simultaneous stop, turned, and charged, drawing the Qingjun Sword with his right hand.


    In this lopsided battle, he didn¡¯t want to deplete his spiritual energy directly, deciding instead to use the simplest methods to y the most powerful.


    ¡°Kill!


    Seeing Pang Tuntian wounded in an instant, the Great Cultivators of Green Cicada Valley, despite shaken expressions, still unleashed their ultimate moves, swarming Fang Wang.


    Uncountable spells flooded towards Fang Wang from all directions. He ran to the edge of a cliff and leaped, his eyes ice-cold and resolute, seeing only enemies.


    Xiao Zi, perched on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, also opened its maw wide, its form frozen in time. Man and snake faced the sky full of demonic cultivators, their faces void of fear.


    In the forest.


    Fang Yin walked in the middle of the group, frowning with an inexplicable unease stirring in his heart.


    Fang Meng, walking beside him, noticed his expression and scolded, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tired already? I keep telling you to practice more, but you don¡¯t listen!¡±


    Fang Yin replied with a wry smile, ¡°With no progress in cultivation, how can one calm down? I¡¯m not tired, I just feel like something big is happening.¡±


    ¡°Humph, always babbling nonsense.¡±


    Fang Meng shook his head disdainfully and proceeded onward.


    Just then, the Fang Family Disciples ahead gradually stopped, all looking upwards. The forest around them was sparse, allowing a clear view of the sky, and they saw the heavens darken, as if a thunderstorm was about to engulf them, heavily oppressive.


    Yet, they heard no sound of thunder.


    After a moment of contemtion, Fang Meng spoke, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop here. Set up camp nearby and prepare to rest.¡±


    The Fang Family Disciples had no objections, but while they worked, they couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads to look towards the sky repeatedly.


    The phenomenon was truly terrifying, filling them with dread and unease. Fang Yin stood in ce, looking toward the horizon with growing unease in his heart.


    For some reason, he thought of Fang Wang.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible; that kid is so formidable, how could anything happen to him?¡±


    Fang Yin silently thought to himself, trying desperately tofort himself, mainly because there was nothing he could do.


    At this moment, he suddenly regretted not putting more effort into his cultivation. Even if his talents were mediocre, wouldn¡¯t it be worth it to be a little stronger?


    Dark clouds rolled, the world was enveloped by boundless poison fog. Wherever one looked, forests across the hills had withered, drenched with blood and littered with corpses.


    Countless Demonic Cultivators and poisonous insects moved through the poison fog, with various spells bombarding the earth, scattering debris and wildly churning the toxic mists.


    On closer look, there was a golden figure shing swiftly in the direction they faced!


    Boom!


    The forest exploded, and a giant purple python as vast as a mountain range emerged like a dragon from the abyss, upon whose head stood a dazzling golden figure¡ªFang Wang himself.


    Fang Wang¡¯s body was covered with a Golden Scale White Feather Robe, and golden dragon auras swirled around him. He held the Heavenly Pce Halberd in his right hand, his valiant aura as if a divine general had descended from the heavens.


    The Golden Scale White Feather Robe was stained with patches of blood, and Xiao Zi was also covered in wounds, but their momentum only grew more ferocious.


    ¡°Activate the Myriad Poison Array! Quick, raise the Myriad Poison Array!¡±


    An old cultivator from Green Cicada Valley stood atop the head of a giant ant, his voice hoarse with urgency. As his words faded, a whooshing sound came from the darkness of the poison fog ahead. A cold light shed, and the Qingjun Sword directly shattered his skull.


    New corpses joined the old, uncooled ones!


    Xiao Zi rolled forth, its mouth unexpectedly emitting Sword Qi, sting away the Demonic Cultivators of Green Cicada Valley in its path. Where it passed, dust filled the air, flesh and blood flew, and screams of agony never ceased to reach the ears.


    Fang Wang leapt into the air, his figure as majestic as an eagle, wielding the Heavenly Pce Halberd with both hands and furiously smashing downward. A middle-aged Demonic Cultivator tried to block with his knife only to be shaken until his arms and shoulders numbed, his face revealing a look of shock and horror.


    He raised his eyes in fear, only to meet Fang Wang¡¯s cold gaze.


    Without any cruel words, Fang Wang forcefully exerted his strength, chopping off half of the man¡¯s body, sending flesh and blood flying, as the middle-aged man screamed in intense agony.


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    Pang Tuntian¡¯s voice rose shrilly, his face covered in blood, his arms made up of countless small blood insects, holding a whip in his right hand and arge g in his left. As he spoke, he quickly gathered power, and a surging crimson miasma, like a tornado, barreled towards Fang Wang.


    Fang Wangnded and charged directly towards him, unstoppable.


    As he sprinted, he swiftly swung the Heavenly Pce Halberd, scattering the spells that attacked from all directions. Nine fire orbs floated behind his head, forcing the surrounding poison fog to stay away from him. His charge tore a rift through the poisonous morass of the wilderness.


    Seeing Fang Wang approaching, Pang Tuntian, despite his trembling heart, immediately swung his whip, smashing it into the ground. The earth cracked open, and strands of blood-colored mes surged from the ground, extending towards Fang Wang.


    Protected by the Sris Scripture, Fang Wang ignored all mes and forced his way through, leaving Pang Tuntian in utter panic.


    ¡°This guy¡­¡±


    Pang Tuntian¡¯s heart was filled with terror, as he, with half of Green Cicada Valley¡¯s power, was unable to suppress Fang Wang.


    How was this possible!


    Had the battle with the Sword Sect not cost Fang Wang anything?


    Even with the power of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, there had to be a limit to Spiritual Power, right?


    Pang Tuntian, realizing this, his eyes hardened with resolve, had no retreat left and was determined to y Fang Wang.


    He let out an enraged roar, his body of flesh exploding into countless blood insects, swarming towards Fang Wang as if to obliterate the sky.


    Fang Wang leapt upward, and suddenly, the energy around him condensed into an azure dragon head. As an Azure Dragon, he met the overwhelming tide of blood insects head-on.


    The sea of blood insects was torn asunder. Fang Wang¡¯s gaze sharpened, and with his right hand wielding the Heavenly Pce Halberd, he thrust forward.


    Thrust!


    The halberd¡¯s de pieced through Pang Tuntian¡¯s chest, revealing that he had not truly transformed into insects but was simply hidden among them.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Pang Tuntian¡¯s eyes bulged, his face, smeared with blood, resembling a fierce ghost.


    Fang Wang¡¯s right arm shook, and the Heavenly Pce Halberd immediately cleaved off his head. Endless blood insects tried to get close, but the nine fire orbs behind his head burnt them to ash.


    The next second, Fang Wang, holding Pang Tuntian¡¯s head, leaped out of the maelstrom of blood insects. He pulled out a cloth from his storage bag, quickly wrapped the head, and then ced it into the bag.


    He then turned and, holding the Heavenly Pce Halberd, charged towards Xiao Zits location.


    As the blood insect whirlwind dissipated, Pang Tuntian¡¯s headless corpse fell to the ground.


    ¡°The Valley Master is dead, kill! We must avenge the Valley Master!¡±


    A gaunt man shouted angrily. Clearly of high status, he stood on a toad asrge as a hill with four poison gs revolving around him, gathering a formation.


    All Green Cicada Valley cultivators who heard this saw red in their eyes. By now, they had forgotten their fear, their gaze fixed only on Fang Wang and Xiao Zi.


    They must y Fang Wang, or else he would remain an eternal menace!


    Boom¡ª


    The ground shook violently, and the poison cloud in the distance churned intensely, coalescing into a rising magenta canopy that spread a thick oppressing sensation throughout thend..

 Chapter 89: The Myriad Poison Array is

    Established! ck Dragon Breaks Through the Formation! 1


    The earth trembled, and the poison mist that stretched for more than ten miles churned tumultuously. At the edge of the poison mist flood, a dark sky curtain was gathering, rising up. Upon a nce, aside from the heavens, there was no gap to be found.


    Fang Wang quickly arrived above Xiao Zits head, and the demonic cultivators from all around Green Cicada Valley ceased their actions, creating distance. ¡°Young Master, this formation is no simple matter!¡±


    Xiao Zi said anxiously, her voice once again tinged with fear and worry.


    Fang Wang stared expressionlessly into the distance and said, ¡°A grand formation assembled by tens of thousands of cultivators is naturally not simple. Such a grand formation could easily suppress even a Condensation


    Spirit Realm cultivator.¡±


    The great battle had been ongoing for some time; he had killed at least a thousand people, with half his Spiritual Power depleted. Yet, the number of Green Cicada Valley¡¯s demonic cultivators remained vast. In every direction, there were silhouettes of demonic cultivators.


    Even though Pang Tuntian was dead, Green Cicada Valley had not given up.


    It seemed their true reliance was on this so-called Myriad Poison Array!


    In the past, Fang Wang had heard about the Myriad Poison Array of Green Cicada Valley, their number one grand formation. This formation was the reason they could rank among the Nine Great Sects even without a


    Condensation Spirit Realm great cultivator.


    When the Myriad Poison Array was deployed, the heavens and earth would wail, and all things would decay!


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time for a real fight.¡±


    Fang Wang muttered to himself. He had not yet deployed spells with a wide killing range because there were too many enemies who were all nimble cultivators, attacking from various directions at long range. If he used spells that consumed a high amount of energy, he could easily be drained to death.


    Of course, if he wanted to escape, Green Cicada Valley wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him!


    But the reason he was fighting now was for the Fang Family members behind him, and for the Great Abyss Gate!


    It was highly likely that the Great Abyss Gate was facing a siege from the Demonic Path. If he could break through and cast fear into Green Cicada Valley, the pressure on the Great Abyss Gate would naturally diminish.


    In his previous life, even without him and Zhou Xue, the Great Abyss Gate had managed to turn danger into safety. Now, with Green Cicada Valley out of the picture, they should be able to hold on.


    As for the Fang Family disciples in the Great Abyss Gate, although he was worried, there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Because he had someone to rely on!


    ¡°The Myriad Poison Array has been activated, everyone reinforce it with your Spiritual Power, and let¡¯s kill this demon in one fell swoop!¡±


    The gaunt man standing on a toad bellowed angrily. The poison gs around him burst with Spiritual Power, rising up. Thunderclouds above the Myriad Poison Array roiled violently, with streaks of green light piercing through the clouds and falling down.


    Tens of thousands of demonic cultivators followed suit. At the same time, outside the Myriad Poison Array, more Green Cicada Valley cultivators were hurrying over. They all came to the periphery of the formation, raised their hands, and used their own Spiritual Power to reinforce the Myriad Poison Array. The figures of demonic cultivators were everywhere.


    Boom¡ªBoom¡ªBoom¡ª


    The sea of clouds parted, and a huge green light rune appeared above the Myriad Poison Array, spanning over ten miles in diameter. Fang Wang looked up and couldn¡¯t make out what rune it was. It looked likeplex characters, or perhaps some kind of pattern. It was gathering nature¡¯s Spiritual Energy, and a terrifying oppressive force descended, causing Xiao Zits enormous serpent body to bow down.


    ¡°Young Master, I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±


    Xiao Zi gritted her teeth and shouted, her serpentine body trembling.


    This scene greatly invigorated the demonic cultivators of Green Cicada Valley; the elders were even calling out to boost morale.


    ¡°He certainly can¡¯t withstand the Myriad Poison Array, we must avenge the


    Valley Master!¡±


    ¡°No matter how talented he is, he has only cultivated for sixteen years, and even the strong have their limits!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure will die at our hands. When word spreads, it will surely intimidate the other Great Sects!¡±


    ¡°I have to say, he is indeed very strong. If the elders hadn¡¯t bought us time, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to condense the Myriad Poison Array and would have been helpless against him.¡±


    ¡°After all, his strength isparable to that of a Condensation Spirit Realm.


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that he is now within the top five in the Da Qi


    Cultivation Realm.¡±


    Every demonic cultivator was drenched in sweat, putting forth all their might to strengthen the Myriad Poison Array, their faces a mix of excitement, anticipation, and disdain.


    The stronger Fang Wang was, the greater the sense of achievement in executing him would be.


    In the face of the Myriad Poison Array¡¯s might, akin to Heavenly Might, Fang


    Wang showed no fear. He looked up at the huge green light rune in the sky, his Golden Scale White Feather Robe fluttering in the wind. Strands of golden Qi Dragons, like eternally burning mes, spread their unique glow across the dimly lit battlefield, impossible to conceal.


    ¡°Xiao Zi, don¡¯t you yearn to transform into a dragon?¡±


    Fang Wang looked up at the firmament and murmured to himself.


    Xiao Zi widened her serpentine eyes and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Young


    Master, can you make me be a dragon?¡±


    It remembered the spell Fang Wang used to break the forbidden gate. Could it be happening again?


    No sooner had the words left its mouth than it felt a surge of scorching Spiritual Power enveloping its serpentine body¡ªit was Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Power.


    Xiao Zits serpentine eyes brightened. In this moment, it felt as if it and Fang Wang had be one.


    Fang Wang stood atop Xiao Zits head, activating the Nine Dragons Divine


    Transformation Art, and his Spiritual Power overflowed, turning into Qi Dragons to cover Xiao Zits enormous serpentine body. The Qi Dragons began to condense into a dragon shape.


    Qi Dragon!


    Shape Dragon!


    White Dragon!


    As Xiao Zi underwent the transformation into a White Dragon, a dragon¡¯s roar echoed through heaven and earth, and the rolling poison mist could not obstruct the White Dragon¡¯s figure.


    All the demonic cultivators¡¯ eyes were fixed on the White Dragon. In the gloomy heavens and earth, the White Dragon¡¯s stature was so majestic and domineering.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°A dragon¡­ a True Dragon from legends?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did that serpent demon be a dragon?¡± ¡°No, it must be some kind of sorcery; everyone be careful!¡±


    ¡°Still trying to struggle in the face of death? With so many of us forming the formation, it¡¯s impossible for them to break through!¡±


    The demonic cultivators of Green Cicada Valley were abuzz with rm, while the higher realm cultivators shouted out, calming the unease of their subordinates.


    After transforming into a White Dragon, Xiao Zi felt the pressure on its body greatly diminish as it lifted its massive frame.


    However, Fang Wang felt it was not enough!


    The dragon¡¯s body on Xiao Zi began changing color, from white to blue, and then from blue to yellow; with each color shift, its dragon¡¯s body grewrger, and to all the demonic cultivators¡¯ eyes, Xiao Zi was rapidly increasing in size, creating a spectacr scene.


    As Xiao Zi grew bigger, the fear and anxiety in the hearts of the demonic cultivator intensified; they could only clench their teeth and increase the output of their Spiritual Power.


    Yellow turned to purple, purple to red, and red to gold!


    A hundred-zhang tall Golden Dragon roared up to the heavens, its dragon¡¯s roar shaking the earth and stirring the hearts of those who heard it. The gaunt old man shouted hastily, ¡°Activate the formation for the kill!¡± The thousand demonic cultivators mainly in control of the Myriad Poison Array pinched their spells in unison, their hand movements synchronized, the green light runes in the sky trembled violently, the terrifying formation might erupted, spewing out vast clouds of poison that enveloped the green light runes, which then plummeted downward.


    This plummet was like the sky copsing!


    The ground shook, all the demonic cultivators forming the formation trembled, they clenched their teeth tightly, staring fixedly at the Golden Dragon within the formation.


    Fang Wang, standing atop Xiao Zi¡¯s head, his gaze sharpened as Xiao Zi felt an unstoppable force lifting it soaring skyward.


    Chant¡ª


    The Golden Dragon ascended to the sky, and the moment it leapt up, it transformed into a ck Dragon!


    The highest level of the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art!


    As the Golden Dragon transformed into the ck Dragon, its dragon¡¯s might became even more imposing, a momentum that frightened tens of thousands of Green Cicada Valley disciples rushed towards them!


    This was the ultimate aura of destruction!


    The speed of the ck Dragon abruptly increased, its posture fierce and domineering as it broke through to the clouds with force, shattering the green light runes. In an instant, a brilliant sh illuminated the entire sky and earth, causing all demonic cultivators to instinctively close their eyes.


    Even the Fang Family members resting in the forest far away had their eyes dazzled.


    Fang Hanyu, who was swiftly flying on his sword, seemed to sense something and turned his head to look, a powerful light swept towards him, blowing his hair.


    Luckily, the sh was over in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Fang Wang¡­ you must survive!¡±


    Fang Hanyu gritted his teeth with that thought, confident that in a one-on-one fight, no one could stop Fang Wang, but faced with numerous enemies, he couldn¡¯t help but be apprehensive for him.


    The ck Dragon rose into the sky, forcefully shattering the massive green light runes, and the Myriad Poison Array was instantly broken!


    Unrivaled and supreme!


    All Green Cicada Valley demonic cultivators, having just regained their sight, opened their eyes to see the Myriad Poison Array broken and were shaken by the terrifying bacsh, spitting blood and flying backward, with some low realm Soul Sculpting Realm cultivators dying on the spot.


    The rolling clouds of poison swept across the eight directions like a terrifying tidal wave, unstoppable, uprooting trees in its path.


    The gaunt old man was also injured by the shock, using his four poisonous gs to resist the impact. His face was filled with fear and despair, and following his gaze, one could see arge hole torn through the thunderous clouds above, where a massive ck Dragon¡¯s head emerged. Before this dragon head, anyone would feel their insignificance.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡±


    The gaunt old man trembled all over, his voice shaking, his face void of color.


    At that moment, even the toxic insects raised by Green Cicada Valley felt fear, an instinct they couldn¡¯t control.


    In the distance, a male cultivatory on the ground, trembling as he propped himself up, staring in despair at the ck Dragon in the sky, his voice shaking, ¡°The Myriad¡­ The Myriad Poison Array¡­ is broken¡­¡±


    ¡°Run for it!¡±


    A shout from another direction came from a demonic cultivator, crying out with all his might, breaking the silence between the heavens and the earth, and the morale of Green Cicada Valley crumbled instantly. The living demonic cultivators got up and fled, running haphazardly, with the elders as scared as the disciples, not daring to yell out again, escaping faster than the disciples.


    The valley master¡¯s death did not scare them because they still had the Myriad Poison Array!


    But with the Myriad Poison Array broken, they had truly lost all confidence!


    Fang Wang, with a focused gaze, noticed a group of demonic cultivators escaping in the direction of the Fang Family and immediately had Xiao Zi chase after them.


    The ck Dragon dissipated, and the dragon¡¯s energy cleared like wind, revealing Xiao Zi¡¯s figure. Xiao Zi¡¯s body, originallyrge, seemed to shrink suddenly after the ck Dragon disappeared; the once massive serpent now seemed rather ordinary.


    ¡°Young Master! That was amazing! I really turned into a dragon just now!¡±


    Xiao Zi called out excitedly, standing on its head, with Fang Wang managing a faint smile.


    Transforming into the ck Dragon hadpletely drained all his Spiritual Power, but the battle was not over yet; he could still fight with the strength of his physical body.


    He stood proudly on the serpent¡¯s head, his right hand holding the Heavenly Pce Halberd, his left hand took out Spiritual Energy pills from his storage bag to consume.


    Green Cicada Valley ughtered Great Abyss Gate disciples and tortured Fang Hanyu; that enmity was not yet settled, and now they had besieged him, making the hatred irreconcble!


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent!


    Even with depleted Spiritual Power, hisbat heart was still aze.


    Xiao Zi moved swiftly, flying quickly in the direction pointed by the Heavenly Pce Halberd, continuously spewing Sword Qi to shoot down the demonic cultivators along the way.


    The feeling of not being besieged thrilled it to no end!


    The demonic cultivators of Green Cicada Valley were already scared out of their wits, not daring to fight back, only fleeing for their lives, and any cultivator hunted down was destined to die..

 Chapter 90: The Position of the Great Disciple of the Main Meridian 1

    Dusk gradually fell.


    On the hillside, Fang Wang walked slowly forward, his Golden Scale White Feather Robe stained with fresh blood, and even his face bore traces of blood; Xiao Ziy on his shoulder, simrly drenched in blood.


    He sat down in front of arge stone, the remaining sunlight of the setting sun cast upon him, casting half of his face into shadow. Between him and the sunset, among the mountains,y the gigantic bodies of poisonous insects and the corpses of Green Cicada Valley Demonic Cultivators, a sight that shook the soul.


    Tired!


    An unprecedented level of fatigue!


    Fang Wang stored the Heavenly Pce Halberd into the Treasured Spirit Space. He exhaled a breath of turbid air, not wanting to do anything at the moment, not even Qi Gathering; he just wanted to empty his mind for a while.


    Before this battle, he had longed for an opportunity to fight with all his might. This fight had indeed pushed him to his limits, but the enemy was too numerous, depleting his Spiritual Power and physical energy. After using ck Dragon to break the Myriad Poison Array, he fought a hundred miles all the way. Those Demonic Cultivators didn¡¯t dare to confront him, but they released poisonous insects in their escape to buy themselves time.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t know how many poisonous insects he had killed, but fortunately, the Golden Scale White Feather Robe could block the ssh of venom.


    The existence of the Combat Heart allowed him to enter the most perfect state ofbat, unaffected by any sneak attacks from poisonous insects or spells.


    Reflecting on the battle, he recognized his shorings. Hisbat strength was enough to sweep through most Condensation Spirit Realm Cultivators, but he was ultimately in the Profound Heart Realm, with limited Spiritual Power, not enough to annihte a sect by himself.


    However, this battle saw him ughtering thousands of Demonic Cultivators, severely weakening Green Cicada Valley. For a long time toe, Green Cicada Valley would likely not dare to show its face, and if enemies took the opportunity to kick them while they were down, perhaps Green Cicada Valley would bepletely destroyed. Among the Cultivators of the Profound Heart Realm that Fang Wang killed, there were at least a hundred, which was an extremely heavy loss for any sect.


    ¡°I need to break through to the Condensation Spirit Realm soon. Then, when facing such a situation next time, I can simply use the Celestial Sword Intent to sweep them clean,¡± Fang Wang reflected solemnly. The Celestial Sword Intent consumed a great deal of Spiritual Power, and with Green Cicada Valley¡¯s Demonic Cultivators spread so far and wide, along with countless poisonous insects, if he were to fight using Celestial Sword Intent, perhaps before even one-fifth of the enemy died, his Spiritual Power would be exhausted. After all, the participating Green Cicada Valley Demonic Cultivators weren¡¯t in the Qi Cultivation Realm; they were the elite, and the variety of spells they used still felt novel to him upon reflection.


    Xiao Ziy on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, silent as if dead, also extremely tired. Before breaking the array, it was already injured, but afterwards, due to extreme excitement, its demonic power depleted even faster.


    Fang Wang slightly raised his head, gazing into the dusk, his thoughts drifting.


    Only when night had fallen did he regain some strength, beginning to meditate and perform Qi Gathering, while also consuming Spiritual Energy pills.


    Xiao Zi opened its mouth, starting to consume the Essence of the Sun and Moon, the night silent and lonely, both the human and the animal not in the mood for conversation.


    By the next morning, Fang Wang was still gathering Qi, the bloodstains on his body now washed clean, thanks to Xiao Zi. It had mastery over water-based spells. It spat water from its mouth, helping him to clean up.


    Suddenly feeling something, Fang Wang raised his hand and took out his Disciple Token.


    ¡°The crisis of the sect has already been lifted.¡±


    Zhao Chuanqian¡¯s voice came from it, his tone weary.


    Fang Wang breathed a sigh of relief, indeed meriting the reputation of the future¡¯s strongest sect, repelling the enemy within two days. But judging from Zhao Chuanqian¡¯s tone, the battle was fierce.


    Although Fang Wang was concerned about the Fang Family Members, if someone had indeed died, he couldn¡¯t bring them back to life by returning; and if they were still alive, the Taiyuan Gate would surely take good care of them. His mind settled for the moment, there was no need to rush back to the sect. He stood up and said, ¡°Xiao Zi, it¡¯s time to collect the spoils of war.¡±


    Xiao Zi woke with a start, and after a moment of grogginess, joyfully said,


    ¡°That¡¯s right, almost forgot, Master, let¡¯s hurry!¡±


    Fang Wang smiled and headed down the mountain.


    Following the direction he was going, the woond was withered, the corpses of the poisonous insects adding a thrilling atmosphere to the already deste scenery. In the horizon, dim poison fog still lingered, long unable to dissipate, all signs of how brutal yesterday¡¯s battle was.


    Thus, Fang Wang and Xiao Zi began searching along the way for storage bags.


    The Demonic Cultivators of Green Cicada Valley each hid poison in their


    storage bags, making their collection somewhat troublesome. Fortunately, they were not afraid of poison, Fang Wang had the Sris True Fire, and Xiao Zi was itself a poisonous snake.


    Two dayster, they came across the rotting corpses of Green Cicada Valley Demonic Cultivators. The flesh and blood of these corpses were filled with toxicity, making it hard to imagine what kind of Cultivation these individuals undertook.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that they encountered some Loose Cultivators along the way, also engaging in the same activity.


    ¡°Stop right there, you rascal, daring to collect bodies alone, aren¡¯t you afraid of dying? State your name!¡±


    Four Loose Cultivatorsnded in front of Fang Wang, the leader brandishing a knife and speaking sternly. They were cautious, not attacking immediately.


    Fang Wang responded cheerfully, ¡°These are my spoils of war. But you, daring to rob me, are courting death?¡±


    Xiao Zi peeked out from behind Fang Wang, hissing, ¡°My master is a Taiyuan


    Gate Direct Disciple, the Sword Saint¡¯s Sessor, known as the Heaven Yuan


    Sword Saint. Have you heard of him?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of the four Loose Cultivators changed drastically as they began to retreat.


    ¡°Is that Fang Wang?¡±


    ¡°Sword Heaven Marsh isn¡¯t too far from here; it¡¯s possibly him¡­¡±


    ¡°Could they be bluffing us?¡±


    ¡°Want to take that bet? Count me out!¡±


    After muttering among themselves, someone decides to leave quickly, and the other three hesitate to stay. Some even bowed to Fang Wang, fearing he would take offense.


    Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but smile, refraining from pursuing them. With so many bodies, someone was bound to take advantage of the leftovers; as long as no one took the storage bags in front of him, it was fine.


    Elsewhere,


    Members of the Fang Family also encountered the corpses of Green Cicada Valley Demonic Cultivators. Looking ahead at the mountains nketed with insect corpses, every face showed fear and unease.


    Looking around, the mountains and forests ahead were withered, forming a straight line that extended to the horizon, exceptionally horrifying. It was hard to imagine just what kind of battle had taken ce here a few days ago.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a detour.¡±


    Fang Meng spoke up. Although it would be a hassle, no one objected; everyone preferred not to explore what had actually happened.


    Fang Yin couldn¡¯t help but worry about Fang Wang. Even though Fang Wang should be within Sword Heaven Marsh, he feared that Fang Wang might have also been caught up in this unknown war.


    Previously, to avoid worrying them, Fang Wang and hispanion had deliberately detoured around them so as not to be discovered by them.


    At Great Abyss Gate¡¯s main peak, within Shiyuan Hall, all nine Peak Masters as well as many elders and direct disciples were present.


    Guang Qiuxian was meditating on a cushion, pale-faced and appearing very weak.


    The chief disciples from each meridian were reporting casualty figures, causing everyone present to look somber.


    Zhou Xue stood behind the first meridian¡¯s Peak Master, listening silently.


    After the chief disciples finished their reports, an elder said, ¡°The Chi Devil Sect, Huangyu Mountain, and Ancient Demon Mountain joined forces to attack us. We must avenge this insult!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the other elders spoke out in agreement:


    ¡°Exactly, what nonsense about a peace treaty. Uneptable. We must seek revenge on these three Demonic Sects!¡±


    ¡°Almost twenty thousand disciples died. This is the greatest casualty we¡¯ve suffered in thest three hundred years at Taiyuan Gate!¡±


    ¡°Thankfully, Green Cicada Valley did not join in, or else we might not have been able to withstand it.¡±


    ¡°I suggest we write to Taiqing Gate, Suspended Vast Sword Sect, Tian Shu Sect, and Crimson Sect to join forces with us in dering war against the Demonic


    Path!¡±


    The direct disciples from various meridians were equally outraged, struggling to contain the murderous and angry looks in their eyes.


    Vice Sect Leader Chen Anshi frowned and said, ¡°Enough. If we¡¯re to seek revenge, we also need some time to recover!¡±


    At his words, the elders became quieter, which showed his considerable influence.


    Chen Anshi stepped forward, focusing on Guang Qiuxian and said, ¡°Sect Leader, you¡¯ve been seriously injured and will likely need time to heal. I also have to go out to supervise the matter of the Dragon Vein, so we should select a main meridian chief disciple to take charge of all sect affairs and stabilize the situation.¡±


    ¡°I propose that Lu Yuanjun takes on the role of chief disciple of Taiyuan Gate. His contributions and seniority are sufficient. In this catastrophe, he alone held off the Sect Master of Chi Devil Sect, which is a remarkable feat. Does anyone object?¡±


    As his words fell, he turned to look at everyone in the hall.


    The atmosphere in the grand hall turned delicate.


    Yang Yuanzi immediately stood up and said, ¡°My disciple Fang Wang has inherited the legacy of Sword Saint, in the Great Demon King, defeated Sword Sect¡¯s Kong Xi, and is renowned throughout Da Qi Cultivation Realm. He rightfully deserves the position of chief disciple. That is what everyone expects!¡±


    Immediately, many elders echoed this sentiment. Though Lu Yuanjun was well-liked, the factions within Taiyuan Gate were intricate andplex; it was impossible for him to be favored by everyone.


    Hearing Yang Yuanzi¡¯s words, Lu Yuanjun seemed unfazed, still standingposedly behind the first meridian¡¯s Peak Master.


    Chen Anshi looked at Yang Yuanzi and said sternly, ¡°Fang Wang¡¯s talent and fame are indeed extremely high, unmatched by any disciple. However, his contributions to Taiyuan Gate are too minimal to convince everyone. Should the position of Sect Leader of Taiyuan Gate also be decided by talent? Then what is the point of the sacrifices made by the disciples for the sect?¡±


    This statement won the approval of the elders supporting Lu Yuanjun.


    Even someone said sarcastically, ¡°Perhaps this catastrophe was even caused by him drawing too much attention to himself. If we knew of a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure emerging within a Demonic Sect, wouldn¡¯t we take action?¡± This touched a nerve with most of the people present.


    The catastrophe came abruptly, and the majority of the sacrificed disciples died within the first half-hour. Apart from Fang Wang¡¯s Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, what else could warrant such a massive Demonic Path invasion?


    ¡°Ridiculous, Fang Wang never told anyone about the grade of his spirit treasure. It is us, the elders, who failed to protect him, exposing his spirit treasure¡¯s grade, putting him in the spotlight. How can you me him? Does this mean that Taiyuan Gate cannot have outstanding talents in the future? What would other sects, the entire Cultivation World think of us at Taiyuan Gate?¡± Yang Yuanzi said forcefully, leaving the elder at a loss for words.


    Lu Yuanjun narrowed his eyes, the look he gave Yang Yuanzi carrying a chill.


    Another elder furrowed his brows and said, ¡°But his contribution is indeed very low, and that cannot convince the masses!¡±


    Mentioning sect contribution, the elders supporting Lu Yuanjun had more to say.


    The grand hall was once again filled with contentious debate and noise.


    Guang Qiuxian¡¯s brow was deeply furrowed, reluctant to make a statement.


    At that moment.


    Elder Zhang from the Task Hall seemed to sense something, raised his hand to take out a jade slip from his storage bag, and read it with his divine consciousness. Immediately after, hisplexion changed dramatically.


    Chen Anshi stared at Yang Yuanzi and snorted coldly, ¡°Elder Brother Yang, the position of chief disciple concerns the entire Taiyuan Gate. Please be impartial!¡±


    Yang Yuanzi was unflinching and about to retort when Elder Zhang suddenly said loudly, ¡°Everyone, Green Cicada Valley has taken nearly twenty thousand disciples to encircle Fang Wang! ¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the grand hall became instantaneously silent.


    Guang Qiuxian stood up abruptly, aggravating his wounds, and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Where? What is the situation?¡±

 Chapter 91: The Disciple of the Demon Monarch [Third Update]_l

    In Shiyuan Hall, all eyes were on Elder Zhang, and Zhou Xue also furrowed her brows.


    Elder Zhang shivered all over, his hand clutching the jade slip, seemingly unable to believe the intelligence he had received.


    Yang Yuanzi said urgently, ¡°Spit it out! What¡¯s with the trembling?¡± Lu Yuanjun stared intently at Elder Zhang, anticipation hard to hide in his eyes.


    Under the watchful gazes, Elder Zhang took a deep breath and clenched his teeth, saying,


    ¡°The Green Cicada Valley Master, Pang Tuntian, set up an ambush in the Ten Thousand Mountains, with the elite forces of Green Cicada Valley alling forth. Even the weakest disciple who attacked was in the Soul Sculpting Realm, totaling twenty thousand in number, and they even established the Myriad


    Poison Array! ¡±


    Myriad Poison Array!


    These three words moved everyone present, and Guang Qiuxian even spat out a mouthful of blood in his shock, copsing weakly onto his cushion.


    ¡°Green Cicada Valley! Damn them!¡± cursed Chen Anshi through gritted teeth.


    Yang Yuanzi stood frozen as if struck by lightning, as did the three direct disciples of the third lineage, with the eldest disciple, Li Yu, trembling all over.


    Lu Yuanjun struggled to contain his inner joy, his lips involuntarily curving upward, thankful that no one noticed him in this moment.


    Zhou Xue narrowed her eyes, a chill filling them.


    ¡°Wait! Sect Leader, don¡¯t be hasty! I haven¡¯t finished yet! Fang Wang isn¡¯t dead!¡± Elder Zhang, seeing Guang Qiuxian vomiting blood, hurriedly shouted, once again attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Yang Yuanzi instantly approached him, grasping his robe, and cursed, ¡°Can¡¯t you finish what you¡¯re saying in one go?¡±


    Elder Zhang replied with an aggrieved tone, ¡°The news is too shocking; I hadn¡¯t even recovered my wits just now. Fang Wang is fine; it¡¯s Green Cicada Valley that¡¯s in trouble!¡±


    Without waiting for questions, he quickly continued his report,


    ¡°Green Cicada Valley¡¯s nearly twenty thousand elites surrounded Fang Wang alone, onlv to find out that Fang Wanz had a Demon King at his disposal. A


    man and a demon bore the brunt of Green Cicada Valley¡¯s offensive. Green Cicada Valley Master Pang Tuntian was beheaded by Fang Wang on the battlefield, and despite the Myriad Poison Array, it was forcefully breached by Fang Wang. It is suspected that he performed the Nine Dragons Divine


    Transformation Art, and moreover, the unheard -of ck Dragon Form!¡±


    ¡°Over five thousand from Green Cicada Valley were ughtered by Fang Wang; the exact casualties are still unclear. In the end, Green Cicada Valley was decimated, scattering and fleeing!¡±


    ¡°This news has already begun to spread in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm; the intelligence in my hands was extorted from a demonic cultivator of Green Cicada Valley by a direct disciple!¡±


    After saying all this in one breath, Shiyuan Hall fell into silence. Everyone wore a stunned expression, including Guang Qiuxian, who opened his mouth wide in disbelief.


    Zhou Xue¡¯s expression returned to normal, a smile forming on her lips.


    Lu Yuanjun stood dumbfounded as if struck by lightning.


    Chen Anshi, who had earlier fervently supported Lu Yuanjun, was also stunned, doubtful whether he had heard correctly.


    ¡°Is it true?¡± Yang Yuanzi asked, grasping Elder Zhang¡¯s shoulders, his face flushing with excitement.


    Just as excited, Elder Zhang handed the jade slip to Yang Yuanzi, saying,


    ¡°Absolutely true. Read it for yourself if you don¡¯t believe me! ¡±


    Yang Yuanzi immediately probed the jade slip with his divine consciousness.


    ¡°Hahaha


    Guang Qiuxian suddenly burst into loudughter,ughing so hard that his injuries red up, causing him to cough and quickly meditate to circte his energy.


    After reading the jade slip, Yang Yuanzi also startedughing. The other elders crowded around, snatching the jade slip out of his hands to read the intelligence for themselves. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°He has be this powerful?¡±


    ¡°The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure has never appeared before; indeed, we can¡¯t measure him bymon standards.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Green Cicada Valley didn¡¯t show up; it turns out they were held back by him.¡±


    ¡°More than being held back, so many elders died, even the Valley Master is dead; Green Cicada Valley is finished!¡±


    The elders discussed excitedly, the direct disciples were also thrilled, eagerly conferring with one another, while those disciples who were close to Lu Yuanjun looked at him worriedly.


    Lu Yuanjun had to show a delighted smile, but unfortunately, everyone could see his smile was forced this time.


    No helping it, the impact of this event was too great!


    If Fang Wang had fought his way out of the encirclement, it would have been shocking enough.


    But Fang Wang had actually ughtered his way through Green Cicada Valley!


    It was inconceivably insane!


    Could it be that Fang Wang had already be powerful enough to contend with an entire sect by himself?


    Zhao Chuanqian looked at Guang Qiuxian and said sternly, ¡°Sect Leader, the position of the senior disciple needs to be reconsidered!¡±


    Upon hearing this, many elders chimed in agreement. This time, Yang Yuanzi did not speak; he stood aside, still caught in his own excitement, unable to snap out of it for a long while.


    Chen Anshi hesitated, but ultimately gave up.


    Breaking through Green Cicada Valley, that was indeed a monumental contribution!


    Guang Qiuxian took a deep breath and said, ¡°The position of the senior disciple will wait until Fang Wang returns. During my recovery, all sect affairs will be overseen by Elder Zhao Chuanqian.¡±


    No one objected, and the majority of elders showed joy on their faces. With a Great Cultivator like Fang Wang in Great Abyss Gate, the sect would surely soar to new heights!


    Lu Yuanjun¡¯s expression was calm; no one could see what he was truly thinking.


    Rustle¡ª


    In the heart of the mountains, Fang Wang sat in meditation by the side of a smallke, practicing Qi Gathering. At one side of theke was a waterfall, which was fifty feet high, causing water to ssh in all directions.


    On the other side of Fang Wang, not far away,y a pile of storage bags on the grass. Xiao Zi was checking them one by one; each time she opened a bag, poisonous insects emerged, only to be swallowed by her in one gulp, making one feel repulsed.


    Six days had passed since the battle with Green Cicada Valley, and Fang Wang nned to return to Great Abyss Gate after his Spiritual Power had fully recovered, to guard against the possibility of Demonic Sects ambushing him on the road ahead.


    ¡°Come out, how much longer do you intend to hide in the shadows?¡±


    Fang Wang suddenly spoke, slowly opening his eyes and looking toward the woods across the smallke.


    Hearing this, Xiao Zi lifted her snakehead nervously and looked to the other side of theke.


    There was no movement in the woods across theke, and after a whole five breaths had passed just when Xiao Zi was about to speak, a voice sounded:


    ¡°Ah, I have been discovered by the young master. Please don¡¯t be angry, young master. I have nothing to do with Green Cicada Valley. The reason I followed you is because I care for you.¡±


    This voice was melodious and seductive, stirring one¡¯s heart and causing one¡¯s thoughts to wander.


    A graceful woman in green emerged from the woods, barefoot, her thighs peeking out from beneath her skirt, pale and glowing. The neckline of her robe was low, revealing a deep cleavage, her face beautiful and her long hair arranged in an elegant bun with three jewelled hairpins.


    At first nce, Fang Wang thought she had run away from a pleasure house, but she gave him an ominous feeling.


    No weaker than Sword Sect¡¯s Kong Xi!


    Fang Wang squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    So white¡­


    The woman in green covered her mouth with augh and said, ¡°My name is Tu Caiyi. Has the young master heard of me?


    Fang Wang studied her, his right hand conjuring a Qiankun Fan as he stood up and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of you. If you are here as an enemy, thene at me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, young master is really in a hurry. I already told you, I came here because I care for you. Oh right, I forgot to mention the name of my sect. I¡¯m from the Jin Xiao Sect, the Dongshi Heavenly King. Surely you must have heard of it by now?¡± said the woman in green with a coquettish pose, throwing a flirtatious nce at Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang almost bristled with difort, this woman was so damn pretentious, he couldn¡¯t help but want to fan her away.


    Suppressing the urge to strike, he asked, ¡°Jin Xiao Sect? Why have youe? Does it have something to do with Zhou Xue?¡±


    ¡°The young master is indeed intelligent. Ever since the Sword Sect challenged you, Zhou Xue has been worried, asking me to protect you in secret until you return to Great Abyss Gate. Your battle with the Sword Sect really tingled my fancy, a man like you is exactly my type¡­¡± Tu Caiyi licked her lips as she spoke.


    It was indeed Zhou Xue!


    Fang Wang¡¯s heart warmed, this woman, like him, said one thing and meant another.


    Tu Caiyi sighed, ¡°Watching the young master surrounded by Green Cicada Valley, I was so anxious, but who would have thought that the young master was so formidable, breaking through Green Cicada Valley with a serpent spirit. I admire you.¡±


    ¡°Young master, I see you are recovering your Spiritual Power. Why don¡¯t I give you a hand? I have a dual cultivation method that can greatly boost your cultivation.¡±


    Having said that, her eyes gleamed as she stared at Fang Wang. Fang Wang did not fully trust her and tly refused, ¡°No need, I don¡¯t like women!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tu Caiyi was momentarily stunned.


    Xiao Zi turned her head to look at Fang Wang, her serpent eyes shining brightly.


    ¡°What status does Zhou Xue have in the Jin Xiao Sect, to be able to enlist you, a Heavenly King, to protect me?¡± Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    With a toss of her hair, Tu Caiyi said, ¡°She, well, is the cherished disciple of the Demon Monarch. I must say, she indeed has insight, she has helped me a lot; I owe her my life.¡±


    Her tone had changed, bing much colder, a stark contrast to her previous frivolous behavior.


    The disciple of the Demon Monarch?


    For some reason, Fang Wang felt inexplicably irked.


    ¡°May I ask if the Demon Monarch is male or female?¡± Fang Wang asked, keeping his gaze on Tu Caiyi.


    At this, Tu Caiyi couldn¡¯t help but giggle behind her hand.


    ¡°What difference does it make if the Demon Monarch is male, and what if he wishes to marry her? What then will you do?¡± Tu Caiyi asked with a coldugh.


    Fang Wang calmly replied, ¡°It would not concern me. I merely wish to hear the truth, why irk me?¡±


    Tu Caiyi couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and sigh, ¡°You¡¯re just like Zhou Xue, despite your youth, you¡¯re very mature. I can¡¯t fool you, alright, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. The Demon Monarch is a woman, are you relieved now?¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s heart eased, but he answered withposure, ¡°Even if it were a man, it would be fine.¡±


    Tu Caiyi rolled her eyes at him and snorted, ¡°Hmph, men.¡±


    Before Fang Wang could respond, she said seriously, ¡°Enough teasing, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s a blessednd nearby that can help you recover your Spiritual Power sooner. The sooner you recover, the sooner I can send you back to Great Abyss Gate, and I can take leave sooner. Keepingpany with a youngster like you is truly boring.¡±


    Fang Wang was speechless.


    Why did this woman¡¯s attitude suddenly flippletely?


    ¡°Really?¡± Fang Wang asked cautiously.


    ¡°Believe it or not!¡±


    After saying that, Tu Caiyi turned and left, her graceful figure swaying as she went.


    Fang Wang immediately raised his hand, drawing all the nearby storage bags around him, then leaped over the smallke.


    Xiao Zi hurriedly followed, squatting on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and saying softly, ¡°Young master, be careful. This woman is dangerous. I always feel she harbors ill intentions.¡±


    Fang Wang replied softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look. If she has ill intentions, she¡¯ll act against us sooner orter.¡±


    He didn¡¯t use the Sound Transmission Technique, intentionally speaking loudly enough for Tu Caiyi to hear.


    Tu Caiyi ahead didn¡¯t turn back, as if she hadn¡¯t heard..

 Chapter 92: The Name of Fang Wang, The Matter of Engagement_l

    Tu Caiyi did not deceive Fang Wang; there indeed was a blessednd hidden within this forest, located in a valley. Both the entrance of the valley and the surrounding mountains were clearly under the influence of a formation, preventing the spiritual energy from leaking out and making it undetectable to outsiders.


    The spiritual energy of this blessednd was more than ten times that of the outside. After entering the valley, Fang Wang began to sit in meditation to gather Qi, while Xiao Zi continued to inspect the storage bags, her snake-like eyes asionally ncing towards the distant Tu Caiyi.


    Inside the valleyy a t piece ofnd, lush with flowers and nts. Although not densely forested, the trees stood tall and imposing. Tu Caiyiy on the trunk of arge tree, feigning sleep. Lying on her side, she fully exposed her thigh, which just so happened to face Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang did not devote himself entirely to cultivation; his consciousness always kept a watchful eye on her. It wasn¡¯t that he harbored inappropriate thoughts; it was simply that he remained vignt toward Tu Caiyi.


    In the blink of an eye, five days passed.


    Fang Wang¡¯s spiritual power had fully replenished. During this time, Tu Caiyi had not moved at all, leading Fang Wang to wonder if she might have left her body in astral projection.


    Xiao Zi, having arranged the storage bags day and night, finally finished her inspection. She gathered everything useful to Fang Wang into twelve storage bags. Fang Wang clipped all these storage bags to his belt and then looked towards Tu Caiyi.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to hit the road,¡± he said.


    Upon hearing this, Tu Caiyi opened her eyes, then sat up and stretched, as Fang Wang averted his gaze.


    This woman was setting a trap for him!


    He would not be fooled!


    ¡°Young master is quite quick, it seems your cultivation technique is no simple matter,¡± Tu Caiyi said in an interested tone as shended and walked towards Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang did not respond but instead leaped up and flew away on his sword.


    He quickly flew out of the valley and looking back, he saw Tu Caiyi pursuing him barefoot on two golden disks.


    ¡°Wind Fire Wheels? Interesting,¡± thought Fang Wang as he raised an eyebrow, then turned his gaze back towards the horizon.


    Xiao Zi, however, kept her eyes on Tu Caiyi, monitoring her every move.


    Within a bustling city, endless streams of cultivators walked the streets, while shops on both sides sold magic artifacts, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, demon pets, and various other items.


    In a tavern.


    The cultivators drank while directing their attention to a middle-aged schr standing in the center of the hall.


    ¡°Once the Myriad Poison Array was activated, heaven and earth wept and howled, the wind and clouds changed color, it was terrifying. Being inside was like falling into the eighteen levels of Hell. Sword Saint Fang Wang stood proudly on the head of a snake demon, utterly fearless. The tens of thousands of demonic cultivators from Green Cicada Valley didn¡¯t expect that so many people together could not stop Fang Wang with their Myriad Poison Array!¡± the middle-aged schr said with an excited tone, adept at stirring the emotions of the listeners.


    The surrounding cultivators werepletely engrossed, their eyes filled with longing and admiration.


    Who wouldn¡¯t aspire to the legendary achievement of a single person defeating an entire sect?


    ¡°ying the Great Demon King, defeating the Sword Sect, thenying waste to Green Cicada Valley, can Fang Wang be considered the number one in the world today?¡± someone said with emotion.


    As soon as these words came out, many cultivators agreed. Their understanding was limited, and Fang Wang was the most domineering and strongest person they had ever heard of.


    ¡°Green Cicada Valley has been attacked several times over the years, their strength is no longer on par with the Nine Great Sects. Moreover, they are a poison sect. Defeating Green Cicada Valley doesn¡¯t make one the number one in the world. Poison is only effective in lower realms, and high-level cultivators can resist poison with their inner strength. Yang Yuanzi of Great Abyss Gate managed to fight his way in and out in the past, and a great cultivator from the Jin Xiao Sect did the same years ago. It¡¯s just that the deed of Fang Wang¡¯s Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure has been exaggerated,¡± a discordant voice said from a corner, its toneced with sarcasm, it was unclear whether the speaker was mocking Green Cicada Valley or looking down on Fang Wang.


    ¡°Oh, you talk a big game, why don¡¯t you try breaking into Green Cicada Valley yourself!¡± a man eximed as he mmed the table and stood up angrily. It was none other than Gu Tianxiong.


    Gu Tianxiong was enjoying his drink, listening to the schr sing the praises of his brother, his mood ted, when someone dared to undermine Fang Wang.


    This could not be tolerated!


    Gu Tianxiong¡¯s gaze was tightly fixed on the ck-robed cultivator who had spoken sarcastically. The man was dressed in ck, his face hidden beneath a wide-brimmed bamboo hat.


    In response to Gu Tianxiong¡¯s provocation, the ck-robed cultivator drank a cup of wine and snorted, ¡°Green Cicada Valley? I just happen to have a score to settle with them, I¡¯ll go cause some trouble for them right now!¡± With that, the ck-robed cultivator stood up and left.


    ¡°Wait, shouldn¡¯t you leave a name?¡± Gu Tianxiong called out hastily, thinking the man was making excuses to sneak away.


    The ck-robed cultivator didn¡¯t look back, leaving only the words: ¡°Jin Xiao


    Sect, Xiao Kuang!¡±


    The three words ¡®Jin Xiao Sect¡¯ made everyone in the tavern¡¯splexion change drastically, silence falling over them, even Gu Tianxiong didn¡¯t dare to speak any further.


    Although the Jin Xiao Sect was not one of the Nine Great Sects and had only emerged over the past decade or so, their military achievements were too frightening, making them a concern for the Da Qi Cultivation Realm as seen by the Nine Great Sects.


    Once Xiao Kuang had left, the cultivators in the tavern finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Gentlemen, please continue eating and drinking, Mr. Schr, please proceed with the legendary tales of Sword Saint!¡± the tavern keeper quickly called out.


    Having run this tavern for over a hundred years, he had seen all kinds of storms.


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged schr immediately continued his narration.


    Gu Tianxiong felt a bit embarrassed and sat down stiffly, saying, ¡°Right, keep going. Fang Wang is my brother, and I want to see if what you say matches what I¡¯ve heard.¡±


    However, the cultivators only rolled their eyes at him, not believing his words, yet none dared to mock him.


    Feeling bored, Gu Tianxiong could only grimly sit down.


    He started drinking heavily.


    After quite a while,


    a inly dressed youth, who seemed to be around sixteen or seventeen, approached his table, hesitating to speak.


    Gu Tianxiong nced at him and said bluntly, ¡°What is it?¡±


    The youth gathered his courage, sat down to the right of Gu Tianxiong, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Senior, is Fang Wang truly your brother?¡±


    Gu Tianxiong red at him and said, ¡°Of course, I never tell lies! ¡±


    The youth took a deep breath and said, ¡°Senior, may we speak privately? I have a favor to ask of you, and I assure you it will be worth your while.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Tianxiong looked at him with a face full of suspicion.


    ¡°Does this concern Fang Wang?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Under the blue sky, the mountains rose and fell like a series of Azure Dragons coiling upon the earth, majestic and imposing.


    Gliding on his sword, Fang Wang slowly decelerated, turned his head, and said,


    ¡°We¡¯reing up on Great Abyss Gate, thank you for apanying me.¡±


    Tu Caiyi maintained a distance of thirty feet from him. Hearing his words, she smiled slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee, I¡¯ll leave you here.¡± After speaking, she stopped and hovered in the air, watching Fang Wang depart.


    Fang Wang nodded and continued to elerate toward Great Abyss Gate. Xiao Zi muttered, ¡°Master, are you sure she has no ill intentions?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, but at least for now, she indeed seems to mean well,¡± Fang Wang replied softly.


    Above the sea of clouds on the horizon, the ten peaks of Great Abyss Gate already loomed, like a pair of giant hands reaching through the heavens, or a mirage, both illusory and real.


    I¡¯m finally back!


    Fang Wang felt emotional in his heart, for he had not returned for over four hundred years, and he naturally felt some nostalgia for Great Abyss Gate.


    Xiao Zi perched on his shoulder, keeping its gaze on Tu Caiyi behind them until she disappeared from view, but it still did not look away. It wouldn¡¯t be at ease until it entered Great Abyss Gate.


    Half an incense stick¡¯s timeter.


    Fang Wang entered Great Abyss Gate. The two disciples who had checked his disciple token earlier were very excited to see him but didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, so they didn¡¯t impede his progress.


    Upon entering Great Abyss Gate, he took out his bamboo hat, put it on, and slightly lowered his head, trying not to let others see his face.


    Even so, as he headed toward the first branch, he could still hear the disciples along the way discussing him and Green Cicada Valley.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, news travels incredibly fast in the Cultivation World.¡±


    Xiao Zi, nestled in Fang Wang¡¯s embrace,mented as they approached the mountain gate of Great Abyss Gate, then hid in Fang Wang¡¯s arms.


    Fang Wang¡¯s expression remained calm, but inwardly he was rather pleased.


    Such spectacrbat achievements, he naturally did not want to conceal.


    As for whether he would make enemies, he was not worried. Even without this incident, his possession of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure had already ced him at the center of controversy.


    Fang Wang quickly arrived at Zhou Xue¡¯s dwelling. Just as hended, the mountain gate to the cave dwelling 0Dened.


    He raised an eyebrow and stepped inside.


    ¡°Master, why are you looking for her as soon as you return? Don¡¯t you dislike women?¡± Xiao Zi said with a hint of jealousy.


    Fang Wang pressed its snake head down and entered without paying it any mind.


    The mountain gate closed, and the cave dwelling was plunged into darkness.


    He walked up to Zhou Xue and saw her meditating in a small pond, surrounded by a strange ck Qi. Huh?


    It seems to be Ghost Qi!


    Fang Wang frowned and asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    Zhou Xue, without opening her eyes, said, ¡°Just a minor injury, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    ¡°How did it happen?¡±


    ¡°I was wounded by a Ghost Instrument wielded by Lu Yuanjun.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang¡¯s frown deepened, and a murderous intent red in his eyes.


    Zhou Xue opened her eyes and, seeing his expression, couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Lu Yuanjun and Chen Anshi left Great Abyss Gate. I followed the Demon Monarch in pursuit of them. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yuanjun¡¯s Ghost Instrument to have three more ghost gods, and even Yang Yuanzi came out to save him. The Demon Monarch is very interested in Lu Yuanjun¡¯s Ghost Instrument, so he deliberately let Lu Yuanjun and Chen Anshi escape to investigate the origin of his Ghost Instrument. I couldn¡¯t persuade the Demon Monarch otherwise, but fortunately, he gravely injured them.¡±


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, not expecting Lu Yuanjun to be so hard to kill, that even his teacher had to intervene.


    Tsk tsk, and that Demon Monarch, so formidable¡­


    Chen Anshi, the Vice Sect Leader of Great Abyss Gate, along with his teacher, were almost killed by the Demon Monarch?


    Zhou Xue continued, ¡°With Lu Yuanjun gone, I guess he won¡¯t being back. Once the Demon Monarch gets his hands on that Ghost Instrument, his death is certain. You can safely take the position of the top disciple and let go of your grudge. I will reveal the truth and make Great Abyss Gatepletely give up on


    Lu Yuanjun.¡±


    Fang Wang was confused after listening, such as whether the Demon Monarch was waiting around Great Abyss Gate or not.


    But he still held back and instead asked, ¡°Is everyone else in the n alright?¡±


    Zhou Xue answered, ¡°Three suffered serious injuries. A few years of recuperation should suffice. It¡¯s already fortunate that no one died.¡±


    Fang Wang breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Zhou Xue, he sincerely said,


    ¡°Thank you! ¡±


    He surmised it was Zhou Xue¡¯s timely return that had saved the lives of the other six Fang Family Disciples.


    ¡°Go see your teacher. First, you¡¯ve just returned, and out of master-disciple etiquette, you should visit him. Second, his injuries are severe, and he¡¯ll likely need to recover for twenty years,¡± Zhou Xue said with closed eyes.


    The Demon Monarch is so ruthless?


    Fang Wang frowned, immediately turned around, and left. After taking three steps, he seemed to think of something, turned back, and asked, ¡°By the way, my grandfather and the others want to push forward with our marriage arrangement.. My Fourth Uncle said that it all depends on my will, is that


    true?¡±

 Chapter 93: Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, A Fateful Encounter Appears_l

    Facing Fang Wang¡¯s inquiry, Zhou Xue didn¡¯t open her eyes, calmly answering, ¡°I just don¡¯t want them to fuss over this. Even if I said I would remain unmarried all my life, they probably wouldn¡¯t rest easy. It¡¯s better to set up a marriage agreement now. After all, both of us need to focus on cultivation, and this status won¡¯t affect much. Of course, if you¡¯re concerned about that junior sister, you can refuse.¡±


    After some thought, Fang Wang said, ¡°I¡¯m also averse to trouble. I don¡¯t want to get married and have children; I just want to practice cultivation. Let¡¯s do it this way¡ªwe¡¯ll set up a marriage agreement first to get by for now.¡±


    Zhou Xue responded with a hum. Seeing she didn¡¯t want to talk anymore, Fang Wang didn¡¯t bother her further and turned to leave.


    After leaving the cave residence, Fang Wang flew towards the peak of the Third vein.


    ¡°Master, didn¡¯t Tu Caiyi previously say that Zhou Xue is the Demon Monarch¡¯s disciple? Since when does a mentor listen to their disciple¡¯s arrangements? Could this be a trick?¡± Xiao Zi huddled in Fang Wang¡¯s embrace, asking through the Sound Transmission Technique.


    Fang Wang replied using the Sound Transmission Technique, ¡°Who knows? Just pretend you didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    Demon Monarch?


    Interesting.


    Upon calction, Jin Xiao Sect¡¯s emergence coincided nearly with my time of cultivating.


    And coincidentally, the Demon Monarch happens to be a woman¡­


    Why would a reborn individual need to find a mentor?


    Joining the Great Abyss Gate was for resources; why join Jin Xiao Sect?


    Moreover, Zhou Xue was able to mobilize Cao Ran and Tu Caiyi, the two Guardian Kings¡ªher position did not seem as simple as just being a disciple of the Demon Monarch.


    The Demon Monarch spared Lu Yuanjun for the sake of a Ghost Instrument and spared Yang Yuanzi for what purpose?


    Fang Wang had previously harbored a bold guess, but he did not directly ask. Some things are better left unstated. With the existence of Jin Xiao Sect, the Fang Family could be safer.


    After experiencing so many things, Fang Wang trusted Zhou Xue. If a person trusts no one, how pitiable they are; it meant hecked judgment. To be cautious, even if Zhou Xue did have ulterior motives, why bother with borate ns? There were plenty of ways to take control of him earlier.


    Of course, Fang Wang must always remain cautious. He could trust others, but the person he must trust the most is himself.


    Strive to cultivate, to keep growing, and always have a trump card¡ªthat¡¯s the real confidence to handle all crises!


    Soon.


    Fang Wang arrived at the peak of the Third Vein, descended in front of Qingxin


    Hall, and bent slightly to salute, ¡°Disciple hase to see Master!¡±


    Fortunately, there were no disciples cleaning around Qingxin Hall, which spared him some trouble.


    This time returning, he could feel that Great Abyss Gate was still in sorrow, each Vein quieter and more deste than before.


    The doors to Qingxin Hall opened.


    Fang Wang walked straight in, and upon entering, he saw Yang Yuanzi¡¯s figure meditating¡ªpale-faced with dry lips, devoid of his usual vitality.


    Upon seeing Fang Wang return, Yang Yuanzi smiled and said, ¡°Disciple, you¡¯ve finallye back. You¡¯ve truly made your master proud!¡±


    Seeing Fang Wang genuinely delighted Yang Yuanzi.


    He started effusively praising Fang Wang¡¯s performance, and Fang Wang could only respond modestly.


    After a while, Fang Wang found a moment to inquire, ¡°Master, are you injured?¡±


    Yang Yuanzi nodded and said, ¡°Injured by a Demonic Cultivator, but not fatally.


    You needn¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t dwell on the cmity that befell Great Abyss Gate.


    From now on, focus on your cultivation. With your talent, reaching the


    Condensation Spirit Realm is not difficult. Once you enter the Condensation Spirit Realm, you will have the final say in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm and need not be concerned with others.¡±


    His tone was weary, his smile forced.


    Seeing that he intended to conceal the matter regarding Lu Yuanjun, Fang Wang knew that he wanted to save Lu Yuanjun¡¯s life.


    The revtion of the Ghost Instrument meant that the deeds Lu Yuanjun hadmitted could no longer be hidden; Yang Yuanzi might even be aware that Lu Yuanjun¡¯s subordinates nearly annihted Fang Wang¡¯s entire family.


    Understanding this, Fang Wang naturally felt ufortable, but since Yang Yuanzi was his master, he couldn¡¯t me him.


    The conversation between master and disciple continued, with Yang Yuanzi mostly instructing him on how to be a great disciple of Great Abyss Gate, though the atmosphere was less enthusiastic than before.


    ¡°By the way, Master, regarding the transformation of Da Qi into a Cultivation


    Dynasty, how much do you know, and what needs to be done for it to seed?


    Must themon people be enlisted to dig for Spirit Veins?¡± Fang Wang asked.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten about his grandfather¡¯s affairs.


    Yang Yuanzi replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know much. The Qi Dynasty indeed conscriptedmoners to help dig Spirit Veins, and the Nine Great Sects are setting up Formations. It will take many years but once sessful, thend where Da Qiys will see a surge in Spiritual Energy, and the number of Cultivators will undoubtedly double, and the Condensation Spirit Realm may no longer be the pinnacle of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm.¡±


    He paused, speaking earnestly, ¡°The process is long and arduous, involvingplexyers of society. There will always be a darker side to it. It is deemed worthy if it means hard work from one generation can usher in sess for countless generations.¡±


    The words resonated harshly with Fang Wang.


    At first nce, it made sense, but the present generation ofmoners lives only once; ¡®reincarnation¡¯ is actually another person altogether.


    Fang Wang, too, was a Cultivator. He had no right to condemn Yang Yuanzi, neither the power to sway this matter.


    ¡°Go back and cultivate. As for going to see the Sect Leader, there¡¯s no need. His injuries are more severe than mine, and it¡¯s uncertain how many more years he canst.¡±


    Yang Yuanzi waved his sleeve, then closed his eyes to continue his healing.


    Fang Wang raised his hand in salute, then turned to leave.


    Several breathster, the doors of Qingxin Hall closed once more.


    Yang Yuanzi slightly furrowed his brow, his hands quickly working to channel energy, only to see that another figure separated from his shadow, as if a ferocious ghost was struggling, its shape hideous and terrifying.


    Before returning to his cave abode, Fang Wang went to find Fang Hanyu, who happened to be inside his dwelling. He too had been injured and was healing. Fang Wang told him the information he had gathered, asking him to write a letter to their grandfather when he had the chance.


    Fang Hanyu agreed without hesitation and then urged him to go out less in the near future.


    Fang Wang¡¯s momentum was too strong, and he was worried that Fang Wang would encounter an even more terrible siege.


    Fang Wang nodded in agreement, then stood up and returned to his cave abode.


    Upon returning to the cave abode, Fang Wang finally let out a long breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally back! ¡±


    Fang Wang eximed, reflecting that everything he had experienced since he had learned the Celestial Sword Intent to this day was more thrilling than anything he had experienced before, yet it also left him feeling exhausted.


    In the days toe, he nned to cultivate diligently, striving to reach the Condensation Spirit Realm as soon as possible, and then to condense his fourth Lifespirit Treasure!


    Tu Caiyi and the demonic cultivators from Green Cicada Valley had witnessed his use of the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, and he urgently felt the need for greater strength. Only then could he settle down.


    Once he broke through to the Condensation Spirit Realm, Fang Wang intended to seek out the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong.


    To obtain the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong, one must first master the


    Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. This indicated that the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong was a more advanced technique, which was why Fang Wang had been fixated on it for so many years.


    Fang Wang tossed all the storage pouches from his waist onto the table, then stripped off his clothes and headed towards the small pool to take a bath. Although Xiao Zi¡¯s water-based spell had cleaned him, he still felt the need for a physical bath to truly feel refreshed.


    Xiao Ziy on the white jade bed, watching Fang Wang and hissing softly, her thoughts unknown.


    The news of Fang Wang cutting through Green Cicada Valley spread throughout the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. Great Abyss Gate, which had just experienced an invasion by demonic forces, gained great notoriety because of this¡ªequivalent to repelling the entire demonic path with the might of one sect!


    Though Great Abyss Gate suffered great losses, it gained even greater prestige. More and more cultivation families came to visit, bringing either resources or family juniors to offer.


    In just one short year, Great Abyss Gate replenished its numbers of disciples, and even major righteous sects began to send envoys to establish better coborative rtions.


    Spring went and autumn came.


    Three years passed by.


    The name of Fang Wang still circted in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. He had be the most admired prodigy among the younger generation, and he had fully inherited the title of Sword Saint. Even the older generation cultivators didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him. When the Nine Great Sects preached and imparted their teachings, they would mention him, iming that the Da Qi


    Cultivation Realm was about to experience unprecedented changes because of Fang Wang.


    Gradually, the renown of Fang Wang began to spread to the surrounding dynasties¡¯ realms of cultivation.


    Da Qi was surrounded by Wei, Chu, Hong, Zhao, Han, and the Northern Territories. Seven dynasties were engaged in endless strife and aggression against each other for over a thousand years. From the standpoint of the cultivation world, the territories of these seven dynasties were closely rted to the strife within their cultivation realms.


    One day.


    A voice came from outside the cave abode:


    ¡°Fang Wang, are you there? I have brought someone to see you.¡±


    Fang Wang opened his eyes and sent out his divine consciousness, pondering for a moment as he recalled the identity of the other party.


    F ang Ligeng!


    He was one of his cousins at Great Abyss Gate.


    Standing beside Fang Zigeng was a young man dressed in the robe of a Great Abyss Gate disciple, whom Fang Wang didn¡¯t recognize at all.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Fang Wang said, then remotely activated the mechanism of the mountain gate using his spiritual power.


    The mountain gate opened.


    Fang Zigeng and the young man stepped in, while Xiao Zi scurried to hide behind Fang Wang.


    The two men approached Fang Wang, and the youth was the first to fist-palm salute, saying, ¡°I am Zhao Qi, I have the honor to meet the Sword Saint!¡± Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Your surname is Zhao?¡±


    Upon closer inspection, Zhao Qi actually bore some resemnce to Emperor Zhao Zhen of Da Qi.


    Suddenly, Zhao Qi swept up the hem of his robe and kneeled before Fang Wang. He took out a jade slip from his storage bag and held it up, his teeth clenched as he said, ¡°This contains one of the Ji Hao Sect¡¯s Three Great True Cultivations, the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong. It was given to me by Zhao


    Zhen on his deathbed, to be passed on to you as a way to seek forgiveness!¡±


    Fang Wang turned to Fang Zigeng, who nodded and exined, ¡°His father was born to the previous emperor and a pce maiden. As a child, he was cast out among themon people. He¡¯s actually Zhao Zhen¡¯s older brother. Not long after he was born, his parents were murdered, leaving only him alive. He was taken in by ordinary folk until, seven years ago, a mysterious person delivered a package to Zhao Qi, revealing the truth to him. The Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong was inside that package.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang looked at Zhao Qi anew.


    Zhao Qi said through clenched teeth, ¡°It was Zhao Zhen who killed my parents, wanting to be unencumbered. But he left me alive out of fear that Lu Yuanjun would scheme against him, leaving ast trace of the imperial bloodline. Zhao Zhen told me that if he didn¡¯te for me within five years, it meant he was dead, and I should find you and deliver the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong.¡±


    ¡°He revealed everything to me. He sought the path of immortality, but the


    Cultivation Sects didn¡¯t want an emperor who might live forever. Meanwhile,


    Lu Yuanjun approached him, wanting to ughter the popce to nourish a


    Ghost Instrument. To pursue cultivation, Zhao Zhen allotted the cities where he thought the Duke¡¯s Mansion was a threat, allowing Lu Yuanjun¡¯s followers to capture souls, creating the illusion of a power struggle.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Zhen deserved to die, and I hate him too, but now he¡¯s dead. Da Qi is in turmoil, and themoners are suffering. I had no choice but to find you. Zhao Zhen said that the high ranks of Great Abyss Gate are all on Lu Yuanjun¡¯s side. To stand against Lu Yuanjun, I can only turn to you!¡±


    ¡°This Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong is real. It was taught to him by Lu Yuanjun, who previously wanted to pass on only half of it to you. It¡¯s impossible to master with just half.. This jade slip contains theplete technique, with both Yin and Yang! Furthermore, Lu Yuanjun mentioned that one might find the opportunity for immortality if they could gather all three


    Great True Cultivations of the Ji Hao Sect! ¡°

 Chapter 94: True Great Perfection, The Path of

    Yin and Yang! [Third Update, Request for Monthly Pass]_l


    After hearing Zhao Qi¡¯s words, Fang Wang felt quite emotional.


    Zhao Zhenzhen was ruthless!


    He even included the possibility of his own death in his n, wanting Fang Wang to avenge him¡ªand, most crucially, Fang Wang couldn¡¯t refuse, because killing Lu Yuanjun was also his own desire.


    Fang Wang stared at Zhao Qi and asked, ¡°Although Lu Yuanjun is the source of all problems, it¡¯s the imperial power that wants to destroy the Fang Family. How do you know I wouldn¡¯t want to kill you first, then kill Lu Yuanjun?¡±


    Zhao Qi looked up and said, ¡°Because I have inquired about what kind of person you are. Since you started your cultivation journey, all those you have killed were evildoers. You inherited the Sword Saint legacy, and even when your sect clearly wanted you dead, you let them go in the name of the Sword Saint¡¯s principle of not taking lives. This shows your respect and duty to your teacher. You have taught so many swordsmen in Sword Heaven Marsh without holding back any of the Sword Saint¡¯s teachings, which shows your magnanimous nature.¡±


    ¡°A person of respect, righteousness, like yourself, how could you not understand gratitude and grudges? Of course, if you insist on killing me, then do it. You are my only hope. If you don¡¯t help me, there¡¯s no point in my life.¡± Fang Wang squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°Who told you these things?¡±


    ¡°Your brother, Gu Tianxiong!¡±


    Suddenly, Fang Wang was at a loss for words. Was Gu Tianxiong really praising him like that outside?


    However, he indeed had no intention to kill Zhao Qi. After all, Zhao Qi was also a victim, and his grandfather, Fang Meng, still cherished the friendship with Qi Gaozu.


    Fang Wang took the jade slip from Zhao Qi¡¯s hand and calmly asked, ¡°What do you want my help with? It cannot be just to kill Lu Yuanjun.¡±


    Zhao Qi revealed a look of happiness. Clenching his fists, he said, ¡°Now the Da


    Qi Dynasty is controlled by the Prime Minister¡¯s hands. Although he is the Prime Minister, he has be the emperor in all but name. He only favors his own people, acts brutally, and reces ministers daily. I¡¯ve investigated, and this Prime Minister is the progeny of an elder from the Chi Devil Sect. He brutally conscripts themoners to mine spirit veins without regard for their lives, where none of the conscripted return alive. If this continues, chaos will ensue, and perhaps in many years, Da Qi will truly be a Cultivation Dynasty, but that dynasty will certainly not be Da Qi!¡±


    ¡°Sword Saint, you were born in the Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion. The old Duke Fang knew the founder from his humble beginnings, and after fighting side by side for twenty years, they established this Da Qi Dynasty. The world of Da Qi contains the blood, sweat, and tears of the Fang family. Can you really stand by and watch Da Qi crumble? Please help me ascend to the throne. As the top talent of the Great Abyss Gate, if you rmend me, the Great Abyss Gate will have to support me wholeheartedly. Lu Yuanjun might not be able to suppress you!¡±


    ¡°If I ascend, I will certainly promote the Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion, appointing the Duke of Fang as the Prime Minister!¡±


    After speaking, Zhao Qi fervently kowtowed, pressing his forehead to the ground, unwilling to lift it.


    Fang Wang stared at him and said, ¡°It is an inevitable trend for Da Qi to transform into a Cultivation Dynasty. How can one person reverse such a trend?¡±


    Zhao Qi said solemnly, ¡°I am not asking you to reverse the trend, but rather to dy the process. If we prolong the period, not as many people will die. The Nine Great Sects are eager for quick sess and have allowed a member of the Chi Devil Sect to be the Prime Minister. They pretend not to know and only wish to reap the benefits.¡±


    Fang Wang thought of his grandfather, hismoner friends he made in Southern Hills City before he began his cultivation, and his past life.


    All these images shed quickly before his eyes.


    His rational mind told him that one should be selfish in cultivation, striving for immortality, and in a thousand years, the world of men would have changed countless times.


    There has always been a distinction between mortals and immortals, and it was not just an empty saying.


    But then he thought of his grandfather¡¯s words.


    ¡°My dear grandson, immortality is illusory and elusive. What matters most in a lifetime is what kind of person you be, and if you manage to be an immortal who can live forever, then you must consider what kind of immortal you want to be.¡±


    Fang Wang sighed. Actually, this matter wasn¡¯t difficult and didn¡¯t require him to risk life and death. He just needed to give a push and support Zhao Qi.


    ¡°Enough, go back and wait for my message. This cannot be rushed, especially since the Sect Leader is still recovering,¡± Fang Wang finally said. Upon hearing this, Zhao Qi was overjoyed. He thanked Fang Wang profusely and then rose to leave.


    Fang Zigeng turned to leave as well but was stopped by Fang Wang.


    Zhao Qi turned back, hesitating, ¡°Predecessor, Brother Fang and I are not close.


    It was I who approached him. His stance is to listen to youpletely.¡±


    Fang Wang slightly nodded. Seeing this, Zhao Qi had no choice but to leave.


    After Zhao Qi left, the mountain gate closed.


    Fang Zigeng asked nervously, ¡°Fang Wang, you won¡¯t me me for bringing him here, right?¡±


    Although the two were cousins, Fang Wang¡¯s renown had be so great over the years that even he felt a slight fear. With his ughter of at least five thousand people in the battle with Green Cicada Valley, his achievements were something the cultivators of the world could not overlook.


    ¡°What are you thinking? We are brothers. Why make it so formal? I asked you to stay because I wanted to check the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong. If it¡¯s real, then you can take it for your cultivation,¡± Fang Wang said with slight annoyance. ¡°Han Yu said that you are the most diligent cultivator among them; it¡¯s only because of your limited talent that you aren¡¯t progressing faster. The Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong is a divine skill of our times; it will definitelypensate for the ws in your talent.¡±


    ¡°Really? But I couldn¡¯t possibly¡­¡± Fang Zigeng said, delighted yet hesitant. Fang Wangughed and said, ¡°Family doesn¡¯t keep ounts with each other.¡± With that, he took the jade slip and read it with his spiritual sense.


    Fang Zigeng took a deep breath, sat down at the nearby stone table, and stared nkly at Fang Wang, his heart brimming with countless emotions.


    Fang Wang radiated such brilliance¡ªif he imed he didn¡¯t feel any envy, that would be impossible.


    After so many years in cultivation, everyone had changed, and so had the disciples of the Fang Residence. It seemed, however, that only Fang Wang hadn¡¯t changed.


    He was still as open-minded and magnanimous as ever. From childhood to adulthood, he had always been like this, always able to attract the affection of elders and the admiration of peers.


    Fang Zigeng looked at Fang Wang, his heart filled with emotion.


    At the same time, he made a decision, he would certainly repay Fang Wang in the future, even if it meant exchanging his life for Fang Wang¡¯s.


    Neen years ago, had it not been for Fang Wang¡¯s intervention, that night he would have perished alongside the Fang Residence. He already owed Fang Wang his life.


    Fang Wang was unaware of what Fang Zigeng was thinking at the moment, his focus was entirely on reading the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong. With Xiao Zi around, he was not afraid of Fang Zigengunching a surprise attack on him.


    After a long while,


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes changed, and Fang Zigeng, who had been watching him, couldn¡¯t help but anxiously ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with this cultivation technique?¡±


    Fang Wang closed his eyes, exhaled a long breath, and upon reopening them, he looked at Fang Zigeng and said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the cultivation technique, here, take it, practice well. If you seed, the name Fang Zigeng will surely be known in this world.¡±


    The Jade Slip floated into Fang Zigeng¡¯s hands, and he looked at Fang Wang, somewhat astonished.


    For some reason, he always felt like Fang Wang had suddenly changed, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on what exactly had changed.


    ¡°By the way, tell me, what major events have urred in the Cultivation World recently?¡± Fang Wang asked, as Xiao Zi climbed onto his shoulder.


    Xiao Zi looked at Fang Wang¡¯s profile and thought to herself that the strange state had appeared again!


    Fang Zigeng collected his thoughts and said, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about the biggest events of the past three years, it would have to be the destruction of the Green Cicada Valley. Jin Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Kuang invaded Green Cicada Valley on his own, wreaked havoc with a massacre, and directly killed the new valley leader. Following that year, the four Guardian Kings of Jin Xiao Sect collectively sought vengeance against Green Cicada Valley, relentlessly pursuing and killing them. Now, there are no disciples of Green Cicada Valley left in the


    Cultivation World, at least not openly. As a result, Jin Xiao Sect has taken Green


    Cicada Valley¡¯s ce as one of the Nine Great Sects.¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s gaze shifted subtly, and he felt an inexplicable joy at the thought of a particr possibility.


    ¡°Besides that, there is a cultivator from the Da Wei Dynasty who is challenging the top experts of the major sects. His name is Lv Changge. The leaders of Huangyu Mountain, Ancient Demon Mountain, and Crimson Sect have consecutively been defeated by him. Where he¡¯ll go next is unknown to anyone.¡±


    Fang Zigeng spoke with a look of envy in his eyes.


    Such carefree and spirited life, when could he possess it?


    Though he was modest and honest, he also harbored a desire to be renowned across the world.


    Fang Wang listened with great interest; as for Lv Changge, he didn¡¯t take him seriously at all.


    After three years in closed-door cultivation, he had reached the fifthyer of the Profound Heart Realm. Compared to three years ago, his strength was unfathomably greater.


    Thus, Fang Zigeng continued speaking, and afterpleting an entire hour, Fang Wang finally let him leave.


    Once the sect gate closed, Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Young master, is the


    Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong powerful?¡±


    Fang Wang revealed a smile and responded, ¡°Powerful, and not just ordinarily so. ¡±


    It took him a full three hundred eighty years to master the Yin Yang Xuan Ming


    Zhen Gong, and that was on top of having the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art and True Combat Technique. Initially, he didn¡¯t find it difficult, as many points were simr to the True Combat Technique. However, the longer he cultivated it, the more he felt the immense power of the technique.


    This was an intricate supreme art involving the principles of Yin and Yang and the Ghost Path!


    It had the power to capture souls, reanimate the dead, and reveal the secrets of Yin and Yang!


    The most formidable technique within it was the Xuanming Seal. If it were imprinted on an enemy, it would attach to their soul. Once imprinted, even if separated by the ends of the earth, the caster could continuously erode the imprinted person¡¯s soul through the seal. The portions of the soul that were absorbed would slowly be transformed into ghost soldiers for the caster.


    The stronger the ghost soldiers, the weaker the victim¡¯s soul would be until the ghost soldiers reached Great Completion. At that point, the victim would be left soulless, merely a shell suffering a painful death.


    Fang Wang had mastered the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong to Great


    Perfection. Facing an enemy with inferior cultivation, he could extract their soul with a single palm strike, transforming it into ghost soldiers for his own use!


    Furthermore, he could even interrupt the soul-to-ghost soldier transformation process and, through the Xuanming Seal, grant power to the imprinted person!


    This process could transcend spatial distances!


    Incalcbly profound!


    Without exaggeration, the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong was the most exquisite technique he possessed. Its strength wasn¡¯t just in terms of destructive power or lethality; it was both deadly and aided him in entering the realms of the Yin and Yang, the Ghost Path.


    Precisely because the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong was so vast andplex, Fang Wang¡¯s three hundred eighty years didn¡¯t pass in monotony; each day brought new discoveries and insights, which he relished endlessly.


    Of course, the Xuanming Seal was not invincible. If there was toorge a gap in realm, he couldn¡¯t forcibly prate the enemy¡¯s power and control their soul.


    The True Combat Technique helped him master magic artifacts and weapons, the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong aided him in mastering the paths of Yin and Yang, and what about the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong?


    At this moment, Fang Wang¡¯s longing for the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong reached its peak; he still remembered what Zhao Qi had said.


    Collecting the Three Great True Cultivations could grant one a chance at an immortal fate.


    What kind of fate would that be?


    Fang Wang¡¯s heart was brimming with confidence and anticipation; he had embarked on a pathpletely different from Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue had said that in her previous life, she had not obtained the Ji Hao Sect¡¯s Three Great True Cultivations.


    Only by walking different paths could they keep pace with each other, or even surpass one another!

 Chapter 95: Peering into Life and Death, Advancing to Senior Disciple_l

    Aside from the Xuanming Seal, the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong also epasses other spells, including soul possession techniques, offering a vast array. It is no exaggeration to say that Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong is akin to an encyclopedia of the Dao of Yin and Yang.


    Fang Wang could now glimpse into the Yang energy of living beings, which revealed their lifespan.


    Take Xiao Zi, for example.


    Xiao Zits Yang energy indicated a lifespan of another eight hundred years.


    The Yang energy of demons differs from that of humans, being hard to discern as it¡¯s shrouded by dense and chilly Yin energy. However, for Fang Wang, who had achieved Great Perfection in Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, identifying the Yang energy of demons remained a simple task.


    The Yang energy of humans is much more intense, which is why demons crave devouring it to bnce their own Yin and Yang, thus better pursuing the Heavenly Dao. If a demon¡¯s cultivation is inadequate and it faces a person whose Yang energy is too fierce, the demon would suffer a bacsh from the person¡¯s Yang energy.


    Fang Wang got up, ready to go out for a walk, and Xiao Zi promptly followed


    behind him.


    Upon leaving the cave dwelling, Fang Wang first went to visit Zhou Xue; unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t there. He then visited Fang Hanyu, but this fellow was also absent; hence, he had to look for other n members.


    Apart from Fang Zigeng, there were two other n members present. Fang Wang observed their Yang energy and found that their lifespans were both around two hundred years.


    The lifespan signified by Yang energy is not fixed; it merely reflects the current state of the body. Improvements in cultivation level and certain Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures can increase Yang energy.


    Thus, after roaming outside for several days, Fang Wang returned to the cave dwelling with Xiao Zi.


    Reaching the gate of the mountain, Fang Wang felt that something was amiss. His gaze involuntarily shifted to the neighboring cave dwelling¡¯s entrance.


    Gu Li hadn¡¯t sought him out for a long time.


    It was just as well, a genius like her should concentrate on cultivation.


    Fang Wang shook his head with a smile and then went into his own cave dwelling to cultivate.


    The fifth level of the Profound Heart Realm was not enough. He needed to reach the Condensation Spirit Realm and then the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong, Only then would he be the true number one person in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm!


    Meanwhile.


    Gu Li sat cross-legged in her cave dwelling, eyes open, lightly biting her lip. She took a deep breath and continued her cultivation.


    Ever since she parted with Sword Heaven Marsh, she had restrained herself from going out every time she heard noise from the next cave dwelling.


    She felt she was close to sess.


    Only by temporarily curbing her longing for Fang Wang could she stand a chance to catch up with him!


    In the dim cave chamber, Lu Yuanjun was meditating on the ground, covered with dead grass. As he circted his power, three dark ghostly figures formed behind him, their features indistinct.


    Hovering in front of him was a ck gourd, emitting ghost Qi that coalesced into the figure of Zhao Zhen.


    Zhao Zhen quietly observed Lu Yuanjun, his expression calm.


    After a while.


    Lu Yuanjun suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, his face instantly turning pale, his hands trembling.


    Zhao Zhenmented, ¡°The Demon Monarch is truly formidable. Who knows where he sprang from. It seems the Jin Xiao Sect will dominate the future of the Cultivation World.¡±


    Lu Yuanjun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, ¡°I will one day annihte the Jin Xiao Sect and refine the Demon Monarch into a ghost soldier.¡±


    Zhao Zhen merely smiled, a sinister smile, and did not respond.


    Lu Yuanjun looked up at Zhao Zhen and asked, ¡°How is your cultivation of the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong progressing?


    Zhao Zhen gave a wry smile and replied, ¡°The technique is profound and inscrutable; I cannot learn it.¡±


    Lu Yuanjun¡¯s expression shifted, deep in thought.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already mastered it and started absorbing the souls of the Sect Leader and Yang Yuanzi?¡± Zhao Zhen inquired.


    Lu Yuanjun took a deep breath and said, ¡°I have only mastered it in part, yet to gain full control. The Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong is extensive and profound; there are many aspects I have yet to fully understand. As for the Xuanming Seal, it has barely entered their bodies. I don¡¯t know how many vears it will take topletelv transform their souls into mv zhost soldiers.¡±


    Zhao Zhen taunted, ¡°Then you should flee quickly, lest the Jin Xiao Sect find you. Besides, the Sect Leader, Vice Sect Leader, and Yang Yuanzi have all seen your Ghost Instrument. It might reach the ears of Fang Wang. Give it ten years, and Fang Wang will surely dominate unmatched across Da Qi. With his nature, he will undoubtedly hunt you down.¡±


    Lu Yuanjun said coldly, ¡°Flee? Where to? Moreover, I might not lose. If I manage to refine Fang Wang into a ghost soldier, his Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure and his swordsmanship will be at mymand!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, such lofty ambition. But if you truly seed, it would indeed be defying fate, worth a gamble,¡± Zhao Zhenmented with emotion.


    Lu Yuanjun said confidently, ¡°I have practiced the Ghost Path from a young age; no matter how difficult the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong is, as long as I have time, I will surely master it. Let Fang Wang live for now. As for the Jin Xiao Sect, even the Demon Monarch couldn¡¯t keep me, so they are not a concern.¡±


    Zhao Zhen just smiled without further words.


    Lu Yuanjun continued to practice, cultivating the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong.


    The cave fell silent, with Zhao Zhen floating above the ck gourd, his gaze distant and unfathomable.


    Time passed by.


    Since Zhao Qi left, Fang Wang spent another two years in seclusion, reaching the sixth level of the Profound Heart Realm and nearing the seventh level.


    One day, his Disciple Token began to fluctuate with Spiritual Power. He opened his eyes and drew the token on the table into his hands. Immediately after, the weary voice of Guang Qiuxian came from inside the token:


    ¡°Fang Wang,e to the Shiyuan Hall immediately.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang sprang to his feet. This time, he didn¡¯t bring Xiao Zi and instructed her to continue cultivating well inside the cave dwelling.


    Before long, he rapidly arrived in front of the Shiyuan Hall¡¯s Main Meridian.


    As hended on his feet, the great doors opened, and he stepped into the hall.


    He noticed the hall was filled with numerous elders, including all nine Peak Masters, among whom was Yang Yuanzi.


    Fang Wang, who had mastered the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, habitually checked their vitality, seeing how many years they had left.


    One hundred and twenty years!


    Ten years!


    Three years!


    Eighty-seven years!


    One hundred and one years!


    With just a nce, the fates and life spans of all present wereid bare before Fang Wang¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, his pupils constricted, his gazending on a woman.


    Tu Caiyi!


    She was actually wearing the robe of a Great Abyss Gate elder, carrying herself with dignity, no longer the enchantress of before, her face cold, her gaze towards Fang Wang indifferent.


    Guang Qiuxian, seated cross-legged on his cushion, saw Fang Wang¡¯s gaze and couldn¡¯t help but introduce with a smile, ¡°This is our newly appointed Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi, a great cultivator of the Condensation Spirit Realm.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang promptly sped his hands towards Tu Caiyi in a formal salute.


    caiyi, Chai Yi¡­


    The former Vice Sect Leader was a spy from the Demonic Path, and now reced by a spy from the Jin Xiao Sect?


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t call her out but instead asked curiously, ¡°Where is Elder


    Chen?¡±


    At that, the faces of everyone in the hall took on a subtle expression. Guang Qiuxian heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Chen Anshi has joined the Chi Devil Sect, betrayed the Great Abyss Gate; if we meet him again, he will be our enemy. Sister Chai is a disciple taken in by the former Sect Leader in the northernnds, trustworthy.¡±


    Tu Caiyi maintained her expressionless face, the epitome of unapproachability.


    She¡¯s ying the part very well!


    Fang Wang then asked, ¡°May I know what business the Sect Leader has with me here?¡±


    At this question, everyone except Chai Yi revealed smiling faces.


    Despite the recent crises faced by the Great Abyss Gate, everyone held hope upon seeing Fang Wang.


    Zhao Chuanqian chuckled, ¡°Fang Wang, from today onwards, you are the head disciple of the Great Abyss Gate, in charge of the main meridian affairs as well as those of all the other peak¡¯s head disciples.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Wang raised his eyebrows and looked towards Guang Qiuxian.


    Guang Qiuxian stroked his beard, nodding with a smile, as the other elders and Peak Masters began to praise Fang Wang.


    ¡°In terms of cultivation and merits, you are more than qualified for the position of head disciple.¡±


    ¡°Fang Wang, the future of the Great Abyss Gate now rests upon you.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Fang Wang, once you break through to the Condensation Spirit


    Realm, the position of Sect Leader should be passed on to you, right, brother?¡±


    ¡°With Fang Wang as the head disciple, he will certainly attract more talents to join the Great Abyss Gate; I support this.¡±


    Fang Wang feigned being ttered, looking awkwardly at the elders, while Tu


    Caiyi remained expressionless, a subtle smile almost imperceptible in her eyes.


    ¡°This is your new head disciple token; you can use it to ry messages to everyone in the Great Abyss Gate. Your contribution points have been transferred into this token, including your feats of repelling Green Cicada Valley and ying Pang Tuntian.¡±


    Guang Qiuxian raised his hand, and a piece of green jade with golden edges flew towards Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang caught it, holding the head disciple token, his mood quite sentimental.


    Finally obtained it!


    Twenty-one years after joining, ascending to the position of head disciple; such speed in the history of the Great Abyss Gate was surely unprecedented.


    ¡°My disciple, as the head disciple of the Great Abyss Gate, you must lead by example and avoid going astray,¡± Yang Yuanzi said earnestly, his eyes filled with gratification and pride as he looked at Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang suddenly raised an eyebrow, noticing something on Yang Yuanzi, but he didn¡¯t mention it at the moment. He nodded to Yang Yuanzi, then scanned the other elders and Peak Masters, and turned to Guang Qiuxian.


    ¡°Sect Leader, esteemed uncles and elders, I have a favor to ask, as my first act upon bing head disciple,¡± Fang Wang said thoughtfully, his tone solemn.


    Greedy Sleeper couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be nning to rmend one of your n members, would you?¡±


    The Peak Masters and elders all smiled, showing no signs of mockery, as it was only natural to care for one¡¯s kin.


    Guang Qiuxian admired Fang Wang for not being hesitant; a head disciple should have their own judgment, be able to change the Great Abyss Gate, take action, and not merely sit and enjoy the benefits of the position.


    Fang Wang shook his head and said, ¡°Zhao Zhen has been missing for many years and is likely dead. Da Qi cannot go a day without an emperor. I know of a royal descendant whom I would like to nominate as the Emperor of Da Qi. My Fang Family, after all, is from the Duke¡¯s Mansion and bears responsibility for thisnd. Although the kingdom seems stable, themon people are suffering, and they need an emperor to govern. This person happens to have joined the Great Abyss Gate, and he has a way to prove his royal bloodline.¡±


    Upon saying this, everyone looked at him in amazement, not expecting him to make such a request.


    Yang Yuanzi slightly furrowed his brows, recalling Fang Wang¡¯s question from the other day, but he withheldment.


    ¡°Da Qi truly cannot go a day without an emperor, and the Great Abyss Gate, as an upright sect, has the responsibility to protect the people. I agree. Sister Chai, will you arrange this matter? How about it?¡± Guang Qiuxian pondered, not even bothering to ascertain whether the person really was from the Da Qi royal family¡ªin his view, that didn¡¯t matter.


    He wanted to send a clear message: he was giving Fang Wang unconditional support!


    Tu Caiyi nodded slightly and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll personally take him to the Imperial City to crown him as the emperor and arrange a group of disciples to support him..¡±

 Chapter 96: Unmatched in the World, Ninth Level of Profound Heart Realm 1

    Is it really that easy?


    Fang Wang looked at Guang Qiuxian, feeling deeply moved.


    He realized he had underestimated the power and say of a direct disciple. To be a direct disciple was essentially to be the next Sect Leader. Guang Qiuxian¡¯s attitude was clearly meant to help him establish authority.


    In Fang Wang¡¯s eyes, Guang Qiuxian¡¯s vitality indicated not more than thirty years of life left, and what¡¯s more, he had suffered the same injuries as Yang


    Yuanzi.


    The elders and Peak Masters started to agree that Fang Wang was acting for the greater good, while also discussing the state of Da Qi. They had heard of the people¡¯s suffering, but the Prime Minister of the imperial court was from the Chi Devil Sect.


    Previously, they might have turned a blind eye for the peace of the Cultivation World, but now that Great Abyss Gate and Chi Devil Sect had reached a point of life-and-death struggle, they naturally supported Fang Wang¡¯s decisions. They wished to see the Chi Devil Sect pay a price.


    ¡°Alright, you can go back to your cultivation. If you have any questions in the future, feel free to ask your elders,¡± said Guang Qiuxian, speaking up once more.


    The elders and Peak Masters nodded, their expressions gentle as they faced Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang did not bid farewell with a salute, but said, ¡°Sect Leader, Master, I have something to discuss with you both privately.¡±


    Guang Qiuxian raised his eyebrows, then with a sweep of his sleeve, the others took their leave. Fang Wang did not put on airs, saluting them as they departed.


    Once the doors of Shiyuan Hall closed, leaving only the three of them, Guang


    Qiuxian asked with a smile, ¡°Fang Wang, what is it that you wish to discuss with just the two of us?¡±


    Fang Wang remained calm as he spoke. Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi¡¯s expressions changed drastically, their faces growing so dark it was as if they might drip with water.


    Half an hourter.


    Fang Wang walked out of Shiyuan Hall, a mysterious smile on his face, thinking, ¡°Lu Yuanjun, let¡¯s see if you can restrain yourself!¡±


    He had not removed the Xuanming Seal from Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzipletely, just suspended its effects. Even if the Xuanming Seal were directly lifted, Guang Qiuxian¡¯s and Yang Yuanzi¡¯s injuries would not fully recover, and their souls would still be damaged. However, suspending it could make Lu Yuanjun, with his mastery over the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, suspect his ownck of power.


    Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi did not know they were affected by the


    Xuanming Seal, believing it was the Demon Monarch¡¯s vicious Spiritual Power. Fang Wang did not want to risk them signaling Lu Yuanjun, so he did not reveal who was behind it.


    Now, Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi would no longer suffer from the Xuanming Seal¡¯s torment, but Lu Yuanjun was none the wiser.


    Fang Wang was making a bet, gambling that Lu Yuanjun would return.


    The Xuanming Seal could turn others into ghost soldiers; perhaps Lu Yuanjun would think of him.


    He put himself in the other¡¯s shoes; without the Heavenly Pce, having mastered the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, he too would want to turn a powerful enemy into a ghost soldier.


    However, the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong could not absorb ghost soldiers indefinitely. The number of ghost soldiers one couldmand varied with different levels of cultivation, with a maximum of eighteen simultaneously.


    Moreover, if ghost soldiers were to grow, they needed to be fed with Spiritual Power. To Fang Wang, ghost soldiers were not particrly useful.


    Personal strength was what mattered most!


    Fang Wang returned to his cave-dwelling, sitting cross-legged on the white jade bed, extending his consciousness into the token of the direct disciple.


    In an instant, his consciousness entered a surreal scene, where he could overlook the entire Great Abyss Gate. The nine veins, the main meridian, the Sect¡¯s Main City were all there, with countless shimmering dots within. Outside the map of Great Abyss Gate, dots of light were sparse and at varying distances.


    When Fang Wang focused his attention on a small dot, the identity information of that dot would emerge in his mind.


    What a marvel! This was even more miraculous than Earth¡¯s inte, almost like a virtual world.


    As long as Fang Wang spread his consciousness over all the dots, he could speak to all the disciples through their tokens, or address just one individually. Even the tokens of Guang Qiuxian, Yang Yuanzi, and Tu Caiyi were among them.


    What a treasure!


    Later on, he could also use the token of the direct disciple to track down the whereabouts of people like Fang Hanyu.


    Fang Wang noticed one dot that was very far from Great Abyss Gate. He concentrated on it, and the identity information of that dot surfaced in his mind.


    First lineage, direct disciple, Zhou Xue.


    Fang Wang was speechless; this guy could really run.


    He searched but couldn¡¯t find Lu Yuanjun¡¯s disciple token. It seemed he truly had defected.


    He then searched for Zhao Qi¡¯s disciple token and sent a message to him, instructing him to go to the main meridian and find Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi, who would arrange his ascension.


    In less than half an incense stick¡¯s time, Zhao Qi appeared outside Fang Wang¡¯s cave. He hesitated for a moment before speaking, ¡°Sword Saint, are you there?¡± Fang Wang opened the cave gate and invited him in.


    Zhao Qi walked in quickly, falling to his Imees in front of Fang Wang and kowtowing three times with force.


    ¡°Sword Saint, I will never forget your great kindness. Once I ascend the throne, I promise to forever treat the Fang Family well and to use them effectively, never allowing them to suffer any grievances.¡±


    Hearing Zhao Qi¡¯s promise, Fang Wang merely smiled faintly, speaking softly, ¡°You just go ahead and do it. If there¡¯s trouble, tell me. But remember, if you can¡¯t be a good emperor for the people, I can make you and I can unmake you with just one word. I hope you live up to the aspirations you spoke of before.¡±


    Zhao Qi raised his hand to swear, ¡°If I, Zhao Qi, ever fail the people, then let me have an unfortunate old age, gued with bad luck, and be without descendants to continue my line!¡±


    Fang Wang nodded, ¡°Go. The Vice Sect Leader will arrange everything.¡± Zhao Qi nodded, stood, and respectfully took his leave.


    He hade specifically to express his stance and his gratitude.


    Although Fang Wang appeared strict, he was quite pleased. Regardless of anything else, the fact that Zhao Qi thought to visit him first upon learning of his impending ascension wasmendable.


    Boom!


    The sect gate closed, and Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but think of Tu Caiyi.


    He was very curious about how this person had managed to ascend to the position of Vice Sect Leader. It seemed that during the years of his seclusion, Tu Caiyi had made quite an effort.


    Once Zhou Xue returned, he would have to ask her about Tu Caiyi to see if she was trustworthy.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t think any further and continued cultivating.


    First, he would breakthrough to the seventh level of the Profound Heart Realm!


    That day, the news of Fang Wang bing the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s Direct Disciple spread rapidly throughout the sect, with notices posted in all nine branches and the Sect¡¯s Main City.


    Almost all disciples agreed and were even excited about Fang Wang bing the Direct Disciple. With such a figure leading them, every person harbored greater expectations for the future.


    In the following half-month.


    The news of Fang Wang bing the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s Direct Disciple spread throughout the Da Qi Cultivation Realm.


    At the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, surrounded by a sea of clouds, the peak of a mountain broke through the clouds, and at the top, Xu Qiuming sat in front of an old tree, fiddling with a wooden sword in his hands.


    A figure passed through the mist, approaching him¡ªit was his sister, Xu Tian Jiao.


    ¡°Brother, Fang Wang has be the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s Direct Disciple!¡±


    Xu Tian Jiao said excitedly; she had once been saved by Fang Wang and had been curious about him ever since. Ever since the news about Fang Wang¡¯s Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure spread across the world, her interest in him had only increased.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Qiuming stopped what he was doing and looked up with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about him bing the Direct Disciple, isn¡¯t that expected?¡±


    Xu Tian Jiao said thoughtfully, ¡°But he¡¯s only thirty-seven years old. Throughout history among the Nine Great Sects, no one has ever assumed the position of Direct Disciple at such a young age.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Qiuming¡¯s expression becameplex.


    Ever since Fang Wang made his remarkable entrance, all geniuses in Da Qi paled inparison. Now there were only two types of geniuses in the world: Fang Wang and all the others, and he, Xu Qiuming, was one of the others.


    Xu Qiuming didn¡¯t say much on the surface, but deep down, he was holding back a strong determination to prove that he was not inferior to Fang Wang!


    Xu Tian Jiao talked ceaselessly, her words filled with curiosity and admiration


    tor Fang Wang. Although Xu Qiuming couldn¡¯t teel happy, he couldn¡¯t get angry with his sister and could only force a smile and nod in agreement.


    ¡°By the way, Lv Changge has already issued a challenge to the Suspended Vast Sword Sect. He wille to challenge us in six months. Clearly, he is leaving the Great Abyss Gate forst, which is a disdain for our Suspended Vast Sword Sect,¡± Xu Tian Jiao brought up another matter, her face showing indignation.


    She admired Fang Wang, but she did not have the same reverence for the Great Abyss Gate. In her opinion, a peerless genius like Fang Wang should have joined the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, especially since he had inherited the Sword Saint¡¯s legacy, proving he was a Sword Cultivator.


    In fact, the Suspended Vast Sword Sect indeed had ns to recruit him, but Fang Wang had been in seclusion all year round, and they simply hadn¡¯t been able to get in touch with him.


    After bing the Direct Disciple, Fang Wang still kept a low profile and continued his seclusion, while the Great Abyss Gate did not assign him any tasks, hoping he would focus on cultivating.


    All the disciples were reflecting on Fang Wang¡¯s perseverance. With his unparalleled talent, he still cultivated so diligently, leaving no chance for others to overtake him.


    And so, four years passed.


    Fang Wang finally broke through to the ninth level of the Profound Heart Realm!


    At the age of forty-one, having reached the ninth level of the Profound Heart Realm, he wanted to ask the world, who else couldpare?


    Ever since Fang Wang was promoted to Direct Disciple, the spiritual energy in his abode had greatly increased, indicating that the sect had indeed increased the resources allocated to him.


    After the breakthrough, he spent seven days consolidating his cultivation. Once it stabilized, he burst out of his cave dwelling and stood on the edge of the cliff, shouting loudly.


    Disciples passing by in the distance were startled, but when they turned and saw it was Fang Wang, they didn¡¯t dare to disturb him.


    Rumble¡ª


    The cave dwelling next door opened, and Gu Li walked out, her delicate and cool beauty unveiled as she wasn¡¯t wearing a veil. She came beside Fang Wang and asked, ¡°Feeling pent up?¡±


    Fang Wang gave her a smile and said, ¡°Miss Gu jests. Have I disturbed your cultivation?¡±


    Gu Li shook her head lightly and said, ¡°Half a year ago, I broke through to the eighth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm. Now, my cultivation doesn¡¯t need too much focus, so you didn¡¯t disturb me. Actually, I wanted toe out and take a look around myself.¡±


    ¡°Eighth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm, not bad at all,¡± Fang Wang praised. Gu Li stared at him and asked, ¡°And you, what realm have you reached now?¡±


    Fang Wang humbly replied, ¡°I¡¯m still in the Profound Heart Realm.¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Li sighed and said, ¡°It seems we won¡¯t be able to spar when I reach the ninth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm. Thinking back, I was really naive.¡±


    ¡°If you want to spar, we can,¡± Fang Wang said with a soft chuckle.


    You used a higher realm to fight me before, let me have a try now.


    Gu Li gave him a roll of her eyes and asked, ¡°Are you going to continue your seclusion?¡±


    Fang Wang nodded, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m afraid of being attacked by Demonic Sects again if I go out.¡±


    Gu Li suddenly felt like his words were truly irritating, making her want to act on her impulses. But realizing she was no match for him, she had to hold back.


    ¡°Tell me about the recent events in the Cultivation World,¡± Fang Wang said, noticing the look of resentment in her eyes, and quickly changed the subject.

 Chapter 97: Second in the World, Xiao Zi’s Insight [Third Update]_l

    Facing Fang Wang¡¯s request, Gu Li didn¡¯t refuse, as she just wanted to talk more with Fang Wang.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with Lu Yuanjun from Da Wei. Three years ago, he challenged the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, was defeated, and even imprisoned by them,¡± Gu Li said with a tone full of emotion.


    Fang Wang asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? After all, the Suspended Vast Sword Sect is considered the strongest sect. They can¡¯t just let Lu Yuanjun sweep through the Da Qi Cultivation Realm by himself, can they?¡±


    If the Da Wei Cultivation World were really that strong, wouldn¡¯t they have invaded and seized the Spirit Veins long ago?


    At the beginning of Da Qi¡¯s establishment, they had gone to war with Da Wei. His grandfather, Fang Meng, had participated, greatly defeating the Wei army and expanding the country¡¯s territory by five hundred li.


    The sh of dynasties indicated the rivalry in the Cultivation World. If Da Wei was defeated, it meant the Da Wei Cultivation World was also defeated.


    Although mortals were unaware of the existence of Cultivators, these Cultivators would influence the warfare in the Mortal Realm, not by directly showing themselves, but by utilizing spells.


    For example, when Qi Gaozu was nearly besieged by the lords and surrounded by the sound of Chu¡¯s defeat, a shower of meteorites fell from the sky, instantly killing a hundred thousand enemies. The remaining forces were so terrified that they broke apart and fled.


    Only after joining Great Abyss Gate did Fang Wang learn that the legendary battle was staged by the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, who dropped boulders from above the sea of clouds, disguising it as a natural disaster.


    ¡°The one who defeated Lu Yuanjun was not the Sect Leader of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect but Xu Qiuming, and moreover, he did so with a Profound Heart Realm cultivation defeating someone in the Condensation Spirit Realm. Now all over the Cultivation World, people are talking about him, calling him the second most talented person under the heavens,¡± Gu Li continued, ncing at Fang Wang with profound feeling.


    This feat was impressive, but it still couldn¡¯t shake Fang Wang¡¯s status.


    Fang Wang wasn¡¯t surprised, Zhou Xue had already mentioned that Xu Qiuming was to be the future top Cultivator of Da Qi, and he would even leave Da Qi to reach the apex of the entire world.


    Zhou Xue, before her ascension, might not have been his match; it¡¯s a pity his fate wasn¡¯t favorable,cking the chance for ascension.


    ¡°Next, the second matter is that the Chi Devil Sect suffered a great loss from the Jin Xiao Sect¡¯s attack. The power of Jin Xiao Sect is indeed formidable; since their emergence, they have never known defeat, and their ranks of experts continue to grow. Xiao Kuang¡¯s reputation has already surpassed the four Guardian Kings; I truly don¡¯t know where the Demon Monarch finds so many Great Cultivators,¡± Gu Li eximed in admiration.


    Fang Wang had not yet met Xiao Kuang, but he had heard the name more than once.


    Tu Caiyi is in the Condensation Spirit Realm, so this Xiao Kuang is very likely to be in the Condensation Spirit Realm too.


    Tsk tsk, could the number of Jin Xiao Sect¡¯s Condensation Realm Cultivators possibly surpass that of all the Nine Great Sectsbined?


    Of course, this was only on the surface. Just like Kong Xi of the Sword Sect, before challenging Fang Wang, he never told the world that he had achieved the Condensation Spirit Realm.


    Gu Li continued to speak of matters in the Cultivation World, and Fang Wang listened earnestly, asionally sharing her sense of wonder, as if those who stirred the winds and clouds were beyond his reach.


    Meanwhile,


    Inside the Shiyuan Hall, Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi were also having a conversation.


    Yang Yuanzi spoke with emotion, ¡°This Junior Sister Chai is indeed formidable. She has already helped Zhao Qi consolidate his government and even assist him in bncing the power of other sects¡¯ minions.¡±


    Guang Qiuxian, stroking his beard with a smile, said, ¡°Of course. Our master never casually takes in disciples from the outside. Being able to ept her, she is naturally extraordinary. She has even mastered our master¡¯s supreme technique, achieving a level of proficiency beyond even what you and I dared to imagine.¡±


    Thinking back, Yang Yuanzi said with aplicated expression, ¡°When she wanted to be the Vice Sect Leader, I almost shed with her. Luckily, she gave me face and didn¡¯t embarrass me, choosing instead to prove her abilities throughpleting missions.¡±


    Guang Qiuxian smirked with pride, ¡°Without her being so assertive, how could Great Abyss Gate have acquired so many Spirit Veins? And those noble families, would they willingly contribute multiple times more resources?¡±


    Yang Yuanzi snorted, ¡°As much as that¡¯s true, you ought to be careful with her. After all, Chen Anshi is a lesson from the past.¡±


    Upon mentioning Chen Anshi, Guang Qiuxian¡¯s smile faded. Chen Anshi¡¯s betrayal was his greatest pain.


    He even felt guilty towards Lu Yuanjun, thinking that if he hadn¡¯t let Chen Anshi take the young Lu Yuanjun out for experience, Lu Yuanjun would not have ended up as he was now. Therefore, even when Lu Yuanjun defected, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to issue a warrant for his arrest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Jin Xiao Sect. We¡¯ve been recuperating for many years; it¡¯s time to face the threat of the Jin Xiao Sect. They attacked the Chi Devil Sect, and along with the incident at Green Cicada Valley, they¡¯ve demonstrated their strength not fearing the Nine Great Sects,¡± said Guang Qiuxian gravely.


    Yang Yuanzi frowned, picturing the Demon Monarch¡¯s figure filled with apprehension.


    Guang Qiuxian also frowned, his voice solemn, ¡°The Demon Monarch¡¯s strength is unfathomable. Before the Demonic Path raided Great Abyss Gate, I sparred with her. At that time, I felt she could have killed me but deliberately spared my life, seemingly preferring to watch us and the Demonic Path fight amongst ourselves.¡±


    Yang Yuanzi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°That¡¯s when you were cursed in the same way as I was?


    ¡°That seems likely.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I thought you were attacked by the Demon Monarch while escorting Lu Yuanjun.¡±


    ¡°How could I tell you that I couldn¡¯t handle the Demon Monarch? That¡¯s embarrassing. Besides, she only tested me for a while before leaving.¡±


    ¡°Heh, you do love to protect your pride,¡± replied Yang Yuanzi mockingly.


    Taunted by Yang Yuanzi, Guang Qiuxian snorted and said, ¡°No matter. Fang Wang has already grown so much. Once he breaks through to the Condensation Spirit Realm, the Demon Monarch might not be his match!¡±


    Talking about Fang Wang, Guang Qiuxian became proud again. During his time as Sect Leader, having a genius like Fang Wang emerge from the Great Abyss Gate meant that even in death, he could face the previous Sect Leaders proudly!


    ¡°My disciple is destined to be invincible under the heavens, but if Lu Yuanjunes back, and they fight, you can¡¯t protect Lu Yuanjun anymore! That rascal struck me with a palm when I was helping him; he¡¯s truly detestable! ¡± Yang Yuanzi couldn¡¯t help getting angry as he talked about Lu Yuanjun, cursing nonst0D.


    Guang Qiuxian let out a wry smile, sighed, and said, ¡°We¡¯ve done our best to protect his life. If hees back and dies at Fang Wang¡¯s hands, then it¡¯s his fate. But tell me, do you think Fang Wang knows the truth?¡±


    Yang Yuanzi said calmly, ¡°Nonsense, if he didn¡¯t know, why would Fang Wang fight for the position of head disciple with his temperament?¡±


    Guang Qiuxian fell silent, then asked, ¡°Do you think he will hold a grudge against us?¡±


    Yang Yuanzi shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not clear about what¡¯s on his mind, but at least outwardly, he still shows us respect. You can¡¯t expect him to have no hard feelings at all, can you? He¡¯s human after all. Let¡¯s just leave the matter as it is. You and I don¡¯t have many years left anyway. What does it matter if he mes us, as long as he doesn¡¯t hold a grudge against the Great Abyss Gate? Fortunately, he treats his fellow sect members extremely well and never bullies the weak.¡±


    After hearing this, Guang Qiuxian felt it made sense, but he still couldn¡¯t help sighing deeply.


    ¡°Junior brother, when we die, if we see her, do you think she will reproach us?¡±


    ¡°Why would she reproach us? True, she did save our lives back then, but we¡¯ve repaid that debt. She got what she deserved for insisting on marrying that guy.


    Look at the kind he is, nothing good!¡±


    Yang Yuanzi cursed through gritted teeth, his eyes brimming with sorrow.


    Guang Qiuxian said earnestly, ¡°Junior brother, stop thinking about her. It¡¯s my fault for not protecting you better. The first time I took you down the mountain for training, we were ambushed by the Demonic Path. If she hadn¡¯t stepped in, we would both be dead. And because it was your first time descending the mountain and you hadn¡¯t experienced the rolling waves of the mortal world, you fell for her. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Yang Yuanzi snorted, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could I possibly have fallen for her!¡±


    Guang Qiuxian wanted to say something more but ultimately let out a heavy sigh.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue discussing the Jin Xiao Sect. I suggest we join forces with the righteous sects,e to a consensus, and share intelligence about the Jin Xiao Sect. If possible, join hands to eradicate them!¡± Yang Yuanzi changed the topic, his face taking on a fierce expression when he spoke of the Jin Xiao Sect.


    Guang Qiuxian began to ponder as well.


    After talking with Gu Li for a full hour, the two finally bid each other farewell.


    Back in his cave abode, Fang Wang sat on the white jade bed with an expression that suggested his thoughts lingered.


    The heroes of the world constantly vied for supremacy, and he too wished to¡­


    Cough, cough, he too wished to bring glory to the Great Abyss Gate!


    Unfortunately, he had to restrain himself and break through to the Condensation Spirit Realm first.


    ¡°My lord, what¡¯s with that look? You¡¯re not pining for her, are you?¡±


    Xiao Ziy on the table, watching Fang Wang¡¯s expression, and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Fang Wang gave it a nce and said irritably, ¡°Whomever I pine for is none of your business.¡±


    Xiao Zi flicked its tongue and asked, ¡°My lord, should I learn the Transformation Technique and be Gu Li to satisfy you? You can do whatever you want with me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang almost shattered the white jade bed. He red at Xiao Zi and scolded, ¡°What are you thinking about with that tiny brain of yours, and where did you learn it from? I haven¡¯t seen you go out!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I learned it in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. It was demonstrated by your human cultivators. That female cultivator liked to change into various forms to please the male cultivators. Every time, the male cultivator would praise her greatly. Don¡¯t you like this sort of thing, my lord?¡± Xiao Zi asked seriouslv.


    ¡°Nonsensical talk! Whether I like it or not, what does it matter to you? You¡¯re just a snake, so mind your behavior, or else be careful, I¡¯ll discipline you!¡± Fang Wang chastised.


    He couldn¡¯t let the snake continue speaking!


    It was causing him to be swept up in wild thoughts!


    Demons are demons, always trying to corrupt my cultivation heart!


    Fang Wang waved his hand and flicked Xiao Zi into a small pond behind him and then began to meditate and cultivate.


    Xiao Zi popped its head out of the water, its wet head fixated on Fang Wang¡¯s silhouette as it flicked its tongue incessantly, contemting something.


    In a dimly lit cave chamber.


    Lu Yuanjun, who was practicing his technique, opened his eyes with a frown, muttering to himself, ¡°Why can¡¯t I seed? What exactly is the problem?¡±


    Zhao Zhen, floating above a ck gourd, asked, ¡°Could it be that you haven¡¯t mastered it at all?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but then how could I have absorbed their spirits before?¡± Lu Yuanjun was at a loss.


    Zhao Zhen spread his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite normal. The more you absorb, the stronger the ghostly soldiers be, and your mastery still needs improvement. Forget about Fang Wang for now. By the time you fully master the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, I suspect Fang Wang will have left Da Qi already.¡±


    ¡°His treasure is the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, and no one knows how fast his cultivation is progressing. Just ept it, you¡¯re not his match.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Yuanjun looked up, staring coldly at Zhao Zhen, who quickly shut his mouth in fright.


    Lu Yuanjun snorted coldly, his gaze flickering as he said, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t wait any longer. The longer I wait, the more troublesome it bes..¡±

 Chapter 98: Breakthrough to the

    Condensation Spirit Realm, A Legend of Our Time 1


    The Condensation Spirit Realm is the stage of condensing the Primordial Spirit, and it is also a realm where cultivators establish a deeper connection with their souls.


    The birth of the Primordial Spirit allows cultivators to touch the spiritual world beyond mortal reach, to glimpse at unseen demons, monsters, and the visions of Jiu You, and aids them in seeking out more heavenly secrets.


    Fang Wang had, through the Sris Scripture,e to understand the importance of the Primordial Spirit, but the Condensation Spirit Realm was not enough to allow the Primordial Spirit to leave the body.


    With a Primordial Spirit, one could practice creating clones, and seizing bodies would be much easier.


    During the cultivation process, Fang Wang imagined the Primordial Spirit, and many guesses formed in his mind.


    For instance, if one continuously seizes bodies with the Primordial Spirit in the


    Condensation Spirit Realm, could one embark on another path to immortality?


    ording to Zhou Xue¡¯s words and what he had learned about the Cultivation World so far, there were no immortals in this world.


    Inside the cave residence, spiritual energy surged into Fang Wang¡¯s body, creating a vortex around him.


    Breaking through the Condensation Spirit Realm also did not require external objects. The realms before the Profound Heart Realm were all about umting basics, requiring external objects, but breakthroughs thereafter relied on enlightenment and talent. Of course, perhaps even higher realms would need external objects to break through fate.


    After all, everyone has their own limit.


    With the Heavenly Pce, where was his limit?


    As he thought about it, Fang Wang¡¯s mind drifted to the opportunity for immortality mentioned by Zhao Qi.


    Perhaps by sticking close to Zhou Xue¡¯s side, he could seize a chance for ascension, but doing so, over time, Zhou Xue might find it hard to respect him. At the very least, in his heart, Fang Wang felt indebted to her, and he had to walk a path of his own, especially since he possessed the Heavenly Pce. Mortals can¡¯t be immortals, but he refused to ept that without trying!


    Days passed.


    Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation was continuously growing, inching closer to the Condensation Spirit Realm.


    Even as the head disciple, no one disturbed him, allowing him to cultivate in peace.


    Xiao Zi was also cultivating, after all, since Fang Wang didn¡¯t allow it to go out alone, it could only practice cultivation.


    Who knows how much time had passed.


    Fang Wang finally sensed the opportunity for a breakthrough. He opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Xiao Zi, how many years have passed?¡±


    Unlike before, when he practiced Qi Gathering, his thoughts were not in a state of enlightenment, allowing him to maintain awareness of the outside world.


    Xiao Zi, lying in the pool, replied, ¡°Nearly two years, I think.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang thought to himself how time flies.


    When he began to immerse himself in the mental method of the Condensation


    Spirit Realm, time flew by so quickly that it felt like only a few days had passed.


    Fortunately, he was finally touching upon the opportunity for a breakthrough. The very thought of soon breaking through the Condensation Spirit Realm excited him tremendously.


    Fang Wang continued to practice his cultivation technique, getting ready for the breakthrough.


    Meanwhile.


    At the Main Meridian, in front of Shiyuan Hall¡¯s za.


    Nine Channels¡¯ disciples stood in nine rows, twenty people each, with Fang Hanyu, Fang Zigeng, Ye Xiang, Zhou Xing Shi, Gu Li, and Zhou Bo among them.


    Zhao Chuanqian stood before everyone, his expression solemn, saying, ¡°This mission is fraught with peril, even for those in the Profound Heart Realm, there is the risk of death. However, this matter is of great importance, and it could even decide the future safety of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. No one should be careless, understand?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the one hundred and eighty disciples responded in unison, ¡°Understood!¡±


    Some were expectant, others nervous.


    Fang Zigeng was among the nervous ones, standing at the end of the fifth Channel, continuously calming his emotions.


    The head disciple of the third Channel, Li Yu, asked, ¡°Which sects will support


    Zhao Chuanqian looked at him and calmly said, ¡°That will be discussed when the timees.¡±


    Li Yu, realizing his faux pas, dared not ask further.


    Following that, Zhao Chuanqian leaped into the air, a Flying Sword appearing beneath his feet, and the other disciples immediately followed on their swords with majestic grandeur.


    The disciples who saw this along the way were all curious, wondering what task they were undertaking.


    Zhao Chuanqian held a very high position within the Great Abyss Gate, and most of the disciples behind him were Direct Disciples. Figures like Ye Xiang, Fang Hanyu, and Gu Li had significant reputations, and such an assembly clearly indicated they were bound for an important task.


    Inside Shiyuan Hall.


    Guang Qiuxian was meditating on a cushion, with nine Peak Masters standing below him.


    Yang Yuanzi started, ¡°They have set out. When should I inform my disciple?¡±


    The other Peak Masters, upon hearing this, all turned their eyes to Guang Qiuxian, filled with anticipation. The disciples they sent out were among the best of their Channels, and the loss of any of them would pain them greatly. If Fang Wang could take action, the death rate would naturally decrease.


    In their minds, Fang Wang was already the first within the Great Abyss Gate, and they even felt that Guang Qiuxian might not be a match for Fang Wang.


    Bear in mind, Fang Wang hadn¡¯t taken action for many years, and his strength was surely far beyond what it once was.


    Guang Qiuxian pondered and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer, giving the other disciples a chance to gain experience. Those geniuses with Earth Origin Spirit Treasures should also grow. Imagine, if Fang Wang were absent, they would be like Lu Yuanjun, ready to dazzle when reaching the Profound Heart Realm.¡±


    One Peak Master frowned and said, ¡°Although the Chi Devil Sect has been struck by the Jin Xiao Sect and is seriously weakened, they remain Da Qi¡¯s number one demonic sect, and that is their territory. I always feel there¡¯s a plot brewing.¡±


    His words were echoed by the other Peak Masters, who joined in expressing their concerns, hoping Guang Qiuxian would not becent.


    ¡°No need to worry, for this operation we also have the alliance of the


    Suspended Vast Sword Sect and the Tian Shu Sect. We will surely obliterate the Chi Devil Sect!¡± eximed Guang Qiuxian, waving his sleeve, rarely showing such vigor.


    Because of Chen Anshi, he detested the Chi Devil Sect the most.


    The second Peak Master stepped forward and asked, ¡°With the three sects joining forces, to whom will the ultimate treasure belong?¡±


    Guang Qiuxian narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Of course, the capable will upy it. I have already agreed with the other two sects to join forces in annihting the Chi Devil Sect first, and then discuss the ownership of the supreme treasure. Even if we do not obtain the supreme treasure, we can still seize the wealth of the Chi Devil Sect or their territory. Either way, all three sects will not suffer any loss.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Peak Masters were no longer puzzled.


    Guang Qiuxian continued to assign tasks, with everyone listening intently.


    One monthter.


    The gate of Fang Wang¡¯s cave residence trembled slightly, with the disturbance gradually expanding. Eventually, the entire third meridian mountain shook, rming the disciples inside the cave residence as they rushed out. On the adjacent second and fourth meridians, many took notice of themotion on the third meridian.


    Yang Yuanzi descended from the sky andnded in front of Fang Wang¡¯s cave entrance. Suspended mid-air, his face showed a look of astonishment and his eyes held aplex expression.


    The elders of the third meridian arrived one after another, all looking towards Fang Wang¡¯s cave residence.


    ¡°Is thismotion because he is making a breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°When the Sect Leader made his breakthrough into the Condensation Spirit


    Realm, there was a simrmotion. Could it be that¡­¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡­ The Condensation Spirit Realm? How old is he? Has he reached fifty yet?¡±


    ¡°No, he should only be forty-three. Unbelievable. Throughout the ages, has there ever been a forty-three-year-old in the Condensation Spirit Realm?¡±


    ¡°Such a powerful aura. It feels like the restrictions of the cave residence can barely contain him.¡±


    As the event at the third meridian became more intense, more and more people hurried over, including Sect Leader Guang Qiuxian and Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi.


    The nature¡¯s spiritual energy within Great Abyss Gate crazily surged towards Fang Wang¡¯s cave residence, a sight to behold.


    The Direct Disciples watched behind the elders, discussing animatedly, followed by disciples of various levels who all floated in the air, their numbers growing increasingly.


    Guang Qiuxian stroked his beard, sighing, ¡°Indeed, he is about to break through to the Condensation Spirit Realm. It seems I also should step aside.¡±


    He had long known that Fang Wang was destined to achieve the Condensation Spirit Realm. Although not surprised, he felt mixed emotions.


    All the elders felt the same. Compared to Fang Wang, they were truly mediocre.


    Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi said nothing, but the look in her eyes toward the cave entrance was thought-provoking.


    Soon, the news that Fang Wang was about to prove the Condensation Spirit Realm spread, and all who heard it were invigorated.


    The Condensation Spirit Realm! That was the legendary realm, a realm most disciples would never reach. Since the realms of Guang Qiuxian and Chai Yi had not been passed down to the lesser disciples, Fang Wang¡¯s breakthrough seemed even more shocking.


    Reaching what was regarded as the highest realm in their understanding before the age of fifty, he was like a living legend in their eyes.


    As time went on, the turmoil at the third meridian grewrger andrger. The other eight meridians, the main meridian, and the main city could all feel it, and the earth-shattering noise was deafening.


    The Fang Family Disciples who stayed in Great Abyss Gate also arrived, gathering together. Disciples who recognized them came over one after another to congratte the Fang Family.


    In today¡¯s Da Qi, there were no Great Cultivators of the Condensation Spirit Realm within any noble family, at least not publicly!


    At the same time.


    Inside the cave residence.


    Fang Wang was breaking through. The Sris Scripture condensed nine fireballs that hovered behind his head, while a light shadow floated above his head, identical to himself¡ªit was his Primordial Spirit, maintaining the same meditative posture.


    Xiao Ziy by the pond, watching Fang Wang, her snake eyes full of envy.


    She wished to be that powerful as well!


    Fang Wang continuously changed hand gestures, operating his cultivation technique as his Spiritual Power rose steadily.


    After a while.


    Fang Wang suddenly opened his eyes, his Primordial Spirit above his head instantly entering his body, releasing a powerful shockwave from within him that swept across the mountain and outward in all directions, creating a visible shockvvave.


    Guang Qiuxian immediately cast a spell, forming a huge barrier with his own Spiritual Power to block this shoclwave, protecting the disciples behind him from impact.


    The mountain sections of the second and fourth meridians at the same altitude as Fang Wang¡¯s cave residence were hit by the shock, but fortunately, this force did not destroy the two mountains but only caused them to shake.


    The spiritual energy vortex circling the third meridian suddenly dispersed, the tremors of the third meridian ceased, and calmness returned to the world.


    Everything returned to tranquility, but all could feel an immense pressure emanating from the third meridian!


    ¡°It¡¯s a sess. Worthy of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, it really went smoothly,¡± Guang Qiuxianmented. He remembered that when he broke through to the Condensation Spirit Realm, he nearly failed¡ªa failure that could have led to both death and the destruction of his cultivation path.


    He had been sensing the smooth elevation of Fang Wang¡¯s aura, and this made him truly feel the gap in talent between himself and Fang Wang.


    Inside the cave residence.


    Fang Wang felt the Spiritual Power of the Condensation Spirit Realm and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    If he ever encountered the encirclement by Green Cicada Valley like before, he truly had the confidence to take them all out. The elevation of his realm was not just an increase in Spiritual Power; the quality of his Spiritual Power was improving as well.


    He had finally reached the Condensation Spirit Realm!


    Not only that, but he could also forge another Lifespirit Treasure!


    Awesome!


    Fang Wang could sense the crowd outside, but he did not pay attention to them, continuing to consolidate his cultivation.


    Feeling that Fang Wang had sessfully broken through, Guang Qiuxian immediately disappeared from the sky, leaving only a sentence: ¡°Let the disciples leave, don¡¯t disturb Fang Wang from consolidating his cultivation.¡±


    Hearing this, the Peak Masters and elders of the Nine Channels quickly ushered the disciples to disperse..

 Chapter 99: How Can One Person ‘s Strength Reach This Level? 1

    After seven days, Fang Wang stabilized his cultivation and began packing his belongings for departure. Upon seeing this, Xiao Zi immediately became excited.


    ¡°Young Master, where do you n to go?¡± Xiao Zi asked.


    Fang Wang casually replied, ¡°To Sword Heaven Marsh.¡±


    He could create multiple Lifespirit Treasures, an ability he intended to keep secret; currently, everyone in the world saw him as a Sword Cultivator, which was beneficial.


    Only enemies on the brink of death would have the chance to witness all his treasures!


    As soon as Xiao Zi heard this news, as long as it meant leaving the Great Abyss Gate, it was happy. It instantly found its way onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder.


    Once everything was packed, Fang Wang hooked three storage bags to his waist, along with the Qingjun Sword, and then walked out of his cave dwelling.


    The Qingjun Sword could be put into a storage bag, but he felt it looked more dashing hanging at his waist.


    He first went to visit Guang Qiuxian to inform him that he would be leaving for a while.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask where you¡¯re going, but there¡¯s something that requires your action,¡± Guang Qiuxian said with a chuckle, looking at Fang Wang with hopeful eyes.


    Fang Wang smiled and said. ¡°Please sneak. Sect Leader. After secluding myself


    for so many years, it¡¯s time I disy some of my divine abilities.¡±


    Guang Qiuxian nodded and spoke, ¡°A year ago, we learned that the Chi Devil


    Sect has acquired a supreme treasure, a kind unseen in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm for a thousand years. However, the sect seems to have encountered trouble; they cannot get the treasure to acknowledge its master. Thus, they have summoned their cult members to prepare for a grand ritual sacrifice, offering a million living souls to awaken the treasure¡¯s spirit.¡±


    ¡°I have discussed with the Suspended Vast Sword Sect and the Tian Shu Sect and we¡¯ve decided to take this opportunity to eradicate the Chi Devil Sect altogether. Counting the days, the sacrifice by the Chi Devil Sect should soonmence. The exact date, I¡¯m not sure, as my arranged spies haven¡¯t figured it out. You have the Token of Senior Disciple, so you should search for the locations of most people on this list.¡±


    With that said, Guang Qiuxian waved a hand and a piece of yellow paper flew into Fang Wang¡¯s hands.


    Fang Wang nced down at the paper, his expression unchanged.


    But, he had already caught three names.


    Fang Hanyu, Fang Zigeng, Gu Li!


    Fang Wang immediately stored the yellow paper in one of his storage bags, then bowed to Guang Qiuxian and turned to leave.


    Looking at Fang Wang¡¯s departing figure, Guang Qiuxian, as if prompted by some unseen force, asked, ¡°If you encounter Lu Yuanjun, what will you do?¡±


    Fang Wang stopped in his tracks, and without turning his head, said, ¡°A traitor of the sect naturally deserves death.¡±


    Guang Qiuxian slightly furrowed his brows, sighed, and then said, ¡°Go on then, remember, you are the Great Disciple of the Great Abyss Gate, and one day you will be the Sect Leader.¡±


    Fang Wang turned and smiled at Guang Qiuxian, ¡°Sect Leader, I assure you, I will not bring disgrace upon the Great Abyss Gate.¡±


    After speaking, he strode away from the Shiyuan Hall.


    Guang Qiuxian¡¯s gaze seemed distant, as if recalling past events, a shade of sorrow appearing in his eyes.


    After leaving the Main Meridian, Fang Wang flew straight towards the Sect¡¯s Main City. Along the way, he wore a bamboo hat, tilting it slightly down to conceal his face from others.


    He arrived at the Daofa Pavilion and, asserting his identity as the Senior Disciple,manded someone to take him to the highest floor, where he wished to learn sealing spells and formations.


    On the top floor, only a few people wandered about, all elders and Peak Masters. Seeing Fang Wang approach, they all smiled and nodded in greeting. No one spoke. Fang Wang returned the gesture with a smile.


    As the Senior Disciple, he could practice any of the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s techniques because one must first have made substantial contributions to earn the title.


    Here stood rows upon rows of bookshelves, each bearing a wooden sign that detailed the types of spells it contained.


    Fang Wang went straight to the shelf of sealing spells. It disyed jade slips with pieces of yellow paper alongside them, which described the spells within each slip.


    Two hourster.


    Fang Wang left the Daofa Pavilion, slightly lifting his head to let the sunlight fall on his face, which showed signs of profound experiences.


    He leapt up and transformed into a streak of white light, speeding away from the Great Abyss Gate.


    ¡°Young Master, you looked at so many spells, can you remember them all?¡± Xiao Zi poked its head out from Fang Wang¡¯s embrace, looking up at him and asked tentatively.


    Here it was again, that bizarre condition!


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes were vacant as he gazed into the distance and said in a dull voice, ¡°I can.¡±


    More than that!


    Damn it, I¡¯ve already mastered them all to Great Perfection!


    A whole five hundred and twenty years!


    Fang Wang felt fierce with himself, but it was essential. To craft his fourth Lifespirit Treasure, he had to be harsh on himself.


    The sealing techniques of the Great Abyss Gate weren¡¯t numerous, nor were they as refined as those of the Tian Shu Sect; however, they were sufficient for Fang Wang to establish a high level of proficiency with sealing methods.


    Five hundred and twenty years was not just for learning one technique but seven in total, with the most profound consuming one hundred and six years of his time.


    As Fang Wang left the Great Abyss Gate, he sorted through his thoughts.


    ¡°Wait, what was I nning to do before I entered the Daofa Pavilion?¡± Fang Wang suddenly asked.


    Xiao Zits snake-like eyes widened as it quickly responded, ¡°To go to Sword


    Heaven Marsh.¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°The Sect Leader said to go to the Chi Devil Sect.¡±


    With that, Fang Wang remembered and expressed satisfaction, ¡°Good memory. I was just testing you. Keep it up.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s only been a short time. How could I possibly forget¡­¡±


    ¡°I was worried you might not have been listening. Right now, we rely on each other for survival. My matters are your matters, understand? You should think of us as a single unit.¡±


    Fang Wang spoke earnestly, and as soon as his words came out, Xiao Zi became immediately excited, instinctively stretching upwards, her forked tongue almost touching Fang Wang¡¯s mouth, startling him into hurriedly stuffing it back in.


    This wretched snake, always trying to overstep its bounds!


    ¡°Young Master, rest assured, I will definitely focus from now on!¡± Xiao Zi said excitedly, her delicate female voice leading one¡¯s thoughts astray.


    Fang Wang did not continue the conversation.


    His heart was still numb, needing time to recover.


    Soon, he left the Great Abyss Gate, making Xiao Zi erge so she could carry him as they flew.


    Xiao Zi had mastered a flying spell, which was also an inheritance from the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven.


    Sitting cross-legged on the snake¡¯s head, Fang Wang sent his divine consciousness into the Eldest Disciple¡¯s Token to find the locations of Fang Hanyu, Fang Zigeng, and Gu Li. Their points of light were clustered together, surrounded by over a hundred other disciples, in the southwest direction.


    Fang Wang had an idea in mind, and he immediately sent a message through his disciple¡¯s token to Fang Hanyu, ¡°If you need my help, make arge detour.¡± Then he focused his divine consciousness on Fang Hanyu¡¯s point of light.


    Ordinary disciple¡¯s tokens could not send messages to the sect or higher-level tokens, only receivemands.


    After a while, Fang Hanyu moved, indeed making a circle with her actions.


    Fang Wang revealed a smile, following up with a message: ¡°I wille to find you in a few days.¡±


    Having said that, he put the Eldest Disciple¡¯s Token into his storage bag.


    Thunderclouds rolled, and deste mountains stretched on, with groups of crows asionally sweeping over the mountaintops.


    In a forest, Tai Yuan Sect Disciples had gathered, each sitting in meditation. Above their heads floated twelverge gs forming a formation that isted their presence and figures.


    Fang Hanyu returned to Fang Zigeng¡¯s side, a smile on her face. Fang Zigeng opened his eyes to look at her and asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    Fang Hanyu sat down and replied softly, ¡°The Eldest Disciple sent me a message, saying he wille in a few days.¡±


    The Eldest Disciple?


    Fang Zigeng was momentarily stunned, then his eyes brightened, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Fang Wang?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Fang Hanyu nodded lightly, clearly very happy despite being blindfolded.


    Fang Zigeng let out a breath of air, feeling relieved.


    Having been here for over half a month, Fang Zigeng had been anxious, as his cultivation level was among the lowest in the group. If they really encountered an encirclement by the Chi Devil Sect, he would be in the greatest danger.


    Fang Zigeng looked up, muttering, ¡°Who knows how much longer we¡¯ll have to wait to take action.¡±


    Fang Hanyu began to cultivate, saying calmly, ¡°Just wait. We cannot rush this matter; all three sects must act together.¡± Meanwhile.


    Within a cave hundreds of miles away.


    Lu Yuanjun was sitting in meditation on a stone bed, a ck gourd hanging at his waist. The ghost of Zhao Zhen drifted out of it, hovering over Lu Yuanjun¡¯s shoulder.


    At the moment, they were frowning at the person before them.


    The former Vice Sect Leader of the Great Abyss Gate, Chen Anshi!


    ¡°Has Fang Wang not emerged from seclusion yet?¡± Lu Yuanjun asked in a grave voice, looking displeased.


    It had been so many years!


    How could that boy contain himself?


    Chen Anshi¡¯s expression wasplex as he said in a deep tone, ¡°ording to my sources, Fang Wang has already broken through to the Condensation Spirit Realm and is currently in seclusion to consolidate his cultivation. Whether he wille out yet remains uncertain.¡± The Condensation Spirit Realm!


    Lu Yuanjun¡¯s face grew even more displeased.


    Zhao Zhen eximed, ¡°How old is he? Seems like he¡¯s only forty-three, right? To reach the Condensation Spirit Realm at such an age is terrifying. In at most fifty years, he¡¯ll surpass the Condensation Spirit Realm, and by then, he alone could dominate the entire Da Qi Cultivation Realm, couldn¡¯t he?¡±


    Chen Anshi nodded, adding, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite likely. However, the Da Qi Cultivation Realm does not have cultivation techniques to reach higher realms.


    If he wishes to pursue higher realms, he can only leave the Da Qi Cultivation Realm.¡±


    Not all cultivation techniques can be broken through indefinitely; each has its own limit. The most profound cultivation techniques of the Nine Great Sects can only reach the Condensation Spirit Realm, and because there are so few methods, practitioners at this level are not numerous. Those who reach it are all exceptionally gifted.


    ¡°If he leaves the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, the next time we meet him, he might well be a true immortal among men,¡± sighed Zhao Zhen. ¡°Why did we have to encounter such a genius? The heavens really enjoy making fools of us. Without Fang Wang, I could have continued my cultivation in pursuit of immortality,


    Lu Yuanjun could have smoothly be the Sect Leader of the Great Abyss


    Gate, eventually even bing the prime figure in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, and Elder Chen could have returned with his mission aplished, with everyone happy. Unfortunately, Fang Wang became the unpredictable factor. How can one person¡¯s power reach such a level? s! How unfair the heavens are!¡±


    Zhao Zhen¡¯s words struck chord with both Lu Yuanjun and Chen Anshi.


    Indeed!


    If not for Fang Wang, all their ns would have gone smoothly!


    Chen Anshi sighed deeply, saying, ¡°There is also the Jin Xiao Sect. I don¡¯t know where that Demon Monarch sprang up from, who rescued so many who were supposed to die, creating a force that cannot be underestimated. It seems that powers from beyond Da Qi have infiltrated our realm, and it¡¯s unclear what they want.¡±


    Lu Yuanjun said coldly, ¡°No matter what, we must wait for Fang Wang toe out. If he doesn¡¯te out, then we must find a way to force him. Presumably, the people of the Great Abyss Gate are already nearby. Find a way to capture them.¡±


    Chen Anshi squinted and asked, ¡°Shall we kill a few of the Fang Family


    Members to urge him? He will surely panic!¡±


    ¡°No, that would anger him. With his cultivation, if he loses his senses, it¡¯s hard to imagine what might happen. If he feels no pressure for the time being, he might be careless,¡± Lu Yuanjun shook his head..

 Chapter 100: The Fourth Lifespirit Treasure!

    From the Great Abyss Gate to Sword Heaven Marsh, under Xiao Zi¡¯s full speed, it only took half a day.


    Song Jinyuan and the Sword Servants were still at Sword Heaven Marsh. Aside from them, there were also some Cultivators who hade to visit, all desiring to gaze upon the ce where Sword Saint Fang Wang had onceprehended the sword. If possible, they also wished to seek his guidance on the chance that they might encounter him. After all, the news of Fang Wang imparting Celestial Sword Intent to others had spread, adding the grand aura of a grandmaster to his already prestigious name.


    Fang Wangnded at the head of the bridge where he had previously engaged in Spiritual Refinement andmanded Song Jinyuan who was behind him, ¡°I¡¯m preparing toprehend the sword, don¡¯t let others disturb me.¡±


    Song Jinyuan nodded his head, immediately summoned the other Sword Servants to disperse, and gave orders to prevent anyone from approaching within a five-mile radius.


    He had many things he wanted to say to Fang Wang, but seeing Fang Wang seemed to be in a hurry, he could only suppress his emotions.


    After so many years, he was extremely curious about Fang Wang¡¯s current Cultivation level.


    Back then, when he learned that Fang Wang had single-handedly in his way through Green Cicada Valley, he was extremely surprised. The Sword Saint had once praised the Myriad Poison Array of Green Cicada Valley, calling it the second strongest Formation in the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. The more people who set up the Formation, the stronger its power would be. With tens of thousands of people, it could even cut down those in the Condensation Spirit Realm.


    Years ago, Fang Wang had already shed through the Myriad Poison Array set up by ten thousand people. Wouldn¡¯t he now be able to sweep through the Condensation Spirit Realm?


    There was also that mysterious ck Dragon Art that made Song Jinyuan inwardly ufortable.


    Why does this junior brother not use the peerless techniques of our master!


    How could it be that the grand Sword Saint doesn¡¯t use a sword to y his enemies!


    It¡¯s preposterous!


    Of course, in that battle, Fang Wang¡¯s choice to not use his sword actually made him appear even stronger. It gave the impression that he had breezed through Green Cicada Valley without even unsheathing his sword.


    It was precisely because of Fang Wang that even though the Great Abyss Gate had suffered a Demonic Dao attack, losing twenty thousand Disciples, the various major sects still dared not look down upon the Great Abyss Gate. Their attitude towards the Great Abyss Gate had even improvedpared to before.


    Fang Wang was unaware of what Song Jinyuan was thinking. He sat down at the head of the bridge and began to sense the aura of the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone under theke.


    This time, it was even smoother than before. In less than five days, Fang Wang found the sense of Spiritual Refinement.


    One should know that the Spiritual Refinement Formation established here by the Sword Saint was aimed at Earth Origin Spirit Treasures and even higher rank treasures, which is why sensing it took far longer thanmon Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones.


    Spiritual Energy began surging towards the top of his head, even causing ripples on theke¡¯s surface.


    Fang Wang then opened his eyes, condensing the Celestial Sword Intent. In an instant, myriad sword shadows appeared on theke¡¯s surface, forming arge circle that enclosed both him and the building behind him. Sword Qi burst forth in a dense and vast dome that soared into the sky, shaking the clouds.


    Shrouded by the Celestial Sword Intent, Song Jinyuan and the Sword Servants could no longer see what he was doing.


    With a Primordial Spirit, Fang Wang¡¯s attention could be divided. Multi-tasking wasn¡¯t difficult for him, especially since this was the fourth time he was engaging in Spiritual Refinement. It was all very familiar to him.


    For his fourth Lifespirit Treasure, he wanted a sealing type!


    Moreover, the sealing should take ce duringbat, depriving the enemy of their ability to move, and even sealing their Primordial Spirit, leaving them waiting for him to kill!


    The conception was domineering, but whether it could be realized would depend on his ability to actually create it!


    With the Golden Scale White Feather Robe in his possession, he decided to postpone creating a defensive type Lifespirit Treasure. When the Golden Scale White Feather Robe could no longer keep up with his pace, he would create a defensive treasure.


    Lifespirit Treasures and Magic Artifacts served simr functions, but Lifespirit Treasures were special in that a Cultivator could use them more naturally and they were difficult to seize. If an enemy tried to steal them, one only needed to will it, and the Lifespirit Treasure would dissipate¡ªan aspect that Magic Artifacts couldn¡¯t match.


    With so many Lifespirit Treasures at his disposal, Fang Wang didn¡¯t need to fight over so-called supreme treasures.


    Every day in the Cultivation World, Cultivators would die fighting over Magic Artifacts because the vast majority could only own one Lifespirit Treasure, and they found it very difficult to break through a major realm. Therefore, collecting Magic Artifacts had be essential for them.


    Fang Wang began internal viewing, with his consciousness within the Treasured Spirit Space.


    He continuously infused his own conceptions into it.


    Sealing could also be seen as a form of control. It couldn¡¯t be that he had to touch the target to initiate sealing; that would be too limiting.


    Fang Wang always remembered Zhou Xue¡¯s disyed Lifespirit Treasure, that wooden zither which, with a single pluck, left the opponent utterly disoriented.


    He didn¡¯t like zithers, though. While it was indeed elegant for a man to y the zither, he preferred to tread a more domineering path.


    A bell!


    Arge bell tolling, ringing to im souls, causing instant bewilderment, even to the point of scattering one¡¯s spirit!


    Besides the bell¡¯s sound, it also needed to be sturdy, ideally with some defensive effects. He could incorporate his own Body-protecting Divine Barrier into it.


    Furthermore, the bell could also cover people. If it could trap someone, it would ensure the enemy could not escape even if they had wings.


    With such a high grade of Lifespirit Treasure, naturally, its effects couldn¡¯t be too simplistic.


    The speed at which the Spiritual Energy surged towards the top of his head became faster and faster. Strands of Sris True Fire began to emerge, his own Spiritual Power, shaping the body of the Lifespirit Treasure.


    Meanwhile, the Cultivators at Sword Heaven Marsh, upon seeing the Sword Qi dome formed by the Celestial Sword Intent, were all stirred with excitement.


    ¡°Has the Sword Saint returned?¡±


    ¡°With such Sword Qi and such vast Sword Intent, it can only be Fang Wang!¡± ¡°I just knew it, Fang Wang wouldn¡¯t forget about Sword Heaven Marsh.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, after years of construction by the previous Sword Saint, the Spiritual Energy of Sword Heaven Marsh is now second to nonepared to the great sects¡¯ cave abodes, and everyvvhere here is imbued with the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Intent.¡±


    ¡°Stop the chatter and pay attention; encountering such Sword Intent is also an opportunity, ¡±


    More and more Sword Cultivators flew to the mountaintops surrounding Sword Heaven Marsh, facing the Sword Qi canopy above and immersed in careful perception.


    In the forest.


    The morning sunlight filtered through the leaves, illuminating the forest interior, where the disciples of Great Abyss Gate sat in silent meditation.


    A cultivator swiftly made his way from the depths of the forest, wearing the robes of Great Abyss Gate, and quickly approached Zhao Chuanqian, whispering to him.


    After he had spoken, Zhao Chuanqian stood up, surveyed all the disciples, and announced, ¡°Everyone, prepare to take action.¡±


    Upon hearing this, all the disciples stood up, each mentally ready.


    Geniuses like Ye Xiang and Fang Hanyu showed an eager look, itching to make a name for themselves. Although they knew they couldn¡¯tpare to Fang Wang, they still wanted to carve out their own renown.


    Ever since Fang Wang burst onto the scene, whenever the Cultivation World mentioned Great Abyss Gate, they thought of Fang Wang, casting the other disciples in his shadow.


    If this had been fifty years earlier, the Earth Origin Spirit Treasure would have drawn the entire Grand Qi Cultivation Realm¡¯s attention; now it seemed to be just so-so.


    Zhao Chuanqian turned and walked in a certain direction, the disciples quickly following behind. The elders at the edge of the group managed the Formation, moving alongside them.


    Elsewhere.


    To the east, three hundred li away, the cultivators from Suspended Vast Sword Sect were also preparing to move out. Their numbers exceeded two hundred and included all elite members.


    Xu Qiuming and Xu Tian Jiao moved through the group. After many years, Xu Qiuming appeared even more spirited, with a sword shadow floating behind his head, following him like a shadow, resembling a Sword Spirit.


    ¡°Brother, do you think Great Abyss Gate will send Fang Wang?¡± Xu Tian Jiao asked curiously, her face filled with anticipation.


    Xu Qiuming nced at her and calmly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Fang Wang has a special rtionship with that girl named Gu Li? Why are you still so concerned about him?¡±


    Xu Tian Jiao covered her mouth andughed, ¡°I only admire him, and besides, the Cultivation World doesn¡¯t enforce monogamy. Even if they be Daopanions, they might still part ways. In the face of immortality, no one can apany another forever. It¡¯s best to live in the moment.¡±


    Xu Qiuming rolled his eyes, no longer wishing to continue the conversation.


    Xu Tian Jiao nudged Xu Qiuming with her elbow and gave him a forward look, whispering, ¡°Do you think Lv Changge is sincerely helping us, or could it be that he might¡­ ¡±


    Xu Qiuming looked ahead and said, ¡°He just so happens to have a grudge against Chi Devil Sect. He previously challenged Chi Devil Sect and won, but he was besieged by them and nearly died. Moreover, I sense he truly means to join Suspended Vast Sword Sect. Once there¡¯s nobody in the sect who can rival him, he¡¯ll leave again; he¡¯s a Sword Maniac.¡±


    ¡°A Sword Maniac? Is there anyone in the world more obsessed with swords than you?¡± Xu Tian Jiao said, batting her eyshes.


    Xu Qiuming gave no response.


    Just then, a male cultivator approached, smiling, ¡°Junior Brother Xu, Gu


    Jianxin of Tian Shu Sect is also here. Make sure he doesn¡¯t steal the limelight.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Qiuming¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, saying, ¡°How could he bear to leave his retreat? Could it be because of Fang Wang?¡±


    The male cultivator said with a smile, ¡°Of course, given the opportunity, Great


    Abyss Gate will definitely send Fang Wang. Gu Jianxin was the top talent of the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm in his youth. A good friend of mine in Tian Shu Sect told me that Gu Jianxin has long dered his desire to contend with Fang


    Wang.¡±


    Xu Qiuming¡¯s gaze turned profound, saying, ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s broken through his own fate?¡±


    The male cultivator shrugged, answering, ¡®Who knows?¡±


    Combat intent flickered in Xu Qiuming¡¯s eyes, and the sword shadow behind him began to shimmer with cold light.


    ¡°Once this matter is settled, I must take care of him. In the past, he bullied my brother using his seniority. Now my brother has grown, and we¡¯ll make sure he pays for it!¡± Xu Tian Jiao said through clenched teeth, her hatred for Gu Jianxin causing her teeth to itch.


    Xu Qiuming didn¡¯t reply, but his Sword Intent had already been released, causing the male cultivator to step away as the nearby Suspended Vast Sword


    Sect cultivators turned to look at him.


    At the bridge of Sword Heaven Marsh.


    Xiao Zi retreated far away, looking at therge bell above Fang Wang¡¯s head, feeling dizzy, unable to tell whether the world was spinning around her or if she was losing her senses.


    As the bell became more solid and asionally emitted a ring, although not loud, shielded by the Celestial Sword Intent, Xiao Zi still suffered within the array.


    Fang Wang¡¯s bell had now taken tangible form: an ancient gold-coloredrge bell, with three Qilin heads at the top, facing outward. Below, intricate patterns spiraled down the bell, with three Golden Dragons on each side, their bodies entwined with the bell, and heads held high, exhibiting the majestic aura of True Dragons.


    The base of the bell bore wave patterns, while nine bright suns were engraved above, emanating an ancient and grand aura that exuded a mythological charm!


    Fang Wang slowly opened his eyes and looked up; his Lifespirit Treasure was nearlypleted.


    He could feel its power; after all, this Spiritual Refinement took him five hundred and twenty years to prepare for, and it would certainly be mightier than the Rainbow Sword or the Qiankun Fan.


    As for the Heavenly Pce Halberd, that was less certain.


    Fang Wang always felt that the Heavenly Pce Halberd concealed an even greater power, waiting for him to unearth, since it was a treasure created by the Heavenly Pce itself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Reincarnation Bell,¡±


    Fang Wang murmured to himself, naming the bell.


    In creating this bell, he had also infused some understanding of the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, imparting to it the forces of yin and yang, giving it abilities beyond sealing and soul control¡ªit could also rebound sealings and take control..

 Chapter 101: Fang Wang’s Sword Intent, The Sacrificial Battle

    Once the name of the Reincarnation Bell was set, therge bell above Fang Wang¡¯s head burst into powerful shock waves, and Xiao Zi immediately mobilized her demonic power to stabilize her figure.


    The Celestial Sword Intent¡¯s Sword Qi formation was shaken, but fortunately, this was just the fluctuation from the Spiritual Refinement process, not the full power of the Reincarnation Bell.


    Fang Wang closed his eyes again, trying his best to prolong the Spiritual Refinement process and make the Reincarnation Bell stronger.


    Half a dayter.


    The Celestial Sword Intent dissipated, and Song Jinyuan immediately came behind Fang Wang, seeing him standing at the bridgehead, stretching his limbs, appearing no different from when he arrived.


    The Reincarnation Bell had already been taken into Fang Wang¡¯s Treasured Spirit Space.


    ¡°Fang Wang, what is your current cultivation level?¡± Song Jinyuan asked.


    Without turning his head, Fang Wang replied with a lightugh, ¡°The First Layer of the Spirit Condensation Realm.¡±


    As expected!


    Although Song Jinyuan had anticipated it, his heart still trembled upon hearing Fang Wang personally confirm it.


    Fang Wang turned around and said, ¡°I have other matters to attend to. Before I go, do you have any requests?¡±


    Song Jinyuan thought for a moment, then slightly shook his head.


    Fang Wang smiled, then turned to face theke, waved his right sleeve, and a stream of Sword Qi shot out. Flying at high speed over the vastke, it struck the mountain on the opposite side.


    Boom¡ª


    Dust flew up, and the mountain trembled violently.


    Song Jinyuan looked on puzzled, not understanding what Fang Wang was doing.


    As the dust settled, a ten-zhang-long crack appeared on the opposite mountain wall¡ªa sword scar. Even from afar, one could feel the fierce aura emanating from the sword mark.


    That is¡­


    Song Jinyuan squinted his eyes, his mind shaking.


    Fang Wang raised his hand to beckon Xiao Zi into his arms, leaped up, and turned into a streak of white light that shot towards the horizon.


    Song Jinyuan kept his eyes fixed on the sword scar in the distant mountain. In his pupils, an image appeared, that of Fang Wang¡¯s figure swiftly wielding his sword, his sword moves unpredictable and profound.


    More and more Sword Servants and Sword Cultivators arrived, observing the sword scar.


    Elsewhere.


    Xiao Zi had grownrger, and Fang Wang stood on its head, holding the Direct Disciple Token in his hand, using his divine consciousness to search for the location of Fang Hanyu and the others.


    Xiao Zi flew in the direction Fang Wang pointed.


    Fang Wang noticed that this group of disciples was not as closely packed as before, and there were twenty or thirty fewer of them.


    It seems a battle has already started!


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes twinkled.


    Chi Devil Sect, treasured artifacts, sacrifices¡­


    He always felt this battle would involve Lu Yuanjun.


    ¡°Lu Yuanjun, I hope you¡¯re really there,¡± Fang Wang thought to himself.


    It was time to settle this karma.


    How could Fang Wang be carefree without removing this thorn?


    Rolling thunderclouds covered an area of hundreds of miles, dark clouds pressing down, and the world fell into oppression.


    On the wastnd, a blood-colored pir of Qi connected heaven and earth, below was a massive altar made of bluestone. Around it were countless corpses, human, demon, and beast alike, piled into mountains of bodies, dried bloodkes, a terrifying sight.


    Looking in the distance, figures of cultivators battling could be seen in all directions.


    The Chi Devil Sect had dispatched tens of thousands of cultivators, all d in the uniform red robes of the sect, besieging the disciples of the Great Abyss Gate, the Tian Shu Sect, and the Suspended Vast Sword Sect at various locations.


    The battlefield stretched over hundreds of miles, a devastating sight full of spell bombardments, heart-shaking to behold.


    Fang Hanyu, disheveled, wielding twin swords in battle, fought alone against dozens of demonic cultivators. Various spells chased after him as he dodged swiftly, his figure ghostlike. The Absolute Heart Evil Eye carved out two bloody lines in the gloomy world.


    Suddenly!


    Fang Hanyu leaped up, his body covered in Spiritual Power, turning into a Qi Dragon soaring upwards, breaking through the formation. He then released the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art and thrust his sword forward. The Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Qi turned him into a rainbow light that shot away, unstoppable.


    In other directions, Xu Qiuming, Lv Changge, Ye Xiang, Zhao Chuanqian, and others also disyed the strength to fight multiple opponents at once.


    Especially Xu Qiuming, who was surrounded by five hundred demonic cultivators and still held his own!


    With his right hand using his fingers as a sword, and his left hand behind his back, Xu Qiuming swung his right arm rapidly. One after another, powerful Sword Qi burst forth from the sword shadows behind his head, following the direction of his pointing, with a grand momentum. The demonic cultivators of the Chi Devil Sect could not stop them and had to dodge. But even so, every moment, someone was injured or even killed.


    Boom¡ª


    To the north of the altar, the ground heaved up rolling dust clouds, massive enough to envelope the heavens, and a figure flew out from within, the Inheritance Elder of the Great Abyss Gate, Zhao Chuanqian, wounded all over, holding a White Jade Ruler that bristled with Qi and exerted tremendous pressure.


    Chen Anshi, high above on a cbash, holding a Long Saber, looked down at Zhao Chuanqian and said, ¡°Junior brother, why struggle? Just bow your head to me, and I, your senior brother, will spare your life.¡±


    Zhao Chuanqian was expressionless. He lifted his Ruler with his right hand, smeared blood with his left fingers onto it, and then swung it forward. Sword Qi mixed with the blood droplets transformed swiftly into bloody Sword Qi that streaked across the sky, shredding the dust clouds along its path.


    Chen Anshi swung his long saber rapidly, forming a huge protective shield of saber qi around him, to block Zhao Chuanqian¡¯s oing attack head-on.


    The sh of two high-ranking Great Cultivators from the Profound Heart Realm was of immense magnitude, yet they were not the fiercest encounter on the battlefield.


    At that moment, nearly thirty Elders from the Great Abyss Gate, Suspended Vast Sword Sect, and Tian Shu Sect were besieging one person who was d in ck, holding a sword in his right hand, and supporting a ck gourd with his left, behind whom three ghostly apparitions were condensed, their true faces unclear, ck all over, spine-chillingly terrifying.


    All three ghostly deities loomed several Zhang high, baring their fangs and brandishing their ws, shing out strokes of ck Ghost Qi like ink, wreaking havoc in all directions and preventing the Elders from approaching the person in ck.


    The man in ck wore a mask that covered even his eyes, asionally ncing around as though searching for something.


    ¡°Fang Wang won¡¯t being, will he? He just broke through to the Condensation Spirit Realm and is probably busy cultivating new spells,¡±


    Zhao Zhen¡¯s voice echoed in the heart of the man in ck.


    This man in ck was none other than Lu Yuanjun!


    Hearing this, Lu Yuanjun¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.


    Boom!


    A thundering sound from a distance struck, causing everyone to turn their heads, only to see rolling Demonic Qi swirling toward them like a tornado. Within the tempestuous Demonic Qi, a giant demonic python could be vaguely discerned, writhing its body. Despite being far at the horizon, it exerted an indescribable oppressive force on all.


    ¡°What are you all waiting for? Finish them at once!¡±


    An icy voice came through, tinged with impatience.


    Hearing this, the Sect Master of the Chi Devil Sect, who was leading his direct disciples in the attack on Xu Qiuming, immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t wait any longer, kill them all!¡±


    As his voice fell, many Cultivators from the Chi Devil Sect began casting their ultimate arts!


    Chen Anshi, who was fiercely battling Zhao Chuanqian, frowned and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lu Yuanjun, sighing softly.


    Hearing the words of the Chi Devil Sect¡¯s Sect Master, the Cultivators from the Great Abyss Gate, Suspended Vast Sword Sect, and Tian Shu Sect all felt a tightening in their chests.


    Still, some did not believe in their defeat, such as Xu Qiuming. He turned around to charge towards the altar, moving as fast as a gust of wind, the sword shadows behind his head shing rapidly, cutting through the Demonic Cultivators along his path.


    Boom!


    A figure descended from the sky, smashing into the altar¡¯s outer perimeter and blocking Xu Qiuming, a dust cloud billowing upward, terrifying momentum halting Xu Qiuming in his tracks.


    The dust was torn apart by a powerful gust, revealing a figure in white ahead.


    This was a white-haired man who appeared to be about thirty, his long hair tied under a silver crown, with a robust frame, holding a wooden sword in his right hand, staring emotionlessly at Xu Qiuming.


    The white hair and white clothes were particrly conspicuous in the gloomy firmament.


    Xu Qiuming, feeling as if he were facing a formidable enemy, frowned and asked, ¡°Who exactly are you? You¡¯re not with the Chi Devil Sect, are you?¡±


    The white-haired man looked at him indifferently and said, ¡°Born with a sword heart, you are a fine seedling. If you are willing to kneel, I can lead you to seek a higher Immortal fate.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Qiuming¡¯s eyes immediately shed with killing intent, and heunched an attack on the white-haired man.


    Elsewhere.


    Gu Li fought shoulder to shoulder with the Disciples of the third line; the twelve of them were already enveloped in a siege with no avenue of escape.


    ¡°Elder brother! Hasn¡¯t our sect sent reinforcements? It¡¯s somewhat farcical that just the few of us are confronting the entire Chi Devil Sect,¡± Zhou Bo said anxiously, his hair disheveled and blood smearing his face, gasping for air as he cast spells, clearly nearing his limit.


    Li Yu clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Trust in the Sect Leader, he must have a n! ¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than an overbearing and decisive Sword Intent arrived from the heavens, prompting them to look up in surprise.


    Their eyes caught sight of a sword qi sweeping irresistibly from the horizon, skimming across the sky over the battlefield like an aurora cutting through the gloomy firmament, heading straight for the terrifying demonic python surrounded by Demonic Qi.


    In less than three breaths, the sword qi flew over dozens of li, boldly dispersing the Demonic Qi around the fearsome python, revealing its body.


    This was a huge ck python spotted with red, wide enough to require eight people to encircle it, dozens of Zhang long, with a bulging lump on its head, and a figure standing behind. The figure raised his right hand, pointing with two fingers towards the front, forcefully blocking the sword qi.


    The man in purple clothes stood imposingly, his dignified face framed by loosely cascading long hair, his leopard eyes piercing with a bone-chilling coldness. With a turn of his right hand, the powerful sword qi in front of him vanished instantly.


    ¡°May I ask who you are, and from which realm do you hail, that you would meddle in the affairs of the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm?¡±


    An old voice rang out, tone icy.


    Upon hearing this, the Cultivators from the Suspended Vast Sword Sect were instantly excited, with one disciple even eximing, ¡°The Supreme Elder has arrived!¡±


    The man in purple squinted towards the horizon and sneered, ¡°My origin is not for you barbarians to investigate. Since I¡¯m here, you might as well all be sacrifices!¡±


    As he spoke, the demonic python under his feet burst forth with ck demonic power again, engulfing the man¡¯s figure before transforming into a sweeping ck wind.


    Atop a mountain range, Xiao Zi slithered forward, asionally looking left and right with its snake head raised.


    ¡°Such dense demonic qi.¡±


    Xiao Zi muttered to itself, while Fang Wang, standing atop its head, also sensed it.


    It was not just demonic qi, but also magic qi and ghost qi!


    It seemed the battle ahead was exceedingly fierce.


    Fang Wang picked up the token of the eldest disciple, extended his divine sense into it, and found that only over eighty of the group of Great Abyss Gate disciples on the mission remained. In other directions, numerous light spots were converging, with the sizeable number no doubt in the tens of thousands. A portion of them had already joined the battlefield.


    Such rapid movement!


    The support from the Great Abyss Gate took Fang Wang by surprise.. Naturally, the speed couldn¡¯tpare to his, but to travel so quickly in such numbers, could it be some kind of powerful magic artifact?

 Chapter 102: Time for a Massacre! [Third Release, Seeking Monthly Votes]

    ¡°Xiao Zi, speed up. Don¡¯t make me thest hero to appear,¡± Fang Wang urged. His eyes were fixed ahead, where roiling clouds foreshadowed an impending storm.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately elerated.


    Being a Demon King, Xiao Zi¡¯s full-speed flight was incredibly fast.


    Through his senior disciple token, Fang Wang could calcte the distance to their destination. Judging by Xiao Zi¡¯s speed, it shouldn¡¯t take too long.


    The fact that Great Abyss Gate had to send so many disciples for reinforcements indicated the immense scale of the battle. Considering the involvement of the Tian Shu Sect, the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, and the Chi Devil Sect, it was certain to far surpass the battle at Green Cicada Valley. Therefore, Fang Wang hadn¡¯t rushed ahead; he needed to conserve as much spiritual power as possible.


    Fang Wang¡¯s gaze deepened, his eyes seeming to traverse mountains and rivers to witness the battlefield where forces of good and evil shed.


    Boom!


    A massive fireball fell from the sky, sending Fang Zigeng flying. He tumbled several times uponnding before swiftly getting up. Wiping the blood from his face, he looked up to see a figure emerge from the sea of mes.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be so resilient,¡± said an average-looking Chi Devil Sect cultivator, his gaze upon Fang Zigeng filled with murderous intent.


    Fang Zigeng, not yet at the Spirit Elixir Realm, knew he was no match for his opponent. ncing around, he saw disciples from the three major sects all under siege, the situation dire.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Zigeng drew an ancient jade from his storage bag. Biting his finger, he smeared his blood upon it. In an instant, the jade burst into dazzling light, startling the demonic cultivator into attacking, unwilling to take any chances.


    Meanwhile.


    Gu Li, Fang Hanyu, Ye Xiang, Zhou Xing Shi, Li Yu, and other Tai Yuan Sect disciples who had crossed paths with Fang Wang were also in fierce battles. Each of them bore injuries, and none was in an optimistic state.


    ¡°Hang in there, reinforcements are on the way!¡± Li Yu bellowed before ducking to avoid an iing dart, then raised his sword to unleash an upward sh of sword qi, driving back an airborne demonic cultivator.


    From the eastern horizon, hundreds of Tai Yuan Sect disciples approached on swords, led by Greedy Sleeper. Holding aloft arge g, he generated a visible surge of force that covered all the disciples, greatly elerating their flight as if they were a mighty sword thrusting into the battlefield.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Greedy Sleepermanded. The Tai Yuan Sect disciples behind him gestured rapidly, casting spells, bombarding demonic cultivators en route, with Greedy Sleeper¡¯s target being a distant altar.


    The Tai Yuan Gate wasn¡¯t the only group with reinforcements arriving; the Tian Shu Sect and the Suspended Vast Sword Sect¡¯s reinforcements were steadily approaching, but many were being blocked by the Chi Devil Sect¡¯s cultivators.


    The Chi Devil Sect had now deployed over thirty thousand demonic cultivators, none of whom were in the Qi Cultivation Realm, and their numbers were still growing.


    In the center of the battlefield, a blood-colored pir on the altar was continuously absorbing the flesh of bodies, the piles of corpses around it shaking. One body after another was swept into the blood-colored pir by fierce winds, resembling a bloody tornado.


    On a deste patch ofnd to the east, Xu Qiuming was half-kneeling, his blood-soaked hair clumping together. He gasped for air, the sword shadows behind him growing faint, threatening to dissipate any moment.


    The white-haired man stood ten paces away, expressionless. ¡°If this is the extent of your abilities, then bow your head. You¡¯lle to see this as an opportunity,¡± he said.


    With great effort, Xu Qiuming rose to his feet.


    Plop!


    A sound came from the side. Xu Qiuming nced over and his pupils suddenly narrowed. An elderly figure drenched in bloody on the ground, limbs obviously broken, in a state of extreme misery.


    ¡°Elder¡­¡±


    Xu Qiuming then looked up to see a giant ck Python coiling in the sky, its red spots resembling eyes, creating a chilling effect in the dim world.


    ¡°Who in the world are they¡­¡± he thought, feeling despair for the first time.


    The white-haired man had shown near invincible strength, and the man in purple standing on the Python¡¯s head was clearly even stronger.


    These two were definitely from beyond Grand Qi!


    ¡°Since he refuses to submit to you, why not give us his soul?¡± The voice of Chen Anshi came, as he flew in carrying an unconscious Zhao Chuanqian.


    The white-haired man nced at him but said nothing.


    Above them, the man in purple stood atop the Python, his gaze locked onto the blood pir.


    Upon closer inspection, the blood pir seemed to roar with mes, bridging heaven and earth, and within it, a vast, curled figure could faintly be seen, as though a great demon was about to emerge.


    ¡°What a pity, the cultivators here are too weak,¡± the man in purple muttered, his voice tinged with regret.


    Suddenly, as if sensing something, he sharply turned to look into the distance, squinting as he gazed toward the end of the earth and sky.


    Following his gaze, a hundred miles away, a purple snake was rapidly approaching.


    Fang Wang surveyed the expansive battlefield below, where throughout the endless wastnd, figures of cultivators shed inbat. He let out a sigh of relief.


    He had made it in time!


    Fang Wang did not wish to arrive just at thest moment when the situation was about to copse, which would mean that many had already been sacrificed.


    Seeing so many sect brothers still fiercely fighting indicated that it wasn¡¯t the time for true despair yet.


    Raising his right hand, Fang Wang summoned the Heavenly Pce Halberd, his eyes swiftly locating the figures of Tai Yuan Sect disciples.


    ¡°Time for a massacre!¡± Fang Wang dered. Xiao Zi sped up, causing his white robes to flutter more violently in the wind.


    He noticed that ahead there were dozens of demonic cultivators besieging twelve Tai Yuan Sect disciples, who struggled valiantly, sustaining new injuries continuously.


    Suddenly, Fang Wang hurled the Heavenly Pce Halberd.


    The Great Perfection¡¯s Sword Control Technique!


    The Heavenly Pce Halberd flew at a terrifying speed, and the demonic cultivators, sensing something, instinctively turned their heads to look.


    Spurt!


    The chest of a demonic cultivator was directly pierced by the Heavenly Pce Halberd, blood spraying as his body split into two halves!


    The next demonic cultivator didn¡¯t even have the time to see the Heavenly Pce Halberd clearly before he followed hisrade¡¯s fate, forcibly bisected at the waist.


    Too fast!


    The demonic cultivators were being ughtered in session, only a few who had reached the fifthyer of the Spirit Elixir Realm managed to see clearly, they were so frightened that they immediately leapt up to dodge, but their speed was no match for the Heavenly Pce Halberd.


    A Spirit Elixir Realm demonic cultivator held his Lifespirit Treasure, a bronze mirror that erupted with intense light, forming a solid shield to protect his flesh.


    With a bang!


    The Spirit Elixir Realm cultivator, along with the mirror, was directly obliterated into a blood mist by the Heavenly Pce Halberd.


    Dominant!


    Ruthless!


    The eyes of the twelve Tai Yuan Sect disciples were glued to the scene as they instinctively looked in the direction from which the Heavenly Pce Halberd hade.


    ¡°It¡¯s Fang Wang! Big senior brother hase!¡±


    One of the disciples shouted with ecstasy, and the others were exhrated, recognizing Fang Wang¡¯s identity.


    Xiao Zi swiftly passed over their heads. Fang Wang raised his right hand, and the Heavenly Pce Halberd flew back into his grasp, as mutted bodies fell from the sky, raining blood onto the earth, a sight that left the twelve Tai Yuan Sect disciples with their eyes wide open


    Were the dozens of powerful demonic cultivators who brought them to despair just effortlessly dealt with by Fang Wang?


    With the appearance of the Heavenly Pce Halberd, in less than five breaths of time, all the surrounding demonic cultivators were dead, some of whom were killed while trying to escape.


    The gap in cultivation was too vast. the demonic cultivators stood no chance of


    resisting!


    Fang Wang gripped the Heavenly Pce Halberd, pointing towards the distant bloody pir of energy, and spoke, ¡°Fly in that direction.¡±


    Xiao Zi immediately elerated, the massive serpent moving as if a Purple Dragon soaring through the skies.


    Their arrival quickly drew the attention of the Chi Devil Sect¡¯s demonic cultivators, and immediately a Profound Heart Realm demonic cultivator charged at them. She wielded a long ribbon, whipping it out as Spiritual Power transformed into white lightning along the ribbon, which rapidly spread out. Hundreds of bolts of lightning, like a, converged on Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t even nce at her. He loosened his grip and the Heavenly Pce Halberd, moving at a speed invisible to the naked eye, struck, the resulting gust making Fang Wang¡¯s white robes flutter violently.


    The Heavenly Pce Halberd became a streak of cold light, powerfully tearing through the iing lightning.


    The female demonic cultivator¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her hands instinctively casting a spell, but the Heavenly Pce Halberd was simply too fast!


    Boom!


    The blood mist exploded, and the Heavenly Pce Halberd soared upwards, tracing a perfect arc in the sky before returning to Fang Wang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Young master, killing Profound Heart Realm cultivators is now as easy as ughtering chickens or dogs! It¡¯s too easy!¡±


    Xiao Zi eximed enthusiastically, her tone full of admiration, which made the corners of Fang Wang¡¯s mouth turn up.


    Beyond the sheer oppressive force of his cultivation, he was utilizing the Great Perfection¡¯s Sword Control Technique!


    Back in his Profound Heart Realm days, had he gone all out, he could have instantly killed those in the Condensation Spirit Realm. Now that he had reached the Condensation Spirit Realm, facing those in the Profound Heart Realm, it was naturally a guaranteed one-shot kill!


    Xiao Zi¡¯s massive body, together with Fang Wang¡¯s exaggeratedbat performance, attracted more and more attention.


    ¡°It¡¯s Fang Wang, the senior brother!¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Sword Saint has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I knew the Sect Leader would send the big senior brother over. The


    Chi Devil Sect is done for!¡±


    ¡°What, that person is Tai Yuan Sect¡¯s Fang Wang?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. He didn¡¯t even draw his sword, he has the power to reverse the Qiankun!¡±


    The Tai Yuan Sect disciples shouted excitedly, letting the nearby disciples from the Tian Shu Sect and the Suspended Vast Sword Sect learn of Fang Wang¡¯s identity.


    The disciples from the other two paths, upon learning of Fang Wang¡¯s arrival, were also invigorated. Even if they did not belong to the same sect, they looked up to Fang Wang with admiration and reverence, as he represented the strongest talent of the young generation within the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm.


    Xiao Zi sped ahead, boosting the morale of the warriors from the Three Righteous Paths wherever she passed.


    Fang Wang hadn¡¯t expected his reputation to reach such an extent. It was one thing for the Tai Yuan Sect disciples to be excited, but to see the disciples of the Tian Shu Sect and the Suspended Vast Sword Sect equally enthusiastic, as if injected with a dose of adrenaline, made him inwardly marvel at his own impressiveness.


    Gu Li, Li Yu, and others, who were in the midst of battle, sensed something and nced over. When they saw Fang Wang atop Xiao Zi, they all showed expressions of pleasant surprise.


    Fang Wang also caught sight of Gu Li, Li Yu, and the others ahead. His gaze sharpened as out of nowhere, shadows of swords appeared around the third pulse disciples. These were formed by the Celestial Sword Intent and immediately struck towards the demonic cultivators in every direction.


    Spurt! Spurt! Spurt¡­


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere!


    The demonic cultivators surrounding Gu Li and the others were continuously pierced by the Celestial Sword Intent, unable to escape in time!


    As Xiao Zi flew over the heads of Gu Li and the others, Gu Li caught a glimpse of Fang Wang winking at her but before she could react, Fang Wang had already moved on with Xiao Zi towards the center of the battlefield.


    ¡°Hahaha, with senior brother Fang Wang here, there¡¯s going to be a good show!¡±


    Zhou Bo said with excitement. Due to the extreme emotion, his internal injuries were aggravated, blood gushing from his mouth, yet he still wore a smile on his face..

 Chapter 103: A Sword Cleaves the Heavens, Utterly Defenseless

    As the news of Fang Wang¡¯s arrival began to spread, he stood against the wind, his gaze locked on the distant blood-red pir of energy, where he could see the terrifying figure within.


    ¡°What on earth is that?¡±


    Fang Wang wondered in amazement. The blood-red pir of energy made him uneasy; if it contained Lu Yuanjun¡¯s Ghost Instrument, it was outrageously powerful.


    One by one, Demonic Cultivators from Chi Devil Sect charged at him, trying to halt him, but before he could make a move, Xiao Zi opened its snake mouth and spewed out vast Sword Qi, forcefully scattering the Demonic Cultivators¡¯ Spells and forcing them to dodge in panic.


    As Fang Wang entered the battlefield, more and more Great Cultivators took note of his presence.


    Including the people around the altar.


    Xu Qiuming watched the figures of Fang Wang and Xiao Zi, his mouth curving upward. He turned to look at the white-haired man and said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t beg for mercyter.¡±


    The white-haired man raised his eyebrows slightly, intrigued by Xu Qiuming¡¯s interest; the neer must be formidable.


    The man in purple standing on the ck Python¡¯s head had been staring at Fang Wang this whole time, the greed in his eyes intensifying, seemingly lost in thought.


    Fang Hanyu, who was engaged in battle, looked up just in time to see Xiao Zi¡¯s massive figure passing overhead, and a smile crossed his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Fang Hanyu muttered to himself, his speed suddenly increasing.


    Seeing Fang Wang arrive bolstered his confidence, and he decided not to hold back any longer, knowing that once Fang Wang defeated the leading figures of the Chi Devil Sect, the great battle would end.


    Miles away.


    Fang Zigeng held an ancient jade in his hand, leaping and dodging attacks from all directions; at this moment, he could only care for himself.


    Just then, corpses began raining from the sky, and Fang Zigeng, having just steadied himself, instinctively looked up to see Xiao Zits massive body and Fang Wang¡¯s figure from behind.


    Fang Wang raised his left hand, and the domineering Fang Tian Painted Halberd tore through the sky, returning to his hand.


    Fang Zigeng blinked, taking a deep breath once he was sure he had seen right.


    Looking at Fang Wang¡¯s retreating figure, Fang Zigeng felt envious. Even amidst the tumult, in a battlefield like hell itself, Fang Wang¡¯s presence brought infinite hope, his figure so reliable.


    ¡°When will I be able to possess such grace¡­¡±


    Fang Zigeng sighed to himself, then turned around to support other Tai Yuan Sect Disciples.


    As he fought his way forward with only his Great Halberd in hand, Fang Wang¡¯s gaze never left the blood-red pir of energy.


    Xiao Zi kept firing Sword Qi, shooting down countless members of the demonic sect. The deeper they went, the fewer Demonic Cultivators dared to attack them.


    Very soon.


    Fang Wang was less than three miles away from the mountain of corpses around the altar, his attention drawn to the white-haired man standing in front of Xu Qiuming.


    This man is strong!


    That was the first impression the white-haired man gave Fang Wang.


    The white-haired man soared into the air, flying a hundred yards high, with a wooden sword in hand. He advanced towards Fang Wang, stepping through the air, a powerful Sword Intent erupting from within him that disturbed heaven and earth, causing Cultivators within a hundred miles to turn their heads to look.


    On the ground, Zhao Chuanqian, barely hanging onto life, struggled to lift his head. He opened his eyes to see the white-haired man moving toward the horizon, where a serpent demon was slowly growingrger, and it seemed there was a figure upon its snake head.


    A few breathster, Zhao Chuanqian finally made out that figure.


    It was him¡­


    A smile appeared on Zhao Chuanqian¡¯s face.


    How strong was Fang Wang, who had broken through to the Condensation Spirit Realm?


    He was looking forward to it, confident as well.


    Xiao Zi had already slowed down, eyeing the white-haired man as if facing a formidable enemy.


    The Heavenly Pce Halberd in Fang Wang¡¯s hand slowly disappeared. He reached for the storage bag at his waist and pretended to pull out a sword hilt. As he swung his right hand to the side, white light des burst forth from the sword guard.


    The Rainbow Sword!


    The white-haired man¡¯s eyes shifted when he saw the Rainbow Sword; his Sword Intent surged, and visible Sword Qi formed around him like a sh flood, breaking through the clouds above in a spectacle.


    Behind Fang Wang, swords shadows appeared, quickly reaching the number of thirty-six.


    Jinghong Divine Sword Art, thirty-six swords!


    Swordsmen need not speak much; one nce was enough for the two men to know that only one would leave alive.


    With the emergence of the Jinghong thirty-six swords, Fang Wang¡¯s momentum far surpassed the Condensation Spirit Realm, reaching a level that even the man in purple found disconcerting.


    Chen Anshi furrowed his brows, his gaze at Fang Wang filled with wariness and envy.


    This kid¡¯s growth is just too exaggerated!


    ¡°Fortunately, I called upon a Great Cultivator from Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect in advance, otherwise, he really might have been able to turn the tide by himself.¡± Chen Anshi thought. his look instinctivelv searching for Lu Yuaniun.


    only to find he had long since disappeared.


    In the murky heavens and earth, thousands of eyes were fixed on Fang Wang and the white-haired man.


    The fighting continued, but whether it was the Three Righteous Paths or the Chi Devil Sect, all had heard of Fang Wang¡¯s renown and knew his performance would determine the oue of the battle.


    Fang Wang was the most dazzling, dominant figure of thest century!


    Searching back a thousand years, it would be hard to find anyone who could match Fang Wang!


    And then!


    The white-haired man made the first move. His eyes focused, his sword shadows turned into a tempest that swept towards Fang Wang. A flurry of Sword Qi and sword shadows burst from within him, covering the space in front of him with afterimages, as if a scroll painted with Sword Qi was unfolding.


    Unfolding towards Fang Wang!


    Fang Wang raised the Rainbow Sword in his hand, pointing at the white-haired man, and with a twist of his right hand, the thirty-six Jinghong swords suddenly burst forth!


    Thirty-six swords streaked past him, quickly merging into one, forming a massive Sword Qi.


    Xiao Zi trembled all over, feeling as cold as if she were in an ice cer.


    Boom¡ª


    Two powerful Sword Intents collided, engaging in a fight too fast for the naked eye, and the deafening booming noise drew the heads of countless cultivators to turn and look.


    Following their gaze, next to the crimson column of energy appeared two torrential Sword Intents, stretching across the sky like a curtain, and as the massive Sword Qi advanced, they could faintly see the figures of Fang Wang and the white-haired man, their afterimages, as though there were hundreds of clones shing with swords in battle.


    Shocking, vast!


    The immense Sword Qi from the Jinghong thirty-six swords was unstoppable, forcefully tearing through the white-haired man¡¯s sword energy scroll, and with it, his sword-swinging afterimages were rapidly extinguished.


    The white-haired man¡¯s pupils suddenly dted, and he immediately vanished into the distance, the next second appearing beside Xu Qiuming, sliding backwards half a foot, revealing just how anxious he had been.


    With his retreat, his Sword Intent dissolved instantly, and the Jinghong Sword Qi passed through, slicing even the thunderclouds in the sky open, with sunlight spilling down. The gusting wind left in the wake of the Sword Qi hadn¡¯t yet dispersed, revealing a cold light within as if filled with countless fragments of sword des.


    This streak of Sword Qi rainbow crisscrossed with the crimson pir, as if dividing heaven and earth into four regions.


    The scene left both the righteous and demonic paths dumbfounded and their hearts pounding.


    Did Fang Wang¡¯s single sword strike really possess such might?


    Greedy Sleeper, while manipting the Golden Mirror in his hand, couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°This kid¡­ Even the Sword Saint of yesteryear probably didn¡¯t have such ability, right?¡±


    No one answered him.


    With just one strike, Fang Wang brought quiet to the entire battlefield, for the sword strike was simply too domineering!


    From a distance, Fang Wang appeared to have split the sky in two, something they had never seen in their lifetime¡ªa sword Qi so powerful.


    The cultivators of both the righteous and demonic paths who were engaged in battle hastened to distance themselves, then all turned to look towards the center of the battlefield.


    Fang Wang stood atop Xiao Zi¡¯s head, slightly tilting his chin up, pointing his sword at the white-haired man with a lofty gaze, and said softly, ¡°Is this the extent of your Swordsmanship?¡±


    With the power of Celestial Sword Intent, his voice thundered like the roaring heavens across the battlefield, resounding for a long time.


    He wasn¡¯t simply showing off; this act bolstered the morale of the Three Righteous Paths and intimidated the Demonic Dao, reducing casualties.


    The white-haired man furrowed his brows tightly, his hand holding the wooden sword trembling slightly.


    Xu Qiuming, not far to the side, couldn¡¯t helpughing heartily, utterly delighted.


    Without another word, the white-haired man leapt up, sword in hand, charging towards Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang¡¯s expression changed, and he too jumped, soaring like a giant roc; his presence dramatically shifted.


    True Combat Technique!


    In an instant, Fang Wang¡¯s mind was overwhelmed by a fighting spirit, and his speed surged as he dived toward the white-haired man.


    The two collided in mid-air, swiftly wielding their swords. The des moved so quickly that they created dazzling afterimages, with Sword Qi spilling onto all sides,pelling even Xu Qiuming to avoid them.


    Their movements were so fast that they fought purely with swordsmanship, their Sword Intents shing, and Sword Qi flying!


    Their battle was so rapid that the sword light sent shivers down one¡¯s spine, making it impossible to discern their moves.


    Boom!


    The two hit the ground, kicking up billowing dust; Fang Wang thrust forward with his sword while the white-haired man raised his own to block, his eyes filled with terror.


    ¡°Such a fast sword¡­ such a domineering Sword Intent¡­ how could there be such a Sword Cultivator in this ce?¡± the white-haired man thought fearfully. He had exerted all his strength, yet every one of Fang Wang¡¯s strikes was cunning, aiming for the weak points of his swordy, making it difficult for him to defend, and now he was already stained with multiple wounds¡ªthough their speed was so fast that onlookers had yet to notice he was injured.


    In less than four breaths¡¯ time since their exchange began, the white-haired man had already sustained more than twenty sword wounds!


    Engaging in closebat with Fang Wang, who possessed the Combat Heart, was his biggest mistake!


    Of course, in terms ofpeting with Sword Qi, he had already lost!


    In an extremely short period, their swords had shed over five hundred times, and the white-haired man realized he was no match for Fang Wang, with the thought of retreat emerging in his mind.


    But would Fang Wang, activated by the True Combat Technique, allow him to retreat?


    Just as the white-haired man attempted to dodge away, Fang Wang reversed his grip on the sword, stepping in front of him with a single stride¡ªfor a moment, their eyes met, and the look in Fang Wang¡¯s eyes made his heart tremble.


    Such cold eyes!


    The white-haired man, who had practiced swordy for five hundred years, was facing such a gaze for the first time.


    Thud!


    The white-haired man was sent flying by Fang Wang¡¯s strike, blood spraying, and before he even hit the ground, Fang Wang closed in for another attack.


    At this point, the white-haired manpletely lost the ability to parry, his moves became disorderly, and with each blocked sword strike, he was left with two new wounds.


    This scene, witnessed by many cultivators, was entirely one-sided.


    This mysterious white-haired man was no match for Fang Wang, utterly powerless to fight back!


    Yet many of them had seen how the white-haired man had previously defeated Xu Qiuming.


    Back then, Xu Qiuming was just like the white-haired man now, equally powerless to resist¡­


    Xu Qiuming, while dodging the Sword Qi and watching the battle, felt exhrated. At that moment, he felt aplex emotion towards Fang Wang..

 Chapter 104: Cross -Void Realm, Heaven I s Larceny Saint Sect

    The man in purple stood atop the ck Python, looking down at the fierce battle between Fang Wang and the white-haired man, his smile growing increasingly intense.


    ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you going to make a move? If this continues, he will die,¡± the ck Python said in a deep human voice.


    The man in purple chuckled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, he has just stepped into the Cross-Void Realm after all. His opponent is merely at the Condensation Spirit Realm.¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s only at the Condensation Spirit Realm?¡±


    The ck Python eximed in surprise, evidently having misjudged the situation.


    The man in purple did not speak again and continued watching the battle.


    Beside him, the blood-colored pir of energy grew wantonly, and the mysterious figure inside seemed to be quietly stretching its body.


    Fang Wang quickly swung his sword, causing the white-haired man to bleed profusely. The white-haired man was both shocked and enraged, and he suddenly burst forth with spiritual power to forcefully push Fang Wang back with his strongest momentum.


    The next second, the white-haired man abruptly lowered his head, his face twisting into a ferocious snarl, no longer the calmposure he had before. He raised his left hand, and strands of ck air condensed into a ck broad sword in his hand.


    ¡°What realm are you in?¡±


    The white-haired man asked through gritted teeth, his eyes nearly spewing mes of rage.


    Fang Wang hovered in the air, looking down at him, ¡°Naturally, I am at the Condensation Spirit Realm. Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the killing intent in the white-haired man¡¯s eyes surged violently.


    He roared in fury, wielding the ck broad sword to sh down angrily, a gigantic Sword Qi shing out, like ink sshed on the canvas of the sky, stretching a hundred zh?ng long and sweeping away like a crescent moon.


    Fang Wang loosened his right hand, and the Rainbow Sword shot straight out, powerfully dispelling the ck Sword Qi!


    In fact, he had already guessed that the white-haired man had surpassed the Condensation Spirit Realm, as the sensation the white-haired man gave him far exceeded that realm. The reason hepeted in swordsmanship was to test the power of a higher realm.


    After all, there was still one person watching!


    The mysterious man standing on the head of the ck python was even stronger than the white-haired man!


    What a pity!


    The white-haired man had disappointed him.


    The power of a higher realm is nothing special!


    Since that is the case, then go to your death!


    Fang Wang chased after the Rainbow Sword, soaring through the air, his palm aiming toward the hilt of the sword. He and his sword cut through the air, astonishing the white-haired man into hurriedly dodging.


    But no matter where he dodged to, Fang Wang and the Rainbow Sword were always before his eyes, getting closer and closer.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, the figures of both men disappeared and reappeared simultaneously, their movements impossibly fast!


    Damn it!


    The white-haired man cursed inwardly. Suddenly, he crossed the two swords in front of him, and spiritual power burst forth from his arms, turning into a myriad of Sword Qi, intending to grind Fang Wang to death.


    ¡°Fancy tricks!¡±


    Fang Wang snorted coldly, his speed suddenly increasing.


    A sh of cold light stretched, and the next second, the white-haired man¡¯s speed plummeted, Fang Wang already behind him, his right hand holding the Rainbow Sword.


    Both of themnded at the same time, skidding forward as dust flew into the air.


    When they came to a stop, Fang Wang¡¯s Rainbow Sword was wrapped in qi tinged with blood ¡ª the blood of the white-haired man, being evaporated by the Sword Qi.


    Behind him, the white-haired man¡¯s body trembled, taking a few shaky steps forward before his head suddenly flew off and his body fell to the ground with a thud.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Qiuming fell into a daze.


    The white-haired man he deemed unbeatable, was just in by Fang Wang like that?


    Fang Wang suddenly turned around, his gaze locked onto the corpse of the white-haired man. He saw a streak of white light shoot out, fleeing towards the heavens.


    Primordial Spirit!


    Trying to escape?


    Fang Wang immediately used his body as a magic artifact and performed the Sword Control Technique at an even faster speed to give chase. At the same time, his left hand reached for the storage bag on his waist and pulled out the Reincarnation Bell.


    All these were but tricks to the eye, making others mistake his Lifespirit Treasure for a magic artifact!


    Once a Lifespirit Treasure sessfully condensed, it indeed looked indistinguishable from a magic artifact.


    Dong!


    The Reincarnation Bell sounded, and the flight speed of the white light dropped sharply. Fang Wang quickly flew up, catching the white light with the bell. He then turned around and flew back to the corpse of the white-haired man at an extremely fast speed.


    He ced the Reincarnation Bell onto the ground, the bellrger than his entire body!


    He began to search the white-haired man¡¯s corpse with the Rainbow Sword.


    Peace returned to the heavens and the earth, with the asional sound of thunder rumbling in the distance.


    The cultivators from all directions had not yet snapped out of their daze, and the battle was already over.


    Zhao Chuanqian sat on the ground, arge g before him forming a shield to protect him. The ground around him was covered with dense and innumerable


    sword marks from previous Sword Qi attacks.


    ¡°Their strength must exceed the battle from three hundred years ago between the Sword Saint and Grand Qi¡¯s number one¡­¡±


    Zhao Chuanqian feltplicated emotions. He had estimated Fang Wang¡¯s strength as highly as possible, but the result told him that he had still underestimated him.


    Xu Qiuming felt the same. Following the surprise was endless confusion.


    Chen Anshi¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy, his hands clenched tightly inside his sleeves. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    How could he possibly be so powerful?


    Even if an Immortal reincarnated, it wouldn¡¯t be this preposterous, right?


    He felt as though Fang Wang was the cmity destined to thwart him and Lu Yuanjun, no matter how many traps he set or how powerful the entities he invited, Fang Wang could tear apart his hopes with a domineering attitude.


    ¡°Junior, I am still here. It may not be good for you to rush to gather the spoils of battle like this!¡±


    A mockingugh came over, the voice of the man in the purple robe.


    Fang Wang lifted a ring with his sword de and tried to toss it into his storage bag, but it wouldn¡¯t fit. It appeared that this item was a Storage Ring.


    Space Magic Artifacts cannot contain other Space Magic Artifacts; otherwise, stacking storage bags within storage bags would be invincible.


    Fang Wang clipped the ring to his belt and then turned to look at the massive ck python,rge as a mountain, in the distance.


    At that moment, Xiao Zi came up behind him and lowered her head. He soared into the air following her, and the Reincarnation Bell also took flight,nding with him on the snake¡¯s head. Xiao Zi carried him towards the massive ck Python, growingrger as they flew.


    At the very least, on the surface, it could not let its master appear weaker than anyone else!


    ¡°Kill! Keep killing! Kill all those from the Demonic Dao! Fang Wang will lead us to victory! ¡±


    Greedy Sleeper shouted loudly, sounding the horn of war once again.


    The nearby disciples of Great Abyss Gateunched their attacks one after another, their blood boiling with fervor, infecting the disciples of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect and Tian Shu Sect as well. With the battle here underway, other battlefronts also plunged back into intense warfare.


    Fang Wang, standing on Xiao Zi, flew toward the ck python beside the blood-colored pir.


    Xiao Zi was otherworldly and majestic, while the ck Python was domineering and malevolent. The standoff between the two colossal monsters still tugged at the hearts of many cultivators, who, not engaged in battle, were healing their wounds while keeping a close eye on the two beasts.


    It was clear to everyone that the uing battle between Fang Wang and the man in the purple robe would determine the victor of this war.


    At that moment.


    A number of figures flew in, swiftly arriving around the ck Python¡ªit was the Sect Master and elders of the Chi Devil Sect, a total of twenty-six people, each exuding an extraordinary aura.


    ¡°Senior, we must be cautious. This young man possesses the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure and has inherited the legacy of the Sword Saint! Recently, he even achieved the Condensation Spirit Realm, and he possesses the talent to fight across realms!¡±


    The Sect Master of the Chi Devil Sect said gravely, his gaze towards Fang Wang filled with apprehension.


    The reason why Green Cicada Valley was destroyed was mainly due to Fang Wang ughtering his way through, which gave the Jin Xiao Sect an opportunity.


    As fellow Demonic Sects, the Chi Devil Sect naturally felt the sorrow of the fox for the death of the rabbit, and they wished for Fang Wang to die sooner rather thanter.


    Over the years, the Chi Devil Sect had also dispatched people to investigate Fang Wang¡¯s whereabouts, even capturing cultivators of the Fang Family in hopes of using them to threaten Fang Wang. Yet, some mysterious forces always interfered, leading to their repeated failures.


    The man in the purple robe looked at Fang Wang with a defiant smile, saying, ¡°The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure? Indeed, the aura of that halberd didn¡¯t deceive me; he¡¯s truly strong. To ughter a Great Cultivator of the Cross-Void Realm with the cultivation of the Condensation Spirit Realm is no small feat. Such talent, if allowed to grow, is unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Before he could answer, the Sect Master of the Chi Devil Sect hastily said, ¡°His name is Fang Wang!¡±


    The man in the purple robe nced at him sideways, frightening him into immediately silencing himself, daring not to speak further.


    ¡°Hmph ! ¡±


    The man in the purple robe once again turned towards the approaching Fang Wang, saying, ¡°Fang Wang, join my Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, and I will help you explore higher realms and reach heights you dare not even imagine!¡±


    Fang Wang asked with a chuckle, ¡°If I were to submit, would you let go of Great Abyss Gate, Suspended Vast Sword Sect, and Tian Shu Sect, and help me eradicate the Chi Devil Sect?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the people from the Chi Devil Sect changed dramatically.


    The man in the purple robe kept his smile and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Everyone here, except you and the Chi Devil Sect, must die. After all, the Chi Devil Sect has acted for my Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect and has merits. The treasures here cannot be leaked out.¡±


    While speaking, he pointed his hand towards the mysterious shadow inside the blood -colored pir.


    Fang Wang smiled and then his gaze turned cold.


    Just as Fang Wang was passing a mountain of corpses, a ck shadow flew out, like an arrow released from its bow, striking towards Fang Wang¡¯s back faster than the members of the Chi Devil Sect could react.


    Boom!


    Fang Wang¡¯s Body-protecting Divine Barrier erupted, blocking the ck-clothed person behind him.


    The ck-clothed person¡¯s right palm pped toward Fang Wang¡¯s back, but was stopped by the Body-protecting Divine Barrier, unable to touch Fang Wang at all.


    Fang Wang slightly turned his head, ncing sideways with his peripheral vision, startling the ck-clothed person into quickly retreating, creating a hundred-zhang distance.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Fang Wang said softly, and Xiao Zi immediately came to a halt.


    Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong!


    Lu Yuanjun!


    Fang Wanging was extremely familiar with the Xuanming Seal; the palm that Lu Yuanjun had thrown at him was indeed the Xuanming Seal.


    Good!


    I¡¯ve finally caught you!


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s path is unchosen, hell¡¯s gates unwalked, yet you chose to barge into doom, seems like greed is pulling you into the abyss,¡± Fang Wang said disdainfully to Lu Yuanjun in a cold voice.


    Lu Yuanjun was internally startled. Why had his Xuanming Seal not seeded?


    What spell had protected Fang Wang just now?


    Could it be¡­


    The Body-protecting Divine Barrier?


    Impossible!


    How could the Body-protecting Divine Barrier have such defensive power?


    Lu Yuanjun was puzzled. He had practiced the Body-protecting Divine Barrier of Great Abyss Gate, but he had abandoned the technique early when he stepped into the Profound Heart Realm, not only because it consumed a lot but also because its defensive power was not as strong.


    Chen Anshi came up behind the man in the purple robe and saluted, ¡°Senior,


    Fang Wang cannot be swayed. He is affiliated with the Jin Xiao Sect!¡±


    Upon hearing the three words ¡°Jin Xiao Sect,¡± the man in purple robe¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Senior, please help my disciple capture his soul, and then Fang Wang¡¯s talents can still be of use to us! My disciple has given everything to revive the Saint Treasure!¡± Chen Anshi quickly said, his tone grave.


    Upon hearing this, the man in the purple robe nodded slightly.


    At that moment, Fang Wang¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Oh? A Saint Treasure? Is it strong? May I have a look?¡±

 Chapter 107: Minor Divine Skill, Sky Capturing Palm Great Perfection

    ¡°In my past life, I naturally encountered the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, and moreover, I was one of them,¡± Zhou Xue said with a smiling tone. As she spoke, she took two steps back and sat down with her sleeves swept back in meditation.


    Fang Wang followed suit and sat down in meditation, then asked, ¡°You joined the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect too? Didn¡¯t you say that Lu Yuanjun would be the pinnacle of the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm? Doesn¡¯t that mean that the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm wasn¡¯t destroyed by the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect?¡±


    Zhou Xue replied, ¡°Of course, without you and me, the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint


    Sect wouldn¡¯t have thought to destroy the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. Hu Yuanjun and Chen Anshi¡¯s n would have seeded. Now it seems they¡¯ve always been secretly serving the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. In the previous life, they were sessful, and with the support of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, Lu Yuanjun became Grand Qi¡¯s foremost cultivator.¡±


    ¡°In the previous life, three hundred yearster, the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect would move southward, conquering thends of forty-nine dynasties along the way, bing the strongest Cultivation Sect in this continent. Grand Qi was also subordinate to the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, but there was no massacre because Lu Yuanjun surrendered proactively,¡± she said.


    Fang Wang frowned and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I inadvertently caused the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect to emerge prematurely, bringing a potential catastrophe upon the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm?¡±


    Zhou Xue consoled him, ¡°You can¡¯t think like that. Lu Yuanjun set a trap for you, and the news about the Chi Devil Sect¡¯s treasure was leaked by their own people. Since Lu Yuanjun is involved, it means he wants you dead.¡±


    ¡°As for the so-called catastrophe, even if it happens, it¡¯s just a matter of who dies. In a former life, countless mortals perished as Grand Qi transformed into a Cultivation Dynasty. Now, even if the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect moves southward, it¡¯s only targeting the Cultivation Realm. Considering the number of deaths, this life cannot possibly match the previous one, where Grand Qi once saw corpses everywhere and thend was deste, with barely one in ten people surviving.¡±


    ¡°I used to think it was the strife of the Nine Great Sects, but now it seems like it was Chen Anshi and the Chi Devil Sect collecting souls for the Heaven¡¯s Larceny


    Saint Sect,¡± Zhou Xue remarked, sighing over these matters.


    She solemnly said, ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect is very powerful, and one must not provoke them. However, they are only powerful on this continent. The Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order in your hand belongs to a far more powerful force. Once you reach the Cross-Void Realm, you can head southward and seek opportunities overseas.¡±


    The Cross-Void Realm!


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°Why do you insist that I go overseas?¡±


    Zhou Xue looked at him and said, ¡°You might think your talent is strong, but the difficulty of spiritual practice at higher realms is immense, far beyond your current imagination. Heading southward, you can go to a cave dwelling with a much more abundant spiritual energy for cultivation. The Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order in your hand will enable you to ess a cave dwelling where the spiritual energy is more than ten times that of Great Abyss Gate¡¯s, and that¡¯s just one of the benefits.¡± Ten times!


    Fang Wang felt somewhat tempted.


    ¡°Do you have the Saint Spirit Soul Jade with you?¡± Zhou Xue suddenly asked.


    Fang Wang nodded and subsequently took out a yellowed ancient jade. This was previously obtained on the sacrificial tform. Great Abyss Gate, Tian Shu Sect, and Suspended Vast Sword Sect were all searching for it, but he didn¡¯t reveal it.


    He directly tossed the Saint Spirit Soul Jade to Zhou Xue.


    Catching it with one hand, Zhou Xue remarked with emotion, ¡°This is a real treasure. There are many pieces of such soul jade, and each one needs a massive storage of soul force. As long as there¡¯s enough soul force, it can revive a Saint Spirit.¡±


    Fang Wang curiously asked, ¡°What is a Saint Spirit? Are they strong?¡±


    He remembered the mysterious soul body he had seen on the sacrificial tform, whose daunting figure was unsettling even to think about.


    Zhou Xue answered, ¡°Those are ancient demons from ancient times. Each demon had different abilities. In a former life, the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect once revived a Saint Spirit, but unfortunately, they could not control it, bringing an apocalyptic threat to this continent. The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect perished because of this, and afterward, I went overseas to seek the chance of immortality.¡±


    Fang Wang furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean this continent would have been wiped out of all living beings?


    ¡°Naturally not, the Saint Spirit was eventually subdued by an extremely powerful individual from the Mortal Realm. That same individual ascended to immortality with me. Before I died, his achievements were still something I looked up to,¡± she recounted wistfully.


    ¡°How about giving me this piece of Saint Spirit Soul Jade?¡± Zhou Xue asked, fixing her gaze on Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang nodded and said, ¡°Take it then, I got it for you anyway.¡±


    Zhou Xue raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Fang Wang smiled and nodded again.


    He wanted to say, after all, you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, so what¡¯s the harm in giving you a treasure?


    But he found it hard to utter those words. For some reason, he always found it hard to tease Zhou Xue.


    Zhou Xue gave him a profound look. She stored the Saint Spirit Soul Jade in her storage bag and then smiled, ¡°What do you want to learn? Just say it.¡±


    Fang Wang shook his head and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s skip it this time, I¡¯m not learning.¡±


    He was about to search for the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique¡ªit would involve at least another two hundred years of his time, and he had just spent five hundred years within Great Abyss Gate. He could not afford to learn anything new.


    Zhou Xue stared intently at Fang Wang. as though she wanted to see right


    through him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to learn, so I¡¯m going to teach you,¡± she stated.


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Because I want to. Listen well, this is a Divine Skill called Sky Capturing Palm!¡± Zhou Xue smiled and began to impart the technique.


    Fang Wang inwardly groaned upon hearing this. He really wanted to get up and leave, but his body refused to budge.


    s!


    He might as well surrender.


    Fang Wang began to listen attentively.


    The Sky Capturing Palm is akin to a sealing Divine Skill. Any creature grasped by it would be immobile, even their Primordial Spirit would not be able to escape. This Divine Skill could also capture massive objects, hence its name.


    After the time it takes for two incense sticks to burn, Zhou Xue finished her exnation.


    She noticed a change in Fang Wang¡¯s gaze.


    Fang Wang also noticed her look. He immediately closed his eyes, pretending to contemte deeply, when in fact he was trying to calm his emotions. ¡°This Divine Skill is not trivial. If you can master it, it will make killing enemies much easier. Once it reaches Great Completion, and you ascend with me to be an Immortal, capturing a piece of the heavens and earth will not be out of the question,¡± Zhou Xue said softly,ughing. Unfortunately, Fang Wang did not respond to her.


    She was not in a hurry and continued to observe Fang Wang carefully.


    The more Fang Wang studied, the more she admired him, and in her heart, Fang Wang¡¯s image gradually ovepped with those chosen by destiny in her previous life.


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to your future, not knowing what it would be like for you topete with those chosen by destiny and peerless prodigies,¡± she thought.


    Zhou Xue thought to herself.


    Fang Wang, with his eyes closed, felt despondent, without a hint of excitement.


    Even though he had five hundred years of experience in practicing the spirit-confining technique, it still took him two hundred and eighty years to cultivate the Sky Capturing Palm.


    Practicing the spirit-confining art was truly tedious; the Sky Capturing Palm had no specific moves, and for these two hundred and eighty years, he was constantly meditating.


    After a long time.


    Fang Wang opened his eyes and exhaled, saying, ¡°Worthy of being a minor Divine Skill, quite remarkable indeed.¡±


    Zhou Xue asked, ¡°How many years do you think you need to reach Great Completion?¡±


    ¡°I hope to achieve it in less than a hundred years,¡± Fang Wang hesitated to say.


    He tried hard to appear the same as he did two hundred and eighty years ago; he even forced a smile.


    Zhou Xue thought he was finding it difficult, which was why his expression seemed so unnatural, and so she consoled him, ¡°You have many years of cultivation ahead, no need to hurry. Just allocate some time for practiceter


    ¡°


    Fang Wang nodded.


    Then Zhou Xue continued to talk about Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, and Fang Wang listened attentively. Listening to her stories seemed to improve his mood.


    The next day at noon, Fang Wang sought out Zhao Chuanqian and announced his ns to leave for a while.


    Zhao Chuanqian wasn¡¯t worried about him and agreed immediately.


    Following that, Fang Wang left with Xiao Zi; he didn¡¯t even say goodbye to Zhou Xue, Fang Hanyu, and others.


    He used the Sword Control Technique to fly; wherever he passed, disciples from the three teachings cast admiring nces at him.


    The great battle of yesterday would surely be legendary in the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm, and Fang Wang, silent for many years, would once again be the talk of the town among the cultivators under the heavens of Grand


    He sped all the way.


    After distancing himself from the battlefield, Fang Wang raised his arms and let out a long howl.


    Thrilling!


    He had held it in all night!


    It had truly been unbearable!


    Xiao Zi, tucked away in his arms, also poked its head out and made a noise¡ªnot the sound of a snake, but a woman¡¯s shrill scream.


    To be honest, it was quite affected, evidently forcing the voice through strained vocal cords.


    ¡°Master, where shall we go next?¡± Xiao Zi asked excitedly, eager to venture everywhere instead of being cooped up in one ce to cultivate.


    Fang Wang replied, ¡°First, we¡¯ll find a ce to cultivate for a few days. Once my spiritual power is restored, we¡¯ll go in search of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, and enjoy the sights along the way.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique? Master intends to gather all Three Great True Cultivations?¡±


    Xiao Zi eximed admiringly, very much ying along.


    Fang Wang rubbed its snakehead and said no more.


    Having flown hundreds of miles, Fang Wangnded in a forest and meditated beside a creek. This creek meandered through the entire forest and flowed into rivers.


    With tall and straight trees, sunlight filtering through, creating visible beams of light, and mist moving gently among the trees, one could asionally see deer darting by.


    Fang Wang cultivated and gathered Qi.


    In the days to follow, no one disturbed him, nor was it likely that anyone woulde to assassinate him at this stage¡ªhe was strong enough.


    Dayster, Fang Wang¡¯s spiritual power was abundant.


    He gathered the Reincarnation Bell, which now held two Primordial Spirits that had dissipated like smoke, as Fang Wang had no intention of questioning them, he allowed the Primordial Spirits of Lu Yuanjun and the white-haired man to be destroyed.


    He then took out Lu Yuanjun¡¯s ck gourd.


    The Ghost Instrument had absorbed millions of souls, exuding a chilling ghostly Qi. Even sealed by him, ghost Qi still leaked out, and a force surged within, as if it wanted to break free.


    Fang Wang took out the Reincarnation Bell, ready to suppress this Ghost Instrument.


    He ced the ck gourd in front of him and then undid the seal.


    In an instant, ghost Qi poured out of the gourd¡¯s mouth, quickly forming a human figure.


    It was Zhao Zhen!


    Upon seeing Fang Wang, Zhao Zhen immediately raised his hand and said,


    ¡°Fang Wang, I won¡¯t resist. Keep calm, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±


    Fang Wang watched him with interest. He hadn¡¯t expected him to be the Artifact Spirit of a Ghost Instrument refined by Lu Yuanjun.


    Seeing that Fang Wang had no intention of attacking, Zhao Zhen gave a wry smile and said, ¡°I am already an Artifact Spirit, with no chance of transcendence or rebirth. I am no longer even a human soul, so there¡¯s no need for you to destroy me. Since I¡¯m already dead and my worldly karma should be settled, why not keep my ghost body and let it serve you in the future?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vepletely merged with the Soul Devouring Gourd and can control its power to help you refine its restrictions.¡±


    Fang Wang spoke calmly, ¡°I am not interested in Ghost Instruments, nor do I wish to foster ghosts.¡±


    As he spoke, he slowly raised his right hand.


    Zhao Zhen, panicked, immediately knelt before Fang Wang and began kowtowing desperately, with none of the dignity of an emperor..

 Chapter 106: The Greatest in the World, the Demon Monarch Appears

    Fang Wang didn¡¯t know what the man in purple was thinking, and he didn¡¯t fear the mysterious Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, for his intent was to kill the man in purple.


    To show mercy to a formidable enemy out of fear is not an exchange for a chance at life, but a descent into an abyss from which there is no return!


    sping the Heavenly Pce Halberd in his hand, he summoned all his Spiritual Power. At that moment, he simultaneously activated the Sris


    Scripture, the True Combat Technique, and the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, reaching the pinnacle of his might, pressuring the man in purple as he tore through the overwhelming ghostly fog, charging hundreds of steps straight forward.


    The halberd de was less than eight centimeters from the man in purple¡¯s chest, and his right hand was sandwiched in between.


    The man in purple¡¯s eyes burst open, filled with bloodshot veins, he struggled with all his might, but could barely defend against the onught.


    Numerous ferocious spirits charged at Fang Wang one after another, but as soon as they neared, they were incinerated by the Sris True Fire, their souls scattering to the winds.


    Just at that moment!


    The ghostly fog next to them suddenly burst open, a huge mouth lunged at Fang Wang¡ªit was that immense ck Python.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Wang executed the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art again, transforming into a ck Dragon. The giant python bit onto the ck Dragon¡¯s head, its sharp fangs instantly shattered, blood sprayed everywhere, and with a mournful howl, it quickly retreated back into the ghostly fog.


    Facing the ck Dragon, the man in purple¡¯s right arm broke instantly, his chest caved in, and blood spurted uncontrobly from his mouth.


    Boom!


    The ck Dragon burst out of the ghostly fog that blocked the sun, causing the Cultivators in that direction to shiver.


    They looked closely and saw that when the ck Dragon came to a halt, it transformed into wisps of ck mist and dissipated, revealing Fang Wang¡¯s figure. His Golden Scale White Feather Robe was stained with blood, golden dragon qi swirled around him, plus the nine fireballs behind his head, he seemed like a Heavenly God in human form, extraordinary in bearing, so captivating that one nce was unforgettable.


    Fang Wang, holding the Heavenly Pce Halberd, surveyed whaty before him.


    In front of him, an extremely long trench had been carved into the ground, stretching a hundred yards to a massive rock. Beneath the shattered rock, the man in purpley within the crevice, bloodied, his legs a mangled mess, a horrific sight.


    The ghostly fog behind Fang Wang billowed violently as the enormous ck


    Python emerged from it. It was covered with wounds, and countless sword qis fell upon it like torrential rain. Xiao Zi then emerged, spitting out the sword qi.


    Even with two massive demons battling behind him, Fang Wang did not look back.


    He loosened his left hand, and the Rainbow Sword shot out fiercely, like a streak of white light, and in the blink of an eye, it pinned itself to the forehead of the man in purple, causing blood to burst from the rock behind his head.


    Dead!


    Fang Wang was relentless, knowing well that if that white-haired man could escape with his Primordial Spirit, so could the man in purple.


    He quickly advanced to the corpse of the man in purple, lifted his left hand to summon the Reincarnation Bell, preparing to cover the body of the man in purple.


    Suddenly!


    The body of the man in purple exploded, startling Fang Wang, who used the Body-protecting Divine Barrier to defend against the flying blood and bone.


    Staring intently, he couldn¡¯t see the Primordial Spirit of the man in purple anywhere.


    ¡°Fang Wang of Great Abyss Gate, this hatred is inexorable; my Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect shall surely trample the Grand Qi Cultivation World one day!¡±


    The vindictive voice of the man in purple resonated, echoing between heaven and earth, chilling all who heard it.


    Fang Wang looked sharply toward the ground, following it to the very edge of the world.


    So fast!


    This scoundrel¡¯s Primordial Spirit actually fled through the earth!


    Even Fang Wang could not catch up with such speed.


    Fang Wang thought to himself, ¡°I have indeed underestimated the powerhouses of this world.¡±


    He admired the man in purple¡¯s extraordinary means of escape but bore no regrets; he had done everything in his power to attempt to kill the man in purple.


    Without a physical body, it would take the man in purple at least a hundred years to regain his peak strength. Moreover, he must find a body to possess within seven days, or his Primordial Spirit would be rejected by the forces of heaven and earth, bing a vengeful spirit with no possibility of possession ever again.


    This was what Fang Wang learned about possession from the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong.


    As for that Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, that would be a matter for another day!


    Fang Wang scanned the ground but found not a single storage bag or Storage Ring. That scoundrel was indeed ruthless, blowing up all his possessions.


    Now, it was time to deal with the Chi Devil Sect!


    Fang Wang took a deep breath, turned around, the Rainbow Sword flying to his waist before suddenly disappearing.


    Under the twilight, mountains stretched endlessly.


    In a mountain pass, a white light emerged from beneath the earth,nding in front of a rock, revealing the soul body of the man in purple.


    Even as a soul, his face bore the look of exhaustion.


    Just the thought of Fang Wang brought anger to his face, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ I never expected to take such a fall in this barbard¡­¡¯


    The man in purple showed a look of regret; he shouldn¡¯t have heeded Chen Anshi¡¯s words to personally lead the attack.


    The Saint Spirit Soul Jade was important, but how could it be more important than his own life?


    Despite his fierce words, what he considered now was whether he should return to the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect.


    How could he exin himself after losing the Saint Spirit Soul Jade? The more he thought about it, the worse he felt, trying his best not to dwell on these thoughts.


    The pressing matter was to find a suitable body for possession, with a cultivation base not too weak, or else he would have to start over for hundreds of years.


    Just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly sensed something, turned around abruptly, and looked toward the mountaintop.


    The setting sun just happened to fall on the mountaintop, where he saw a mysterious figure standing and looking down at him, causing him to tremble with fear.


    Impossible!


    Who could possibly follow his escaping technique?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the man in purple asked in a grave voice, extremely nervous inside.


    Using the escaping technique for an extended period had drained his Spiritual Power, leaving him with little fight left.


    ¡°Jin Xiao Sect, Demon Monarch.¡±


    A cold female voice descended from the mountaintop, causing the man in purple to turn pale and flee immediately.


    ¡°As one of the seventy-two Monarch¡¯s Envoys of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect,


    Zuo Yu, did you ever think you would find yourself in such a sorry state?¡±


    The voice of the Demon Monarch was like a death knell, pulling the man in purple into the abyss of despair.


    Nightfall enveloped thend.


    Fang Wang and the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples were sitting in meditation together, with Xiao Zi sprawled across his legs, dangling its snake head listlessly like a salted fish.


    Although other disciples were meditating and healing, their gazes could not help but stray towards Fang Wang, filled with reverence and longing.


    The Chi Devil Sect met with death and flight; in this battle, the righteous path imed a resounding victory. The three major sects did not need to mobilize their full strength, just sending a part was enough to sessfully annihte the Chi Devil Sect ¨C what a magnificent feat!


    In this battle, Fang Wang¡¯s contribution was immense!


    All the participating cultivators from the three sects believed Fang Wang was now the foremost person in the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm.


    Even Fang Hanyu, Gu Li, and Fang Zigeng couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at


    Fang Wang. He didn¡¯t just win; he disyed a domineering presence. Surveying all his enemies, none could match him. He decimated them with overwhelming force, igniting wild fantasies about the extent of his cultivation.


    Just then, a figure descended from the sky.


    It was Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi,nding within the Tai Yuan Sect campsite, her brows furrowing as she surveyed the area.


    Upon her arrival, several elders who stayed behind immediately greeted her and reported the situation.


    Not all the Tai Yuan Sect cultivators who participated in the battle were present; another group was scouring the battlefield outside, with their prime objective being the search for the Chi Devil Sect¡¯s secret treasure.


    After listening for a while, Chai Yi could not resist turning her gaze toward Fang Wang, her eyes filled with surprise, seemingly astounded by his performance.


    Fang Wang paid no attention to the gazes directed at him from all sides; he was focused on restoring his Spiritual Power.


    After the battle, his Spiritual Power was left with less than one-tenth, mostly spent on fighting the man in purple and destroying the blood-colored pir.


    Fang Wang had gathered quite a few trophies from the fight, hence he didn¡¯t join the cleanup of the battlefield. After all, he had to leave some spoils for the sect; otherwise, the battle would have been in vain.


    Now, his thoughts had already drifted to the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique.


    Once his Spiritual Power was restored, he had no ns to return to the Tai


    Yuan Sect but intended to set out directly in search of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique and assemble the Three Great True Cultivations as soon as possible to see what miracles might ur.


    Time continued to pass.


    Half an hourter, a voice reached Fang Wang¡¯s ears: ¡°Come here.¡±


    Zhou xue!


    Fang Wang immediately opened his eyes, turned his head, and saw Zhou Xue standing outside the east side of the campsite looking at him, still d in her red attire.


    Fang Wang put Xiao Zi on the ground and stood up alone to walk toward Zhou Xue.


    As he stood up, everyone turned to look at him. Seeing him heading towards


    Zhou Xue, most retracted their gazes. Zhou Xue was also a top genius of the Tai Yuan Sect, and all disciples were aware of her rtionship with Fang Wang.


    Gu Li¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and she closed her eyes to concentrate on Qi Gathering.


    Fang Hanyu and Fang Zigeng, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think much about it. Among the Fang Family Disciples, Fang Wang and Zhou Xue were the closest, and they had already set a marriage pact, so it was normal for them to talk privately.


    Zhou Xue turned and walked towards the distance, and Fang Wang quickly followed.


    After distancing themselves from the campsite, Zhou Xue still did not speak.


    Fang Wang felt puzzled; why she didn¡¯t ask about his performance?


    It was one thing to boast in the presence of others but quite different to do so in front of Zhou Xue.


    After the time it takes an incense stick to burn, Zhou Xue stopped and raised her right hand, revealing apass, which then burst forth with a circle of visible Qi, spreading out.


    This treasure is no small thing!


    It must be an exquisite Magic Artifact!


    Fang Wang judged the moment he saw thepass.


    ¡°Alright, now no one can eavesdrop on our conversation. Say whatever you want to say,¡± Zhou Xue said, looking at Fang Wang with a smile, her voice tinged with teasing.


    Fang Wang arched an eyebrow and retorted, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be you to speak since you called for me?¡±


    Zhou Xue stepped forward,ing within thirty centimeters of him, face-to-face at such a close distance that Fang Wang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you itching to show off all the way, haven¡¯t I?¡± Zhou Xue asked softly, a hint of mockery in her smile.


    Fang Wang feignedposure, responding calmly, ¡®What¡¯s there to show off about? When have I ever lost?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you had to show off anything. Why bring up winning and losing?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s talk about Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. The Chi Devil Sect had two Great Cultivators from Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Secte to their aid, and I was ultimately not strong enough, letting one of them escape. He uttered vicious threats to massacre the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm.¡± At this, Fang Wang sighed.


    Zhou Xue looked at him, her heart awash with feelings.


    This guy can really nut on an act.


    Zhou Xue spoke reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect won¡¯te. ¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect is to the north. They are located over a dozen kingdoms away from Grand Qi. By their timeline, they are currently busy with internal strife, and the one who escaped won¡¯t be able to return; thus, the news won¡¯t reach the inside of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect.¡±


    ¡°But he escaped.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, he won¡¯t get away. The Jin Xiao Sect will hunt him down.¡±


    Seeing Zhou Xue so certain, Fang Wang was somewhat incredulous but didn¡¯t argue.


    What did it matter if he didn¡¯t believe? He had no other choice.


    Fang Wang asked curiously, ¡°How powerful is Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect? Have you encountered them in your past life?¡±

 Chapter 107: Minor Divine Skill, Sky Capturing Palm Great Perfection

    ¡°In my past life, I naturally encountered the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, and moreover, I was one of them,¡± Zhou Xue said with a smiling tone. As she spoke, she took two steps back and sat down with her sleeves swept back in meditation.


    Fang Wang followed suit and sat down in meditation, then asked, ¡°You joined the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect too? Didn¡¯t you say that Lu Yuanjun would be the pinnacle of the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm? Doesn¡¯t that mean that the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm wasn¡¯t destroyed by the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect?¡±


    Zhou Xue replied, ¡°Of course, without you and me, the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint


    Sect wouldn¡¯t have thought to destroy the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. Hu Yuanjun and Chen Anshi¡¯s n would have seeded. Now it seems they¡¯ve always been secretly serving the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. In the previous life, they were sessful, and with the support of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, Lu Yuanjun became Grand Qi¡¯s foremost cultivator.¡±


    ¡°In the previous life, three hundred yearster, the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect would move southward, conquering thends of forty-nine dynasties along the way, bing the strongest Cultivation Sect in this continent. Grand Qi was also subordinate to the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, but there was no massacre because Lu Yuanjun surrendered proactively,¡± she said.


    Fang Wang frowned and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I inadvertently caused the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect to emerge prematurely, bringing a potential catastrophe upon the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm?¡±


    Zhou Xue consoled him, ¡°You can¡¯t think like that. Lu Yuanjun set a trap for you, and the news about the Chi Devil Sect¡¯s treasure was leaked by their own people. Since Lu Yuanjun is involved, it means he wants you dead.¡±


    ¡°As for the so-called catastrophe, even if it happens, it¡¯s just a matter of who dies. In a former life, countless mortals perished as Grand Qi transformed into a Cultivation Dynasty. Now, even if the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect moves southward, it¡¯s only targeting the Cultivation Realm. Considering the number of deaths, this life cannot possibly match the previous one, where Grand Qi once saw corpses everywhere and thend was deste, with barely one in ten people surviving.¡±


    ¡°I used to think it was the strife of the Nine Great Sects, but now it seems like it was Chen Anshi and the Chi Devil Sect collecting souls for the Heaven¡¯s Larceny


    Saint Sect,¡± Zhou Xue remarked, sighing over these matters.


    She solemnly said, ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect is very powerful, and one must not provoke them. However, they are only powerful on this continent. The Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order in your hand belongs to a far more powerful force. Once you reach the Cross-Void Realm, you can head southward and seek opportunities overseas.¡±


    The Cross-Void Realm!


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°Why do you insist that I go overseas?¡±


    Zhou Xue looked at him and said, ¡°You might think your talent is strong, but the difficulty of spiritual practice at higher realms is immense, far beyond your current imagination. Heading southward, you can go to a cave dwelling with a much more abundant spiritual energy for cultivation. The Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order in your hand will enable you to ess a cave dwelling where the spiritual energy is more than ten times that of Great Abyss Gate¡¯s, and that¡¯s just one of the benefits.¡± Ten times!


    Fang Wang felt somewhat tempted.


    ¡°Do you have the Saint Spirit Soul Jade with you?¡± Zhou Xue suddenly asked.


    Fang Wang nodded and subsequently took out a yellowed ancient jade. This was previously obtained on the sacrificial tform. Great Abyss Gate, Tian Shu Sect, and Suspended Vast Sword Sect were all searching for it, but he didn¡¯t reveal it.


    He directly tossed the Saint Spirit Soul Jade to Zhou Xue.


    Catching it with one hand, Zhou Xue remarked with emotion, ¡°This is a real treasure. There are many pieces of such soul jade, and each one needs a massive storage of soul force. As long as there¡¯s enough soul force, it can revive a Saint Spirit.¡±


    Fang Wang curiously asked, ¡°What is a Saint Spirit? Are they strong?¡±


    He remembered the mysterious soul body he had seen on the sacrificial tform, whose daunting figure was unsettling even to think about.


    Zhou Xue answered, ¡°Those are ancient demons from ancient times. Each demon had different abilities. In a former life, the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect once revived a Saint Spirit, but unfortunately, they could not control it, bringing an apocalyptic threat to this continent. The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect perished because of this, and afterward, I went overseas to seek the chance of immortality.¡±


    Fang Wang furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean this continent would have been wiped out of all living beings?


    ¡°Naturally not, the Saint Spirit was eventually subdued by an extremely powerful individual from the Mortal Realm. That same individual ascended to immortality with me. Before I died, his achievements were still something I looked up to,¡± she recounted wistfully.


    ¡°How about giving me this piece of Saint Spirit Soul Jade?¡± Zhou Xue asked, fixing her gaze on Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang nodded and said, ¡°Take it then, I got it for you anyway.¡±


    Zhou Xue raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Fang Wang smiled and nodded again.


    He wanted to say, after all, you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, so what¡¯s the harm in giving you a treasure?


    But he found it hard to utter those words. For some reason, he always found it hard to tease Zhou Xue.


    Zhou Xue gave him a profound look. She stored the Saint Spirit Soul Jade in her storage bag and then smiled, ¡°What do you want to learn? Just say it.¡±


    Fang Wang shook his head and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s skip it this time, I¡¯m not learning.¡±


    He was about to search for the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique¡ªit would involve at least another two hundred years of his time, and he had just spent five hundred years within Great Abyss Gate. He could not afford to learn anything new.


    Zhou Xue stared intently at Fang Wang. as though she wanted to see right


    through him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to learn, so I¡¯m going to teach you,¡± she stated.


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Because I want to. Listen well, this is a Divine Skill called Sky Capturing Palm!¡± Zhou Xue smiled and began to impart the technique.


    Fang Wang inwardly groaned upon hearing this. He really wanted to get up and leave, but his body refused to budge.


    s!


    He might as well surrender.


    Fang Wang began to listen attentively.


    The Sky Capturing Palm is akin to a sealing Divine Skill. Any creature grasped by it would be immobile, even their Primordial Spirit would not be able to escape. This Divine Skill could also capture massive objects, hence its name.


    After the time it takes for two incense sticks to burn, Zhou Xue finished her exnation.


    She noticed a change in Fang Wang¡¯s gaze.


    Fang Wang also noticed her look. He immediately closed his eyes, pretending to contemte deeply, when in fact he was trying to calm his emotions. ¡°This Divine Skill is not trivial. If you can master it, it will make killing enemies much easier. Once it reaches Great Completion, and you ascend with me to be an Immortal, capturing a piece of the heavens and earth will not be out of the question,¡± Zhou Xue said softly,ughing. Unfortunately, Fang Wang did not respond to her.


    She was not in a hurry and continued to observe Fang Wang carefully.


    The more Fang Wang studied, the more she admired him, and in her heart, Fang Wang¡¯s image gradually ovepped with those chosen by destiny in her previous life.


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to your future, not knowing what it would be like for you topete with those chosen by destiny and peerless prodigies,¡± she thought.


    Zhou Xue thought to herself.


    Fang Wang, with his eyes closed, felt despondent, without a hint of excitement.


    Even though he had five hundred years of experience in practicing the spirit-confining technique, it still took him two hundred and eighty years to cultivate the Sky Capturing Palm.


    Practicing the spirit-confining art was truly tedious; the Sky Capturing Palm had no specific moves, and for these two hundred and eighty years, he was constantly meditating.


    After a long time.


    Fang Wang opened his eyes and exhaled, saying, ¡°Worthy of being a minor Divine Skill, quite remarkable indeed.¡±


    Zhou Xue asked, ¡°How many years do you think you need to reach Great Completion?¡±


    ¡°I hope to achieve it in less than a hundred years,¡± Fang Wang hesitated to say.


    He tried hard to appear the same as he did two hundred and eighty years ago; he even forced a smile.


    Zhou Xue thought he was finding it difficult, which was why his expression seemed so unnatural, and so she consoled him, ¡°You have many years of cultivation ahead, no need to hurry. Just allocate some time for practiceter


    ¡°


    Fang Wang nodded.


    Then Zhou Xue continued to talk about Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, and Fang Wang listened attentively. Listening to her stories seemed to improve his mood.


    The next day at noon, Fang Wang sought out Zhao Chuanqian and announced his ns to leave for a while.


    Zhao Chuanqian wasn¡¯t worried about him and agreed immediately.


    Following that, Fang Wang left with Xiao Zi; he didn¡¯t even say goodbye to Zhou Xue, Fang Hanyu, and others.


    He used the Sword Control Technique to fly; wherever he passed, disciples from the three teachings cast admiring nces at him.


    The great battle of yesterday would surely be legendary in the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm, and Fang Wang, silent for many years, would once again be the talk of the town among the cultivators under the heavens of Grand


    He sped all the way.


    After distancing himself from the battlefield, Fang Wang raised his arms and let out a long howl.


    Thrilling!


    He had held it in all night!


    It had truly been unbearable!


    Xiao Zi, tucked away in his arms, also poked its head out and made a noise¡ªnot the sound of a snake, but a woman¡¯s shrill scream.


    To be honest, it was quite affected, evidently forcing the voice through strained vocal cords.


    ¡°Master, where shall we go next?¡± Xiao Zi asked excitedly, eager to venture everywhere instead of being cooped up in one ce to cultivate.


    Fang Wang replied, ¡°First, we¡¯ll find a ce to cultivate for a few days. Once my spiritual power is restored, we¡¯ll go in search of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, and enjoy the sights along the way.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique? Master intends to gather all Three Great True Cultivations?¡±


    Xiao Zi eximed admiringly, very much ying along.


    Fang Wang rubbed its snakehead and said no more.


    Having flown hundreds of miles, Fang Wangnded in a forest and meditated beside a creek. This creek meandered through the entire forest and flowed into rivers.


    With tall and straight trees, sunlight filtering through, creating visible beams of light, and mist moving gently among the trees, one could asionally see deer darting by.


    Fang Wang cultivated and gathered Qi.


    In the days to follow, no one disturbed him, nor was it likely that anyone woulde to assassinate him at this stage¡ªhe was strong enough.


    Dayster, Fang Wang¡¯s spiritual power was abundant.


    He gathered the Reincarnation Bell, which now held two Primordial Spirits that had dissipated like smoke, as Fang Wang had no intention of questioning them, he allowed the Primordial Spirits of Lu Yuanjun and the white-haired man to be destroyed.


    He then took out Lu Yuanjun¡¯s ck gourd.


    The Ghost Instrument had absorbed millions of souls, exuding a chilling ghostly Qi. Even sealed by him, ghost Qi still leaked out, and a force surged within, as if it wanted to break free.


    Fang Wang took out the Reincarnation Bell, ready to suppress this Ghost Instrument.


    He ced the ck gourd in front of him and then undid the seal.


    In an instant, ghost Qi poured out of the gourd¡¯s mouth, quickly forming a human figure.


    It was Zhao Zhen!


    Upon seeing Fang Wang, Zhao Zhen immediately raised his hand and said,


    ¡°Fang Wang, I won¡¯t resist. Keep calm, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±


    Fang Wang watched him with interest. He hadn¡¯t expected him to be the Artifact Spirit of a Ghost Instrument refined by Lu Yuanjun.


    Seeing that Fang Wang had no intention of attacking, Zhao Zhen gave a wry smile and said, ¡°I am already an Artifact Spirit, with no chance of transcendence or rebirth. I am no longer even a human soul, so there¡¯s no need for you to destroy me. Since I¡¯m already dead and my worldly karma should be settled, why not keep my ghost body and let it serve you in the future?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vepletely merged with the Soul Devouring Gourd and can control its power to help you refine its restrictions.¡±


    Fang Wang spoke calmly, ¡°I am not interested in Ghost Instruments, nor do I wish to foster ghosts.¡±


    As he spoke, he slowly raised his right hand.


    Zhao Zhen, panicked, immediately knelt before Fang Wang and began kowtowing desperately, with none of the dignity of an emperor..

 Chapter 108: Zhao Zhen’s Shock, Xiao Zi Wants to Transform

    Watching Zhao Zhen continuously kowtow to him, Fang Wang suddenly felt that he was also a pitiful person, just that today¡¯s oue was his deserts.


    Regardless, the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong was given to him by Zhao Zhen.


    Until his death, Lu Yuanjun never understood why Fang Wang could neutralize his Xuanming Seal.


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes flickered, his thoughts swift as lightning.


    ¡°Young Master, if you don¡¯t fancy this Ghost Instrument, why not give it to me? I often deal with monsters in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven,¡± Xiao Zi edged closer and said.


    Fang Wang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°No need, his assistance is enough. I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t dare to make any mistakes,¡± Xiao Zi said as she slithered in front of the Soul Devouring Gourd, flicking her tongue.


    Zhao Zhen looked up at Xiao Zi, his expression astonished.


    A demon snake wants the Ghost Instrument?


    He dared not question and promptly said, ¡°I will definitely not cause trouble!¡± As long as he could survive, he no longer cared who his master was.


    Fang Wang nodded, then watched Xiao Zi refine the Ghost Instrument.


    Xiao Zi stared intently at the Soul Devouring Gourd, her eyes emitting a purple light, and Fang Wang clearly felt a strong consciousness probing into the Soul Devouring Gourd.


    It seemed that the immense ck Python, which had helped Xiao Zi enhance her blood and qi, had also significantly strengthened her spiritual consciousness.


    Indeed, the immense ck Python had died, ultimately consumed by Xiao Zi. Since the ck Python was in by Fang Wang, the Three Great Sects could not intervene and could only watch Xiao Zi wastefully devour such an entity.


    Zhao Zhen scurried back into the Soul Devouring Gourd, and the forest fell silent.


    Fang Wang felt somewhat worried, so he kept his spiritual consciousness on the Soul Devouring Gourd, ready to assist Xiao Zi at any moment.


    However, the situation took a turn quite different from what he had expected. Xiao Zits behavior was extremely tyrannical, even causing Zhao Zhen to wail in agony from within the Soul Devouring Gourd.


    Was this a show of force?


    Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but reassess Xiao Zi.


    Could it be that her submissive demeanor in front of him was all an act?


    An hourter.


    A colossal purple snake, like a dragon emerging from the mountains, flew high into the sky. Fang Wang sat upon its head, with Zhao Zhen¡¯s spirit hovering beside them.


    The Soul Devouring Gourd, which was hanging on Xiao Zi¡¯s back, appeared tiny inparison.


    ¡°That treasure must be extraordinary, otherwise, Lu Yuanjun wouldn¡¯t have left it in his mother¡¯s tomb. It might be rted to the legacy of the Ji Hao Sect,¡± Zhao Zhen spoke earnestly.


    Fang Wang had originally nned to go directly in search of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, but after hearing Zhao Zhen mention that Lu Yuanjun had hidden something, he became intrigued.


    Perhaps that object could aid in the search for the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique.


    After Xiao Zi refined the Soul Devouring Gourd¡¯s constraints, Zhao Zhen¡¯s ghost was now under her control. With a mere thought, she could make Zhao Zhen dissipate into ash. To preserve himself, Zhao Zhen offered up one of Lu Yuanjun¡¯s secrets.


    ording to Lu Yuanjun, that treasure was positioned together with the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, but Lu Yuanjun couldn¡¯tprehend it and had to put it aside temporarily.


    ¡°By the way, why did Lu Yuanjun tell you everything?¡± Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Zhao Zhen floated beside Fang Wang and sighed, ¡°After he turned me into a ghost soldier, he confided the truth to me. He had repressed too many things and needed to vent. Unlike other ghost soldiers, I possessed my own will, so he wanted to hear my opinions.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, he¡¯s also a pitiful person. The reason he collected souls for Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect wasn¡¯t out of greed for more profound techniques, but to harness the Saint Spirit¡¯s power to resurrect his own mother.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang thought of Zhou Xue¡¯s words, that each Saint Spirit had different abilities could it be that the Saint Spirit Soul Jade that Zhou Xue possessed had the power to resurrect the dead?


    No wonder Zhou Xue wanted it.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did he set a trap for my Young Master? Shouldn¡¯t he have endured for the sake of his mother and fled far away?¡± Xiao Zi asked in surprise.


    Zhao Zhen spread his hands and said, ¡°Where else in other dynasties could he roam freely and kill? If he had gone there, he would sooner orter be a street rat, hunted by the Cultivation World. Plus, he had operated in Grand Qi for so many years; how could he willingly give up everything he controlled? Most importantly, he coveted the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure belonging to the master. ¡±


    Though constrained by Xiao Zi, he still respectfully referred to Fang Wang as the master, because he could see that Xiao Zi listened to Fang Wang, and it was not a feigned obedience.


    Fang Wang, who had just been cooped up in the Heavenly Pce for two hundred and eighty years, found Zhao Zhen¡¯s ount of Lu Yuanjun¡¯s story quite intriguing.


    Along the way, Zhao Zhen gave directions while revealing Lu Yuanjun¡¯s dirty secrets, Xiao Zi asionally asked questions, and Fang Wang listened attentively, rarely speaking.


    The next afternoon.


    Xiao Zi brought Fang Wang to and of ice and snow. This was the northern part of Grand Qi, and eight hundred miles further north would be the Northern Border, a rival kingdom. Every hundred years, they would attack Grand Qi from the south, bing Grand Qi¡¯s ancient nemesis. In history, the best result Grand Qi had ?ainst the Northern Border was driving its armv out without ever truly prating into the Northern Border. The reasons were twofold: the harsh climate and the vast distance.


    Guided by Zhao Zhen, Xiao Zinded on a snowy mountain. Fang Wang dismounted, Xiao Zi shrank in size, and the Soul Devouring Gourd on her back becameparativelyrger.


    A purple snake carrying a gourd looked quite cute, making Fang Wang involuntarily prod the gourd with the tip of his foot, eliciting an annoyed fuss from her.


    Zhao Zhen floated in the air, thinking to himself, ¡°So Fang Wang has a taste for this, no wonder he seldom shows his face in public. Could it be that he had been in his cave dwelling all this time¡­¡±


    As the emperor, Zhao Zhen had enjoyed all sorts of pleasures, but Fang Wang still managed to surprise him.


    The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is indeed extraordinary.


    Soon.


    Zhao Zhen stopped and pointed at the mountain wall covered in deep snow ahead of them, ¡°It¡¯s inside here, but there are restrictions on the mountain gate, so it hasn¡¯t revealed itself.¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes hardened, and a stream of Sword Qi surged forth.


    Divine Nurturing Sword Qi!


    Boom!


    Snow mist soared, debris shot in all directions, and a cave entrance appeared in front of Fang Wang, Zhao Zhen, and Xiao Zi.


    Zhao Zhen, witnessing that sword qi return to Fang Wang¡¯s eyes, became dumbfounded.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    The inheritance of Sword Saint?


    Zhao Zhen couldn¡¯t understand. He suddenly felt sorry for Lu Yuanjun; not realizing how strong his enemy truly was, was utterly foolish.


    Xiao Zi was the first to rush towards the cave entrance, with Zhao Zhen floating after her, while Fang Wang casually strolled behind.


    Amid the swirling snow under the vast icy sky, his figure seemed so insignificant.


    After entering the cave.


    Passing through a long and winding tunnel, they arrived at a spacious cavern with an ice coffin ced at its center. Lamps embedded in the walls of the cave flickered, fuelled by nature¡¯s spiritual energy that transformed intomp oil upon entering.


    Fang Wang approached the ice coffin and saw through the transparent lid a woman lying inside.


    Such a beautiful woman!


    At first nce, Fang Wang was captivated. This was certainly the most beautiful face he had ever seen. She was dressed in a long white gown, hands ced before her abdomen, wearing exquisite makeup with a cor on her head, her splendid visage exuding an air of sacred purity. Her skin was pale as snow, with longshes that gave the illusion that she might open her eyes at any moment.


    At a nce, it was hard to believe that this woman had been dead for decades; it was as if she merely slept there, refusing to awaken.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, no wonder the master and the Sect Leader can¡¯t forget her,¡± Fang Wang reflected as he then turned to gaze at Zhao Zhen.


    Zhao Zhen pointed at the ground beneath them, saying, ¡°Lu Yuanjun buried that treasure here.¡±


    Without waiting for Fang Wang¡¯s orders, Xiao Zi started digging.


    Within less than five breaths, a hexagonal b fell into Fang Wang¡¯s hands.


    This b, weighing about twenty pounds, was engraved with strange patterns depicting humans and monsters, seemingly recording an event from ancient times.


    He probed into it with his divine sense, only to be repelled by a formidable force.


    Hmm?


    Fang Wang was at the Condensation Spirit Realm and yet there was something his divine sense couldn¡¯t prate, which suggested that the b was not ordinary.


    After tinkering with it for a while to no avail, Fang Wang ced the b into his storage bag and then turned to look at Xiao Zi.


    Xiao Zi was peering intently into the ice coffin at the mother of Lu Yuanjun.


    Fang Wang said, ¡°Stop looking. She¡¯s been dead for decades; you don¡¯t n on eating her, do you? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d really have to despise you.¡±


    Turning around, Xiao Zi looked at Fang Wang and asked, ¡°Master, if I transform one day, can I take on her appearance?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you imagine your own appearance?¡± Fang Wang frowned, finding Xiao Zits thoughts somewhat dangerous.


    Xiao Zi blinked her serpent eyes and said, ¡°When monsters transform, they always mimic human faces.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, stop thinking about it.¡±


    Fang Wang turned to leave, Xiao Zi rapidly followed.


    Zhao Zhen, dragged by the Soul Devouring Gourd, couldn¡¯t help but look back, his gaze lingering on the ice coffin.


    In the spacious and serene cavern, the ice coffin seemed so lonely, so deste.


    With the deaths of Lu Yuanjun and Chen Anshi, it¡¯s unlikely anyone would help here back to life.


    Zhao Zhen retracted his gaze, looking towards Fang Wang.


    From now on, he would follow this man.


    He became curious about Fang Wang¡¯s future.


    After exiting the cave, Fang Wang turned around and waved his sleeve to pile up snow at the entrance, then cast a sealing technique to iste the inside aura.


    Xiao Zi asked, ¡°Why bother? She¡¯s Lu Yuanjun¡¯s mother. No one will help here back to life now; she¡¯ll decay sooner orter.¡±


    Fang Wang replied calmly, ¡°It was a mere trifle. My enmity with Lu Yuanjun doesn¡¯t involve his mother.¡±


    With that, he turned around and Xiao Zi grew in size, bowing her snake head.


    Fang Wang sat down on her head, and took out a map from his storage bag.


    The map was ancient, many of the ce names having changed; Fang Wang asked Zhao Zhen to help him with it.


    Zhao Zhen, who grew up in the royal family, had extensive knowledge of ancient culture. After some thought, he pointed in a direction, and Xiao Zi swiftly took flight.


    ¡°This destination should be beyond Grand Qi, likely within the domain of


    Grand Wei. What are you looking to find, Master?¡± Zhao Zhen asked curiously.


    With Fang Wang only a step away from bing the leader of the Great Abyss Gate, they would certainly meet his every need¡ªwhy would he travel to another kingdom?


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique,¡± Fang Wang replied with a light chuckle.


    Zhao Zhen was moved and said, ¡°You want to gather the Three Great True


    Cultivations of the Ji Hao Sect? That won¡¯t be easy. Not to mention one True Cultivation¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, even if you find them, bing an


    Immortal is elusive.¡±


    Fang Wang, looking at the map, answered, ¡°I¡¯ve already practiced the Yin Yang


    Xuan Ming Zhen Gong and the True Combat Technique, just missing the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. This map should be urate. Let¡¯s gather them first; as for destiny with Immortality, it would be good fortune to achieve it, and no loss if I don¡¯t.¡± The True Combat Technique?


    Zhao Zhen was stunned, inwardly eximing how unfair the heavens were¡­


    He had heard that Fang Wang had mastered the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art of the Ji Hao Sect. Now, he was very curious about what Fang Wang had gained from his time in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven..

 Chapter 109: Zhui Tian Waterfall, Renowned Throughout Grand Wei

    Grand Wei is located to the west of Grand Qi, and the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven is situated between the two dynasties.


    After leaving Grand Qi, Fang Wang began flying on his sword, not wanting to attract too much attention with Xiao Zi. For this reason, Fang Wang also changed into ck clothes and donned a bamboo hat,pletely altering his usual style.


    Xiao Ziy on his shoulder, carrying a ck gourd, which matched his look quite well.


    Although Zhao Zhen did not show up, he could still see the outside world through the gourd.


    ¡°Young master, would you like to take another turn around the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven?¡± Xiao Zi asked with a smile.


    Fang Wang looked straight ahead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the presence of the


    Artifact Spirit.¡±


    The Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven had an Artifact Spirit, and Fang Wang couldn¡¯t forget the sensation of being teleported out. Although his cultivation was low at the time, the Artifact Spirit could immobilize him, which was a testament to its strength.


    For over ten thousand years, great cultivators likely came to visit, but the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven still stood, further proving the strength of the Artifact Spirit.


    On the journey, the verdant mountains and clear waters were gradually reced by deste hills and wilderness. Looking around, destion stretched as far as the eye could see.


    Human tracks were asionally visible, but they were almost all bandits. Fugitives from both dynasties loved to flee here, though the area was also teeming with demonic beasts.


    Fang Wang asionally sensed Demonic Qi, the strongest of which had reached the Great Demon Realm, equivalent to the Spirit Elixir Realm.


    He did not linger and quickly flew toward Grand Wei.


    The closer he got to Grand Wei, the more cultivators Fang Wang encountered, most of whom were in a hurry. They simply exchanged nces and did not dare to approach each other.


    Fang Wang wasn¡¯t afraid, as the Grand Wei Cultivation World couldn¡¯t possibly be much stronger than the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. With his strength, he might not be able to sweep through Grand Wei, but if he wanted to flee, no one could stop him.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Two days passed.


    Guided by Zhao Zhen and the map, Fang Wang finally arrived at his destination.


    Standing atop a mountain peak, he looked out at the horizon where mountains stood in rows. At the end of the horizon, there was a teau and a massive waterfall plunging from the mountain top, hundreds of feet high with an imposing roar. It created a spectacr mist at the forest¡¯s end.


    ¡°This was Fang Wang¡¯s first time seeing such a spectacr waterfall; ne could hear its thunderous sound even from over ten miles away.


    Zhao Zhen emerged and said, ¡°This must be the number one wonder of Grand Wei, the Zhui Tian Waterfall. Above it lies Wei River, Grand Wei¡¯s foremost river. It¡¯s said that thousands of years ago, the Zhui Tian Waterfall didn¡¯t exist, and it was an extraordinary force that raised half of Grand Wei¡¯s territory by hundreds of feet.¡±


    It was also his first time seeing the Zhui Tian Waterfall, and he found it breathtaking.


    What is the force of heaven?


    This is it!


    Xiao Zi then asked, ¡°Where is the inheritance?¡±


    Fang Wang picked up the map and carefullypared it. The map indeed showed Wei River, and the inheritance was at the river¡¯s turning point. Could this bend be the Zhui Tian Waterfall?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first. There¡¯s a town in front of the Zhui Tian Waterfall where we can also gather some information,¡± Fang Wang said softly, and then he resumed his sword flying.


    Sword flying was the most basic form of flight and was less ostentatious.


    Zhao Zhen retreated back into the Soul Devouring Gourd, afraid of being seen.


    Half an hourter.


    In an inn, Fang Wang sat at the edge of a second-story window, across from a waiter who was enthusiastically telling him about the grand event of the Zhui Tian Waterfall.


    ¡°The Zhui Tian Secret Realm opens once every twenty years. With two more years until the next opening, sir, you should be able to feel the abundant spiritual energy here. You couldpletely go to Zhui Tian City above the Zhui Tian Waterfall and cultivate for two years. Although the city has not been established for even a century, the city lord has the Condensation Spirit Realm cultivation, which is one of the top in the Grand Wei Cultivation World.


    Cultivating there, even if your enemies pursue you, you need not worry.¡± The waiter continued unabatedly, very enthusiastically.


    Fang Wang looked out the window at the magnificent Zhui Tian Waterfall in the distance, convinced that the transmission of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique was hidden inside the Zhui Tian Waterfall.


    ¡°Speaking of the lord of Zhui Tian City, it was he who discovered the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. At that time, he was tempering his body beneath the waterfall and unintentionally entered it. He described the inside as if it were another world. He was only able to explore for a month before being expelled.


    Afterwards, he moved his family here, established Zhui Tian City, and after a hundred years, deduced the opening patterns of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm.¡±


    ¡°As the Secret Realm opened time and again, it made numerous great cultivators. The fame of Zhui Tian Secret Realm eventually spread. At that time, great cultivators and geniuses from various sects and families in Grand Wei wille. Each entry could result in a legendary strong person¡¯s emergence, and it¡¯s unsure who will be famous in the next two years,¡± he said, his face showing longing.


    He too wished topete but was hampered by his own mediocrity.


    ¡°By the way, this Zhui Tian Secret Realm may attract cultivators from other dynasties as well. I wonder if Fist Saint Fang Wang from Grand Qi wille. Tsk tsk, Grand Qi actually gave birth to a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, truly unbelievable. Sir, what do you think? Is that Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure really as formidable as they say? I heard that Fang Wang, under fifty years old, can already y those in Condensation Spirit Realm with his sword,¡± the waiter suddenly switched the conversation to Fang Wang.


    Xiao Zi poked her head out from Fang Wang¡¯s embrace, startling the waiter, but he did not turn away. Cultivation folk liked to keep a variety of strange things; he was already ustomed to it¡ªit was just that Xiao Zi¡¯s appearance was too sudden.


    Fang Wang casually answered, ¡°How would I know that? How could you and I even fathom the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?¡±


    He was secretly thrilled.


    His fame had actually spread so far.


    After chatting with the waiter a bit more, Fang Wang paid with a Spirit Stone and sent him off.


    He didn¡¯t linger, and after drinking his beverage, he got up and left, ready to head for Zhui Tian City.


    Zhui Tian City was located above the Zhui Tian Waterfall, and he wanted to see if there was a good ce for cultivation. If so, he would stay and wait there for two years.


    Fang Wang continued flying on his sword, ascending alongside the Zhui Tian Waterfall and using his divine sense to probe the interior of the waterfall.


    Indeed, there were powerful prohibitions inside, giving him a feeling simr to facing the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven.


    It seems that the Zhui Tian Secret Realm might also be left behind by the Ji Hao Sect, hence it contains the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique.


    As Fang Wang thought this, he leaped over the top of the waterfall and immediately saw a huge city located at the edge of a cliff, spanning both banks of the Wei River, with pavilions densely packed and high towers like peaks. Countless cultivators wereing in and out. Various kinds of demon birds were circling in the sky, and there were even people boating on the river. This was more splendid than Haixia City, which he had visited, and he felt as if he had ascended to the heavens.


    It wasn¡¯t clear whether the Grand Wei Cultivation World was catching up to the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm, or if Fang Wang had just visited too few ces.


    He immediately flew toward the city and then strolled around inside.


    An hourter.


    Fang Wang was walking up a spiral staircase; the windowsill next to him had no windows, just open portals through which he could look directly down at the entire city. He was inside a cultivation tower right now.


    It turned out that each of the high towers in Zhui Tian City was a ce for cultivation, with temporary cave dwellings inside, and different levels of spiritual energy. Fang Wang had the storage ring of the white-haired man, and he had already broken the restrictions it contained. There were countless spirit stones and spiritual energy pills inside, more than enough for him to be extravagant.


    Fang Wang was being led by someone, who was bringing him to the highest floor to enjoy the highest grade cave dwelling in the city.


    All the way to the topyer of the tower, there were three cave dwellings. The guide stopped in front of the innermost one, took out a jade token, pressed it on a slot next to the door, and the cave dwelling¡¯s door opened. The guide then handed the jade token to Fang Wang with respect.


    ¡°If the guest has any needs, you can contact me with the jade token,¡± the guide said humbly, giving Fang Wang the feeling of staying in a modern hotel in a previous life.


    Of course, not even a hotel might offer such attentive service.


    Fang Wang took the jade token and then walked into the cave dwelling, shutting the door behind him.


    The cave dwelling wasvishly decorated, with a bed, tables and chairs, and even meditation cushions. There was even a hot pool emitting steam. It was very spacious and eye-catching.


    Xiao Zi immediately popped out, threw the Soul Devouring Gourd onto the ground, and then dived into the pool for a bath.


    Zhao Zhen floated out of the gourd, sighed, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Grand Wei Cultivation World to havee this far. Luckily, we in Grand Qi are preparing to transform into a Cultivation Dynasty.¡±


    Fang Wang, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t as sentimental. He stretchedzily and said, ¡°First, I¡¯ll cultivate for a year. Once I break through a minor realm, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.¡±


    Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen naturally did not dare to object.


    In his heart, Zhao Zhen was curious. Why cultivate for an entire year?


    After reaching the Condensation Spirit Realm, what could be achieved in a year of cultivation?


    A year swiftly passed by.


    Inside the cave dwelling, Fang Wang broke through to the secondyer of the Condensation Spirit Realm. His aura surged, making the tables and chairs tremble, while Zhao Zhen was astonished.


    This was the Condensation Spirit Realm.


    Just after breaking through to the Condensation Spirit Realm, using only one year to advance another minor realm?


    At this rate, even if it bes harder to advance, Fang Wang could surpass the Condensation Spirit Realm in less than twenty years¡­


    Fang Wang did not notice Zhao Zhen¡¯s expression; he was focused on consolidating his cultivation.


    A few dayster, he took out the sect¡¯s chief disciple token, intending to check if his family members were well.


    As his divine consciousness probed inside, he discovered over a dozen points of light nearby, which meant that more than ten disciples hade to Zhui Tian City.


    Six months ago, the sect leader had contacted him through the chief disciple token. Knowing he was safe, he shouldn¡¯t have sent anyone to find him. Could it be that news of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm had already spread within the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm?


    Fang Wang began to check the identities of these disciples to see if he knew any of them.


    Only the name Ye Xiang seemed familiar. With a moment of thought, Fang Wang remembered that they had entered the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven together. Speaking of which, Ye Xiang still owed him a life-saving favor.


    Since he wasn¡¯t familiar with the rest, Fang Wang couldn¡¯t be bothered to look for them. However, should they encounter trouble, he would be willing to lend a hand.


    Fang Wang stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk and see more of Grand


    Wei¡¯s local customs and culture.¡±


    Xiao Zi immediately leaped in front of the Soul Devouring Gourd, slung it over her shoulder, and forcibly sucked Zhao Zhen back inside.


    Fang Wang put on a bamboo hat and, after a quick tidy-up, walked out of the cave dwelling.


    He had already paid for two years¡¯ worth of spirit stones in advance, so leaving temporarily wouldn¡¯t result in someone else taking his ce.


    After leaving the cave dwelling, Fang Wang had just closed the door when he saw the door next to his open. A man in green clothes came out, wearing white underneath, not extremely handsome, but his eyebrows emitted a sharpness that made him look difficult to provoke.


    The man in green noticed Fang Wang and immediately said, ¡°Brother, you seem unfamiliar. My name is Hu PO Xie, may I ask for your name?¡±


    Fang Wang replied, ¡°My name is Fang Wang.¡±


    ¡°Hm? Fang Wang?¡±


    Hu PO Xie seemed to recognize the reputation. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Are you the Fang Wang from the Great Abyss Gate of the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm?¡±


    Fang Wang asked with a smile, ¡°Do you think I would be?¡±


    Hu PO Xie couldn¡¯t suppress a chuckle, saying, ¡°Well, that person is a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure and has just ughtered a sect. He wouldn¡¯t have time toe here.¡±


    ughtered a sect?


    The Chi Devil sect?


    How had this news spread?


    Fang Wang inwardlyined. Rumors are like des, killing without spilling blood..

 Chapter 110: The Grand Event of the Seven Dynasties, A Gathering of Geniuses (Third Update)

    ¡°Brother Fang Wang, you must also be here for the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, right? To be able to stay in such a Cave Heaven in advance, it seems that Brother Fang Wang¡¯s background is no ordinary matter. Could it be that youe from the Fang Family of Grand Wei?¡± Hu PO Xie asked curiously.


    Fang Wang nodded and said, ¡°This is indeed my first time participating in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. Before this, I was in secluded cultivation. Now, I¡¯m preparing to go out for a walk and see if I can gather any useful information.¡±


    He gauged Hu PO Xie¡¯s cultivation level.


    Third level of the Profound Heart Realm!


    Impressive!


    He must also be a talented individual.


    ¡°Is that so? Then it seems Brother Fang and I are alike. I have always been cultivating within my family n since I started my practice. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we explore together? Later, when we enter the Zhui Tian Secret Realm and run into each other, we can look out for each other,¡± Hu PO Xie said with an enthusiastic smile.


    Fang Wang feigned difficulty and responded, ¡°Honestly, besides scouting for information, I have a personal matter to attend to.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hu PO Xie could only express his regret, insisting no further. After exchanging a few more courteous words, the two left together flying out of the corridor window.


    Fang Wangnded swiftly on a street and strolled forward.


    Zhui Tian City spanned tens of miles, with numerous streets. Here there were cultivators as well as mortals, and even the mortals were those who aspire to tread on The Path of Immortality.


    From this point of view, Grand Wei could indeed be superior to Grand Qi, with an even more intense atmosphere for cultivation.


    Fang Wang blended into the crowd with Xiao Zi perched on his shoulder. Along the way, they didn¡¯t attract much attention; after all, keeping a snake was not unusual. He saw someone with scorpions crawling all over their body and another leading a two-headed lion, with all sorts of bizarre demon pets present.


    At the same time.


    In a pavilion by the river, a group of young cultivators gathered, among them were Ye Xiang and Xu Qiuming.


    Xu Qiuming sat at the table sipping tea, his gaze fixed on a leaf boat on the Wei River. The river was vast and the currents swift; the wood boat on the river¡¯s surface was truly insignificantly small, as if it could be swallowed by the water at any moment. However, the boat did not follow the swift current and remained stationary there.


    Ye Xiang sat nearby. There were five individuals sitting at the table, all of them talented disciples from great sects, with cultivations all above the Profound Heart Realm. As for the other disciples, some were meditating on the spot, while others stood at the window admiring the view.


    Suddenly, one of them asked, ¡°What do you think, will Fang Wange? He has been missing for a year now; what matter is worth him vanishing for so long?¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned to Ye Xiang, who,ing from the Great Abyss Gate, would have the clearest idea.


    Ye Xiang answered, ¡°Who knows? But do you wish for him toe, or not?¡± This question, however, left everyone in silence.


    Xu Qiuming spoke up, ¡°Naturally, we hope for his arrival. Don¡¯t forget, our presence here is not solely for our personal fortunes but also to ascertain the situation in Grand Wei. Wouldn¡¯t it be glorious for Grand Qi if someone were to dominate over the heroes of Grand Wei?¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone felt it made sense and echoed in agreement. ¡°If Fang Wang arrives, who could stop him?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, now that you mention it, I¡¯m actually looking forward to it.¡±


    ¡°Actually, even if Fang Wang doesn¡¯te, Xu Qiuming himself is eligible.


    Don¡¯t forget, Lv Changge is himself one of the top Great Cultivators in the


    Grand Wei Cultivation World.¡±


    ¡°Yes, defeating a Great Cultivator in the Condensation Spirit Realm with just a


    Profound Heart Realm cultivation, does Grand Wei have such a talent?¡± ¡°Looking at this, we really ought to fight for some honor.¡±


    The cultivators discussed, even starting to think about how they wouldpete with the cultivators from Grand Wei.


    Just then, a male cultivator leaped onto the pavilion and said urgently, ¡°There¡¯s been a change; sects from the Chu Dynasty have also arrived, and they even went to meet with the city lord. It¡¯s unknown what they are discussing.¡±


    The Chu Dynasty!


    Everyone¡¯s face fell.


    The Chu was one of the top dynasties among the seven, far surpassing Grand Qi and Grand Wei in terms of cultivation atmosphere. A hundred years ago, Chu had already transformed into a Cultivation Dynasty.


    If the Chu Dynasty was also participating in this opportunity for the secret realm, it would undoubtedly be a tremendous pressure for them.


    Ye Xiang frowned and asked, ¡°Strange, if we from Grand Qi havee, and


    Grand Chu too, don¡¯t you think there might be some conspiracy behind this?¡±


    Xu Qiuming nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed possible. Grand Wei deliberately publicized the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, surely they have an ulterior motive. Moreover, there is still a year before the opening of the secret realm, and perhaps cultivators from other dynasties will arrive.¡±


    Other dynasties!


    The faces of the crowd grew more solemn.


    Standing at the edge of the pavilion, Xu Tian Jiao couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°At that time, it wouldn¡¯t be all the cultivators from the seven dynasties converging here, would it? If so, this would truly be a once-in-a-century grand event.¡±


    She followed up by looking at Ye Xiang, saying, ¡°Ye Xiang, why don¡¯t you write to the Great Abyss Gate and ask them to send Fang Wang here ¡ª after all, there¡¯s still a year left.¡±


    The others thought it made sense and urged Ye Xiang one after another.


    Ye Xiang hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded, deciding to seek help from the Great Abyss Gate.


    Into the night, Fang Wang returned to his own Cave Heaven. As he was about to close the door, Xiao Zi suddenly said, ¡°Master, why not let me wander outside? With Zhao Zhen¡¯spany, and with my cultivation level, surely nothing will go wrong. I can even help you gather information while you focus on your cultivation.¡±


    Hearing this made Fang Wang furrow his brow.


    ¡°Master, you saw today that there are quite a few demons moving through the city unapanied by their masters, and there are always cultivators patrolling within the city. I won¡¯t run into trouble,¡± Xiao Zi coaxed.


    Fang Wang thought for a while. He should indeed train Xiao Zi. Ever since they emerged from the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, Xiao Zi had not acted alone. Over time, this was not a good sign.


    ¡°Then go ahead, but consult with Zhao Zhen on everything,¡± Fang Wang


    agreed.


    Xiao Zi immediately expressed her gratitude, then with a swish, she leaped out the window and disappeared from sight.


    Fang Wang closed the door and then seated himself on the bed to meditate and cultivate.


    With one more year to go, he wondered if he could break through to another minor realm.


    On the other side.


    Xiao Zi moved through the darkness of the night while Zhao Zhen¡¯s Ghost Body emerged from the Soul Devouring Gourd on her back, asking curiously, ¡°Looking at you, you obviously have somewhere in mind to go. Where are you headed?¡±


    Following a snake, he had no expectations; he only hoped that the snake would not trouble him too much.


    ¡°Go to the Apricot Flower Building.¡±


    ¡°Eh? But that¡¯s a brothel. What are you going there for?¡±


    ¡°Just curious, is that not allowed?¡±


    Zhao Zhen¡¯s expression became odd. He suddenly recalled the scene when Fang Wang teased Xiao Zi, and he guessed a possibility, causing the image of Fang Wang in his heart topletely copse.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the crown prince? Didn¡¯t you ever go to a brothel in disguise?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    ¡°Really? Tell the truth, or I¡¯ll make your life worse than death!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­ I¡¯ve been, I¡¯ve been¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Introduce me to a few when we get there.¡± Xiao Zi smiled contentedly, while Zhao Zhen was close to breaking down.


    Before he was executed by Lu Yuanjun, he never imagined he would be threatened by a snake and even apany it to a brothel.


    A male snake would have been one thing, as snakes are inherently lustful and like to slink into brothels, which was understandable.


    But this one was a female snake!


    How on earth had Fang Wang raised it?


    When Xiao Zi returned, it had already been seven days, and it had gathered quite a bit of information.


    ¡°Young Master, they say that Liang Xunqiu from Grand Chu is a peerless Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, a once-in-a-millennium prodigy of Grand Chu. Just a hundred years old, he has already achieved the Condensation Spirit Realm. The city is filled with tales about him, and there are mentions of you, too. They say if you were here, there would be a good show to watch.¡±


    Xiao Zi spoke incessantly. Fang Wang was gathering Qi and listening at the same time.


    Zhao Zhen floated behind Xiao Zi, chiming in from time to time. Besides Liang Xunqiu, they mentioned other notable figures as well.


    Fang Wang learned that Xu Qiuming had also arrived and was looking forward to meeting him.


    Zhou Xue once said that Xu Qiuming would be one of the strongest mortals, which meant that Xu Qiuming would make a name for himself in this Zhui Tian Secret Realm.


    He wondered if Zhou Xue hade too. The Zhui Tian Secret Realm was bing more and more prominent; why had Zhou Xue never mentioned it before?


    Was it the butterfly effect, or had Zhou Xue not participated in her past life either?


    As he heard the names of several formidable figures, Fang Wang felt no worry at all.


    No one could stop him from acquiring the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique!


    The more opponents there were, the more excited he became.


    Moreover, those cultivators were only there to seek treasures and were unaware of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique hidden within the Zhui Tian Secret Realm.


    Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen talked for two whole hours before they finally finished, still looking as if they had more to say.


    After listening, Fang Wang closed his eyes.


    Zhao Zhen looked at Fang Wang, wanting to say something, then suddenly felt


    Xiao Zits gaze and scaredly retreated into the Soul Devouring Gourd.


    Days passed, and Fang Wang stayed indoors, continuing his retreat.


    As time went on, the opening of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm drew closer. Figures of cultivators battling often appeared above the Wei River, and as cultivators from other dynasties arrived, such practices became even more rampant.


    Xu Qiuming, too, became involved, and made a reputation for himself.


    Xu Qiuming fought four times and never tasted defeat. He didn¡¯t even sustain any injuries, and his fame began to spread throughout Grand Wei.


    The days and months rotated.


    There were now less than three days left until the opening of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm.


    On this day, Xiao Zi returned from an outing, bringing two people back. Fang Wang opened the door and rose to greet them.


    ¡°Fang Wang! ¡±


    Fang Hanyu was quite excited, and Fang Zigeng by his side was also thrilled.


    When they met Xiao Zi, they were pleasantly surprised. Having Fang Wang with them in this strange ce gave them a lot of reassurance.


    ¡°What brings you guys here?¡± Fang Wang asked curiously.


    Fang Hanyu smiled and said, ¡°It was Zhou Xue who sent us. She said that there¡¯s a great opportunity within the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. She just didn¡¯t tell us that you would be here too.¡±


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow andmented, ¡°So it seems Zhou Xue has faith in you guys after all. Not bad at all, Zi Geng, you¡¯ve be quite impressive!¡±


    Fang Hanyu¡¯s smile was full when he heard the first part, but it froze at thetter half of the sentence.


    Fang Zigeng¡¯s face turned red, and he hurriedly waved his hands, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not that impressive. I just have a magical treasure. Zhou Xue said that this treasure is extraordinary and could offer me a chance to defy my fate.¡±


    Fang Wang nodded but didn¡¯t inquire further about his magical treasure. Instead, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the cultivation techniqueing along?¡±


    Fang Zigeng said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m of dull aptitude and still haven¡¯t gotten the hang of the technique. Otherwise, why don¡¯t you pass it on to someone else?¡±


    Fang Hanyu chimed in, ¡°I won¡¯t learn it. Just the Nine Dragons Divine


    Transformation Art is enough to keep me busy for many years.¡±


    Ever since Fang Wang¡¯s Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art became famous throughout Grand Qi, he too knew of the legacy on his back.


    Even though he had only mastered the level of the Qi Dragon, the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art remained his strongest move. Additionally, he was curious about what level the ck Dragon was and how many realms it was removed from his Qi Dragon..

 Chapter 111: Entry, Rules of Life and Death

    Fang Wang chatted with Fang Hanyu and Fang Zigeng as they sat down. After many years apart, seeing his n members in a foreignnd made Fang Wang¡¯s mood quite pleasant, which mitigated the irritation he felt from not breaking through to the Third Layer of the Condensation Spirit Realm.


    If only he had two more months, he would certainly have made the breakthrough to the Third Layer of the Condensation Spirit Realm. Unfortunately, the Zhui Tian Secret Realm was about to open.


    Fang Hanyu began to speak of the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s attitude towards the Zhui Tian Secret Realm.


    Ever since the great battle with the Chi Devil Sect, the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm had grown wary of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect and cultivators from other realms. The strength of the man with white hair and the man in purple was so formidable that, had Fang Wang not intervened, they could have swept through the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm on their own. Thus, the various sects decided to send their disciples out for experience, and just as news of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm reached the heart of Grand Qi, all the major sects set their sights on the realm.


    The first reason was topete for opportunities, and the second was to gauge how the strength of the Grand Qi Cultivation Realmpared with the other dynasties.


    Fang Hanyu and hispanion had already been there for more than a month.


    ording to them, talents from the Seven Dynasties had gathered, and Zhui Tian City was experiencing an unprecedented level of activity. In order to secure the safety of Zhui Tian City, various sects and families from the Grand Wei Cultivation World had arrived. Without exaggeration, the current strength within Zhui Tian City represented seventy percent of power of the Grand Wei Cultivation World.


    ¡°Zhui Tian City¡¯s Lord Hu Pomo has announced that he will also participate in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, which means that Great Cultivators from the Seven Dynasties might also join,¡± Fang Zigeng expressed his worries.


    Competing with Great Cultivators for opportunities felt very dangerous to him, yet Zhou Xue had insisted on hising.


    Fang Hanyu, on the other hand, was unafraid. ¡°The Zhui Tian Secret Realm is said to be even vaster than the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. We¡¯ll be fine as long as we don¡¯t confront the Great Cultivators head-on.¡±


    Xiao Zi leaned in, asking curiously, ¡°What are the targets of the Great


    Cultivators from the Seven Dynasties? Has any news spread?¡±


    Fang Hanyu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The Grand Chu Dynasty seems to be searching for a Magical Artifact that surpasses the exceptional grade. Apart from that, I¡¯ve heard no other news.¡±


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t seem to care. He joked, ¡°Once inside the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, I must act alone. You guys better not die in there. Be careful and know your limits.¡±


    Fang Hanyu nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Unlike you, who¡¯s constantly in secluded cultivation, Zigeng and I often embark on adventures. Especially Zigeng, his skills for survival far exceed mine.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Zigeng gave an awkward smile, unused to being praised so highly.


    The three brothers continued their conversation.


    Two hourster, Fang Hanyu and Fang Zigeng took their leave. Fang Wang wanted to ask them to stay, but they didn¡¯t want to interfere with his cultivation.


    After the door closed, Zhao Zhen emerged from the Soul Devouring Gourd, his face serious. ¡°That man named Fang Zigeng has a very strong soul force. Perhaps the treasure he spoke of is a Ghost Instrument even more powerful than the Soul Devouring Gourd.¡±


    Fang Wang resumed his meditation on the bed and softlyughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? It means my n members also have their own fortunes.¡±


    He had always been hopeful about Fang Zigeng.


    Fang Zigeng was the most diligent and modest among the Fang Family Disciples. Fang Wang felt reassured knowing that such a n member was growing stronger.


    If the Fang Family wants to be a truly powerful cultivation household, it can¡¯t depend on just him alone.


    Zhao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but regard Fang Wang more highly. Perhaps this confidence was the pride of possessing the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, having no fear of being surpassed by those around him.


    Soon after, Fang Wang closed his eyes and waited for the opening of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm.


    Two dayster, a deafening drumming sound rang out across Zhui Tian City, like the drums of war, striking at the heart of everyone, waking all those who were meditating or sleeping.


    Fang Wang did the same, beginning to pack his things.


    Xiao Zi was already excited, asking, ¡°Master, will you use a pseudonym once you enter the secret realm?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. A true gentleman leaves his name wherever he goes; I won¡¯t change my name or my nature. And at such a grand event, I want to win glory for Grand Qi,¡± Fang Wang replied casually.


    The moniker ¡®White Garment Astonishing Swan¡¯ was not a name he chose for himself; he wore a mask in the past only because he was not strong.


    Now that he was powerful, there was no reason for timidity. What would be the point of achieving immortality in this life if he still had fears?


    Zhao Zhen eximed with a sigh, ¡°I am starting to look forward to you sweeping through the cultivators from the Seven Dynasties.¡±


    Once the Emperor of Grand Qi, he naturally felt delighted hearing Fang Wang¡¯s desire to win glory for Grand Qi.


    Shortly, Fang Wang stepped out of his dwelling.


    As soon as he left, he saw his next-door neighbor, Hu PO Xie.


    The City¡¯s Lord was named Hu Pomo; was this Hu PO Xie his brother?


    No wonder he could afford such a high-end dwelling.


    ¡°Brother Fang, shall we go together?¡± Hu PO Xie asked with a smile.


    This time, Fang Wang did not refuse, taking the opportunity of Hu PO Xie showing the way.


    That moment, the door of another dwelling opened, and a girl in yellow walked out. Small and delicate, with long hair tied into two braids that fell over her shoulders, her face was yful and cute. She stretched her arms, disying her white wrists, adorned with a red jade bracelet on each.


    ¡°Miss Yang, would you like to join us?¡± Hu PO Xie asked with a smile.


    The girl in yellow nced at him, nodded, and then turned to Fang Wang, asking, ¡®My name is Yang Jiner, what¡¯s yours?¡±


    ¡°Fang Wang, ¡± he replied.


    He couldn¡¯t see through Yang Jiner¡¯s cultivation level, suggesting that she possessed some spell for concealing her aura. At the very least, Yang Jiner didn¡¯t pose any danger to him.


    Yang Jiner responded and then closed her door, urging Hu PO Xie to lead the way.


    Hu PO Xie suddenlyughed, though it was unclear what amused him.


    Afterward, Fang Wang followed the two of them out of the cultivation tower, heading toward the riverbank.


    On both banks of the Wei River, there was a sea of people¡ªan incredibly lively scene. Fang Wang had never before seen so many cultivators gathered together, making the battle against Green Cicada Valley and Chi Devil Sect seem less impressive byparison.


    Yang Jiner marveled, ¡°So many people, have all the cultivators from Grand Weie?¡±


    Hu PO Xieughed, ¡°This exploration of the secret realm is indeed different from the past. As cultivators from the other six dynasties have arrived, Grand Wei has to pay more attention.¡±


    Yang Jiner teased, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that other dynasties will show off their power?¡±


    ¡°Regardless, this disy of might ensures that Zhui Tian Secret Realm¡¯s reputation is now established. This bodes well for all of Grand Wei,¡± Hu PO Xie replied.


    Fang Wang, wearing his bamboo hat, did not join in their conversation. His gaze swept around, and he quickly located the Tai Yuan Sect group.


    Fang Hanyu and Fang Zigeng were among them. Fang Wang had not instructed them to conceal his arrival, so now the Tai Yuan Sect disciples were all looking around, clearly searching for him.


    Before long, Hu PO Xie and Yang Jiner turned their conversation to the genius individuals participating in this exploration of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm.


    The names Liang Xunqiu and Xu Qiuming came up repeatedly. Yang Jiner seemed unfamiliar with the influential figures of the Seven Dynasties, and she kept asking questions.


    Hu PO Xie did not mention Fang Wang, and from just that, Fang Wang knew that the other party believed he was indeed Fang Wang of Grand Qi¡ªafter all, the cultivators around them were talking, and Fang Wang¡¯s name had been mentioned more than a few times.


    The more Xu Qiuming showcased his strength, the more remarkable Fang Wang seemed inparison.


    Xu Qiuming was recognized as the second greatest talent of Grand Qi, and even he had admitted that he was no match for Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang¡¯s reputation in Zhui Tian City owed much to Xu Qiuming¡¯s influence.


    ¡°Fang Wang? They¡¯re not talking about you, are they?¡± Yang Jiner suddenly turned to Fang Wang and inquired, her eyes wide and sparkling with curiosity.


    Fang Wang just smiled and did not respond.


    Yang Jiner didn¡¯t say anything more, but her eyes wandered, clearly deep in thought.


    Hu PO Xie looked at Fang Wang and asked with a smile, ¡°After entering the secret realm, what does Brother Fang n to do?¡±


    Fang Wang smiled, ¡°I¡¯m used to being free. I n to act alone, but if I happen to encounter Brother Hu in trouble, I¡¯ll lend a hand, as thanks for showing the way.¡±


    Hu PO Xie did not feel slighted, and he waved his hand,ughing, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, hardly worth mentioning, but having Brother Fang¡¯s word makes me feel more at ease. If it were just aparison among the talents of various dynasties, I wouldn¡¯t be concerned, but now that the older generation of great cultivators have joined, this exploration of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm might be quite troublesome.¡±


    Fang Wang nodded and made a nonmittal reply.


    He could hardly wait any longer.


    No fame or fortune couldpare to Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique!


    The more he thought about it, the more Fang Wang anticipated the effects ofbining all Three Great True Cultivations.


    Time continued to pass.


    Hu PO Xie and Yang Jiner continued their intermittent conversation, their enthusiasm for the topic diminishing, clearly just as eager for the Zhui Tian Secret Realm as Fang Wang.


    The mysterious drumming echoed incessantly, rising and falling on either side of the river.


    Half an hourter, a number of figures flew from the direction of the city lord¡¯s mansion¡ªdozens of them, with one particrly imposing figure at the forefront. In Fang Wang¡¯s perception, this person should possess the cultivation level of the fourth or fifthyer of the Condensation Spirit Realm, the most powerful presence among the group.


    Listening to the discussions around him, Fang Wang learned of the man¡¯s identity.


    City Lord, Hu Pomo!


    As Hu Pomo appeared, Hu PO Xie next to Fang Wang fell silent, his gaze toward Hu Pomo was quite ufortable.


    Hu Pomo stopped above the Wei River, his followers dispersing behind him, arranged in rows like a military formation.


    ¡°Fellow Daoists from the Seven Dynasties, there is a stick of incense¡¯s time before the opening of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. I am Hu Pomo, the city lord of Zhui Tian City, in charge of overseeing this exploration,¡± Hu Pomo announced. His voice was loud and clear, resonating like a lion¡¯s roar with definitive authority.


    ¡°Since this is the first time that the exploration of the secret realm is open to the other six dynasties, in order to prevent the friendship among the seven dynasties from being damaged, I have taken the liberty of setting a few rules.¡±


    Upon hearing that he would be setting rules, the majority of cultivators disyed expressions of disdain.


    Such tricks weremonce, merely veiled in fine words. They seemed to be for the greater good, but in truth, they served to avoid trouble. By establishing rules in advance, Hu Pomo could wash his hands of any responsibility should anyone die,ter asserting that losses were too great for Zhui Tian City to manage.


    Listening, Fang Wang thought the rules sounded simr to those of past explorations of Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven.


    The gist was that whatever happened within the secret realm should not lead to grudges spilling outside, and that thepetition for opportunities was entirely dependent on one¡¯s strength.


    Afterying down the rules, Hu Pomo began to introduce the Zhui Tian Secret Realm.


    The time of one stick of incense quickly psed.


    Suddenly, a rainbow radiance surged at the end of the cliffs, where the river dropped off, and Hu Pomo called out loudly, ¡°My friends, follow me into the realm!¡±


    Nearly a hundred thousand cultivators immediately took flight, an awe-inspiring sight. They spontaneously followed behind Hu Pomo and the others, heading towards the Zhui Tian Waterfall.


    Diving down the cliffs, a rainbow radiance could be seen shining from the middle of the Zhui Tian Waterfall, gleaming brightly.


    Hu Pomo was the first to plunge into the waterfall, followed by other cultivators in droves, like carps crossing a river.


    Fang Wang flew amidst the throng, looking down, he could feel an impressive spiritual energy emanating from the Zhui Tian Secret Realm.


    This spiritual energy was purer than any he had absorbed in the cultivation tower or within the Tai Yuan Sect. Just feeling it from a distance refreshed his spirit. Not only him, but the other cultivators felt the same way, and all began to speed up their flight..

 Chapter 112: Surpassing the Great Saint, Grand Chu Sword Master

    Fang Wang followed the cultivators into the waterfall; Xiao Zi in his arms shivered, uncertain if it was due to fear or excitement.


    Passing through the waterfall¡¯s waters, a blinding light shone into Fang Wang¡¯s eyes. The long-lost sensation appeared once again; he couldn¡¯t move at all, unable to open his eyes or extend his spiritual sense.


    After three breaths, Fang Wang regained his senses and immediately opened his eyes. What entered his view was a vast blue sky, surrounded by the figures of cultivators.


    Unlike in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, they hadn¡¯t scattered after entering but remained clustered together.


    Fang Wang turned his head and saw a splendid array of rainbow light hovering high behind him, resembling a portal, with a steady stream of cultivators flying out from it.


    He nced only once before immediately stepping on his flying sword and speeding off into the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, he vanished into the horizon.


    Zhui Tian Secret Realm was an independent world; with green mountains, clear waters, blue skies, white clouds, and everything one would expect, including a zing sun hanging in the sky.


    While using the Sword Control Technique to fly, Fang Wang took out a map.


    Xiao Zi climbed onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, and Zhao Zhen emerged from the Soul Devouring Gourd. Inside the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, there was no need to hide his ghostly form, as danger might present itself at any time.


    Fang Wang muttered, ¡°This map only shows the location of the Zhui Tian Waterfall, but the Zhui Tian Secret Realm is so vast, where should we search?¡±


    Zhao Zhen leaned over to check the map as well.


    Xiao Zi also tilted her head to look.


    ¡°There must be some mystery to this map; it¡¯s not just about guiding us here to the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. If we explore around, maybe we will find something,¡± Zhao Zhen pondered.


    Fang Wang thought the same and nced at Xiao Zi.


    Understanding the cue, Xiao Zi swiftly leapt aside, her snake body erging. The flying sword under Fang Wang¡¯s feet slipped into the storage bag, and he smoothlynded on her head, crossing his legs to sit down and observe the terrain along the way.


    Boom¡ª


    A roaring sound approached, and Fang Wang nced over to see a mountain peak ten-odd miles to the left being sliced off, dust billowing. Two sword cultivators were besieging another cultivator there.


    Goodness gracious, a fight as soon as we entered. Could there be a feud?


    Fang Wang merely nced, and since it wasn¡¯t any of the Great Abyss Gate disciples, he had no intention of intervening.


    Xiao Zi elerated onward. Her nearly thirty zhang-long serpentine form exuded an imposing presence, also releasing billowing demonic qi that swirled around her, making her seem extremely menacing.


    Using Xiao Zits imposing form, the cultivators they encountered along the way all swiftly avoided them, with no one daring to provoke Fang Wang.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed.


    The vastness of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm seemed boundless, with rivers crisscrossing and mountains undting, though the forests were rather sparse.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±


    Zhao Zhen suddenly pped his hands, bing excited.


    Fang Wang turned his head toward him, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Zhao Zhen pointed at the map and said, ¡°This is both a map of the outside and the inside. The terrain of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm mirrors that of the outside, but the rivers and forests are different. I¡¯ve been familiar with the sand tables and maps of Grand Qi Kingdom since childhood, and the terrain surrounding us now greatlv resembles the borders of Grand Oi.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang looked towards the distance. After such a mention by Zhao Zhen, it indeed seemed simr.


    Of course, Fang Wang didn¡¯t actually remember those mountainous terrains. Grand Qi was so vast, and the ces he had been to were not many. Every now and then, he would even be confined in the Heavenly Pce for centuries, so how could he remember clearly, unless there were cities?


    Zhao Zhen began to give directions, and Xiao Zi immediately changed course.


    Fang Wang began to feel fortunate that he hadn¡¯t wiped out Zhao Zhen. He had to admit, the former Emperor of Grand Qi was indeed useful.


    As Xiao Zi continued to advance, Zhao Zhen grew increasingly certain of his conjecture.


    ¡°It seems that the Zhui Tian Secret Realm was also created by a Great Saint over ten thousand years ago. Truly remarkable, a perfect replication of the outside world¡¯s terrain, and just as vast. No wonder only the Immortal Gods could vanquish him and his forces,¡± Zhao Zhen remarked with awe.


    He suddenly felt content with his current state. With his innate talents, how far could he go?


    Following Fang Wang, he was assured to witness the wonders of the world and venture into realms unreachable by mortals.


    Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°That would indeed save us a lot of trouble.¡±


    The expanse of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm was vast; blindly searching for the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique was like finding a needle in a haystack.


    ¡°The Great Saint was naturally formidable. ording to the legends I saw in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, the Great Saint once unified thisnd. Just think about how many kingdoms there are on thisnd¡­¡± Xiao Zi spoke up, knowing much more about the legends of the Great Saint.


    Zhao Zhen listened attentively, eager to learn more about the ancient Great Saint.


    The Ji Hao Sect had received part of the Great Saint¡¯s legacy, so the Three Great True Cultivations of the Ji Hao Sect were likely to have been passed down from the ancient Great Saint.


    Perhaps the so-called fate with the Immortals was the true legacy of the Great Saint.


    Thinking of the legends where the Great Saint stood against the Immortal Gods in the heavens, Fang Wang¡¯s heart grew fervent.


    He wanted to be the next Great Saint of the Mortal Realm!


    No, he wanted to surpass the Great Saint!


    During the rest of the journey, the voices of Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen never ceased, and Fang Wang listened quietly. With theirpany, the loneliness was dispelled.


    Dusk arrived.


    Finally, Fang Wang reached his destination. Below was arge river that bore a striking resemnce to the Wei River, and ahead was a vastke, seemingly a confluence of two rivers, which precisely matched the target location on the map.


    Fang Wang¡¯s face lit up with a smile, his eyes brimming with expectation.


    Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, I¡¯ming for you!


    Xiao Zi swiftlynded on the shore of theke and then said, ¡°Zhao Zhen, you go down and have a look. You¡¯re a ghost, so you won¡¯t be afraid of the water.¡±


    ¡°Ah? But this is a secret realm. What if there are formations or prohibitions? Would I not have my soul scattered?¡± Zhao Zhen said in fear.


    Having spent so long together, he thought he had grown quite familiar with Xiao Zi.


    He had not expected this serpent demon to be so ruthless!


    It was even more heartless than the heart of an emperor!


    Xiao Zi humphed, ¡°You will have your soul scattered even if you don¡¯t go


    down.¡±


    Zhao Zhen¡¯s face instantly turned ugly, and he could only tremble as he floated towards theke¡¯s surface.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Fang Wang called out to Zhao Zhen and then waved his sleeve. A Flying Sword shot out and dove into theke.


    Zhao Zhen let out a sigh of relief and looked at Fang Wang gratefully.


    Fang Wang controlled the Flying Sword with the Great Perfection¡¯s Sword Control Technique. Theke was unexpectedly three hundred Zhang deep, and many fish swam in the water, yet there were no powerful demons.


    The Flying Sword swiftly shuttled through the water without encountering any obstacles or restrictions.


    A whole incense stick¡¯s worth of time passed before Fang Wang retracted the Flying Sword. The Sword de showed no abnormalities, proving that theke water posed no problems.


    Fang Wang frowned deeply, lost in thought.


    ¡°Could it be rted to the time of day?¡± Zhao Zhen suddenly suggested.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang took out the map again and noticed that there was a sun on the top of it, perfectly aligned with theke¡¯s surface.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until tomorrow,¡± Fang Wang said softly.


    It was their first visit, and there was no hurry for this half day.


    Zhao Zhen shook his head, ¡°I fear tomorrow won¡¯t do. Today, I observed the sun in the sky and noticed that, although there is a distinction between day and night, the sun¡¯s light slowly fades, not setting beyond the western mountains.¡±


    Fang Wang, upon hearing this, looked towards the setting sun and found it to be just as described; the sun had stayed in that same direction throughout their journey that day.


    Fang Wang¡¯s brows furrowed. If that was the case, how long would they have to wait?


    ¡°Since we have to wait anyway, I¡¯ll go down and have a look. Who knows, there might be discoveries.¡± Xiao Zi spoke up and then plunged into theke. Zhao Zhen had no time to react before being dragged into the depths by the Soul Devouring Gourd.


    Fang Wang sat by theke, carefully studying the map.


    He suddenly thought of something and took out the mysterious stone tablet he had acquired. This item had been hidden away by Lu Yuanjun and was found alongside the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, so it must be rted to the Three Great True Cultivations.


    After some time,


    Xiao Zi burst out of the water,nding in front of Fang Wang. It had a fish in its mouth, which it swallowed whole, causing its snake body to bulge slightly in a ratherical manner.


    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing at the bottom of theke,¡± Xiao Zi said helplessly.


    Fang Wang responded, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait a bit longer.¡±


    The opportunities in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm were countless, but he was only concerned with the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique; he could afford to wait.


    And so, a man, a demon, and a ghost spent the night by theke.


    The next morning, just as the sky brightened, Fang Wang noticed that the sun had slightly shifted right above theke, but it was still a great distance away.


    Seeing this, he immediately began to meditate and cultivate.


    Zhao Zhen sat nearby with the map and stone tablet in front of him. Stroking his chin, he pondered carefully.


    When it was nearing noon, the sun was still far from being directly above theke, and no anomalies had urred.


    However, a person appeared on the opposite side of theke. The individual was draped in a white robe with ck clothes underneath, had graying hair, but appeared to be only in his forties, and possessed an extraordinary demeanor. He merely ncea at rang wang Derore sitting aown to meditate DY theke¡¯s edge.


    Fang Wang narrowed his eyes. Could that person also be after the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique?


    If there were no map, ordinary people passing by this ce wouldn¡¯t stop, as there were no formations or restrictions here.


    Of course, there was another possibility: that person was after him.


    Interesting.


    Fang Wang smirked and continued to practice his cultivation.


    An hourter, another individual arrived¡ªa woman in ck, wearing a bamboo hat and a veil that covered her face, revealing only her eyes. She didn¡¯t approach Fang Wang or the man in the white robe. The three of them sat far apart from one another, but all chose to meditate by theke¡¯s edge.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Lanxin Xianzi from Grand Han toe as well. May I ask what you seek, Xianzi?¡± the man in the white robe asked, his tone calm as his voice echoed over theke.


    The woman known as Lanxin Xianzi, with her eyes closed, replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. If we have gathered here, we must all be here for the same thing.¡±


    Hearing this, the man in the white robe smiled and then turned to Fang Wang, saying, ¡°This young fellow must be from somewhere new, a little unfamiliar to me. I hail from Grand Chu and my name is Xiao Chen.¡±


    Fang Wang opened his eyes and responded, ¡°My name is Fang Wang, from


    Grand Qi.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and Lanxin Xianzi opened her eyes, looking towards Fang Wang.


    ¡°Is this the Fang Wang who possesses the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?¡± Xiao Chen asked.


    Fang Wang calmly said, ¡°Yes, it is. Do you happen to know Xiao Jian?


    Xiao Jian, the previously mentioned white-haired man from Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, whose Storage Ring Fang Wang had acquired. Inside the Storage Ring, he found a letter revealing the white-haired man¡¯s name. This letter was intended for a family in Grand Chu but was never sent.


    Fang Wang had always kept Xiao Jian and the man in purple at the forefront of his mind, feeling that the cause and effect had not yet unfolded.


    Upon hearing the name, Xiao Chen stroked his beard andughed, ¡°That¡¯s my father. He was once the Swords Master of Grand Chu, but he retired two hundred years ago and has since been wandering the world. Ever since he left, I have not seen him again.. May I ask where you met my father, young Fang Wang, and if he has been well?¡±

 Chapter 113: The Unrivaled Conflict, Disdaining Everything

    Hearing Xiao Chen ask about the condition of his father, Fang Wang really wanted to say that he had already died, but he still held back.


    ¡°It was merely a brief encounter, yet his elegance is unforgettable. His sword intent emerged spontaneously, his sword qi exceptional¡ªtruly, a rare individual in this world,¡± Fang Wang remarked with emotion.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chen¡¯s smile grew. Heughed and said, ¡°My father is indeed extraordinary. Perhaps he has already touched a realm above the Condensation Spirit Realm. I don¡¯t know if I can catch up with him in this lifetime. Speaking of which, I¡¯m quite envious of you, young brother Fang. With the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure in your possession, the Condensation Spirit Realm is certainly not your limit.¡±


    Fang Wang modestly responded in turn.


    Since there was nothing else to do, chatting with this person wasn¡¯t too bad.


    Of course, the chat was not for making friends. The three of them had gathered here, and undoubtedly, a major battle was about to erupt¡ªit was very likely a battle to the death.


    Fang Wang had already considered Xiao Chen as good as dead.


    In fact, Xiao Chen had also considered Fang Wang as good as dead.


    While Xiao Chen made small talk, his mind was busy strategizing.


    Should he kill this guy directly, or should he take possession of his body?


    The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, ah!


    Such a flesh body was hard toe by.


    Lanxin Xianzi nced at Fang Wang for a while before closing her eyes. Not long after, theke fell into silence.


    Xiao Ziy on Fang Wang¡¯s thigh, keeping an eye on Xiao Chen, continuously flicking its snake tongue, pondering who knows what.


    So it went, another day and night passed.


    The sun drew closer to being right above theke than the previous day, and the degree was significantly more noticeable.


    This was good news!


    After all, the Zhui Tian Secret Realm was only open for a month. Fang Wang did not wish to wait until it ended without the suning directly above theke surface.


    In the days that followed, no fourth person arrived.


    Ever since Xiao Chen and Lanxin Xianzi had sat down, they had not stood up again¡ªit was clear they were also waiting for the sun above.


    Six dayster, the sun was not far from being right above theke surface, and on this afternoon, a fourth person arrived.


    The number one genius of Grand Chu, Liang Xunqiu!


    An extraordinary Earth Origin Spirit Treasure!


    Clothed in fine brocaded garments and holding a folding fan, he looked dashing and seemed to be under thirty years old. He chose to sit opposite Lanxin Xianzi by thekeside, which made the four people form a square.


    Xiao Chen and Liang Xunqiu were quite familiar with each other and chatted amicably. He even introduced Fang Wang to Liang Xunqiu.


    Once he knew Fang Wang¡¯s identity, Liang Xunqiu frequently nced over at him, but Fang Wang was not very keen to talk, so they merely exchanged greetings.


    After Xiao Chen and Liang Xunqiu talked for a while, they each began to cultivate.


    Xiao Zi telepathically asked, ¡°Master, could those two join forces against us?


    Fang Wang telepathically replied, ¡°If they were to join forces, why would they sit so far apart? Even if they did, it would not make any difference. They best not block my path.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but nce toward Liang Xunqiu in the distance, its snake eyes revealing a human-like mocking expression.


    Time passed, and another day went by.


    Fang Wang looked up at the firmament, estimating that in two more days, the sun would be directly above theke.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a group of presences rapidly approaching, one of which was familiar to him. ncing over, he saw dozens of cultivators from the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm flying over from the horizon, among them Fang Hanyu.


    All these cultivators were sword flying, and as they came close to theke, they took notice of the four people by thekeshore.


    ¡°Is that Fang Wang?¡± Zhou Bo excitedly said, pointing at Fang Wang. Even though Fang Wang was dressed in ck and wore a bamboo hat, he recognized him at a nce.


    As soon as this statement was made, the others also looked over.


    ¡°It seems to be him!¡±


    ¡°Who are the other three?¡±


    ¡°What are they doing? Something feels off.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The other three don¡¯t seem easy to mess with.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Grand Chu¡¯s number one genius, Liang Xunqiu? It¡¯s said that he has reached the Condensation Spirit Realm. Could it be that they are here to fight over something?¡±


    The Grand Qi Cultivators spected among themselves. Although they were curious, they did not dare to approach rashly.


    Fang Hanyu spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s not pry any further. We¡¯d better just leave. To be honest, all of us here may not be able to help Fang Wang.¡±


    Having heard this, everyone fell silent for a moment and all thought there was reason in his words.


    Even though Fang Hanyu¡¯s words were somewhat hurtful, the truth was that theirbined cultivation was no match for a single Condensation Spirit Realm cultivator.


    In the end, they chose to bypass theke and fly toward the horizon.


    Fang Hanyu turned back, looking deeply at Fang Wang for a moment.


    Fang Wang did not look towards Fang Hanyu but continued to sit in meditation and practice.


    The Grand Qi Cultivators started a discussion about who was stronger between


    Fang Wang and Liang Xunqiu. Liang Xunqiu had disyed his strength in Zhui Tian City, extremely formidable, and he was also more than fifty years Fang Wang¡¯s senior.


    In the time that followed, cultivators passed by intermittently. Seeing the confrontation of Fang Wang¡¯s group, they all dared not approach.


    When Zhui Tian City¡¯s lord, Hu Pomo, passed by this ce with Hu PO Xie, they too were drawn to the sight.


    ¡°Fang Wang¡­¡± Hu PO Xie squinted as he looked over, murmuring to himself.


    Hu Pomo raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Oh? Is that man the talent of Heaven


    Yuan from Grand Qi?¡±


    Hu Poxie nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s him. But who are the other two besides Liang Xunqiu?¡±


    Hu Pomo sighed, ¡°Those two are extraordinary. One is Grand Chu¡¯s Sword


    Master Xiao Chen, and the other, Grand Han¡¯s Lanxin Xianzi, a sect leader. These two are unmatched within the Condensation Spirit Realm. Tsk tsk, with these four waiting here, it seems there will soon be a fierce struggle akin to dragons and tigers fighting.¡±


    Hearing this, Hu Poxie¡¯s eyes lit up; the identities of these four sounded like undefeated champions. It was rare to encounter them one-on-one on ordinary days, yet now there were four of them in a standoff.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t disturb them,¡± Hu Pomo withdrew his gaze.


    Hu Poxie frowned and said, ¡°Should we stay and watch?¡±


    Hu Pomo didn¡¯t even turn to look at him as he replied, ¡°Do you know how long they will wait? Do you really think you could snatch away the treasures they¡¯re after?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hu Poxie felt it made sense and could only follow him away.


    Still, he nced back from time to time, his face filled with regret.


    Thus, the standoff involving Fang Wang, Liang Xunqiu, Xiao Chen, and Lanxin Xianzi in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm became known. However, no one came to spectate, as all cultivators had to strive for their own fortunes.


    Two days went by quickly.


    It was the hour of si, just over half an hour until midday.


    Fang Wang and the others all watched the sun slowly move across the sky, drawing near directly above theke¡¯s surface.


    Gradually, the four of them stood up one after another.


    When the sun was exactly above theke¡¯s surface, heaven and earth seemed tc freeze, and all living things fell silent. They saw a vertical ray of light from the sun fall onto theke, whereupon the water rose along this ray, forming a liquid stairway leading up towards the heavens


    The sun began to darken and soon disyed the appearance of stars, as if a great hole had been torn in the sky, and beyondy the universe.


    Without hesitation, the four leapt up and quickly flew into the Firmament, bursting through the bright sun.


    Fang Wang felt the world spinning around him, the universe¡¯s stars rotating at high speed, forcing him to slow down. Soon, his vision returned to normal.


    Before himy a huge floating ind with no vegetation, only an ancient city built of stone.


    He immediately flew toward the ind, with Xiao Chen, Liang Xunqiu, and Lanxin Xianzi doing the same, each keeping a distance from the others.


    As theynded on the ind, Xiao Chen suddenly sped up and then turned around, blocking the path of the three others.


    Xiao Chen raised his right hand, his Lifespirit Treasure converging¡ª a silver sword that emitted a chill even from a hundred Zhang away, its coldness palpable.


    ¡°The three of you, since we¡¯re all here for the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, why not decide the victor now? The winner seeks the opportunity, and those who lose can seek other fortunes,¡± said Xiao Chen expressionlessly, a stark contrast to his previous warmth.


    Liang Xunqiu, waving his fan with a smile, replied, ¡°I naturally have no objections, as long as you would ept defeat graciously.¡±


    As the tension between them red, the two, both hailing from Grand Chu, locked horns with each other¡ªan intriguing sight indeed.


    Lanxin Xianzi radiated Demonic Qi, encircled by swirling ck mist, looking as if an Extraterrestrial Demon had descended amidst the stars. ¡°A gentleman¡¯s agreement? Are you jesting? We¡¯ve all been preparing for so long¡ªif we must fight, then be prepared to die!¡±


    At these words, Xiao Chen and Liang Xunqiu both turned to look at her, their eyes brimming with murderous intent.


    Fang Wang raised his right hand, and the Rainbow Sword materialized in his hand. Xiao Zi leaped from his shoulder, growingrger, resembling a Purple Dragon coiling around him.


    ¡°The three of you, stop arguing. I¡¯ll give you onest chance¡ªeither die or leave now,¡± Fang Wang said coldly, drawing the attention of all three, who were surprised by his arrogance.


    Xiao Chen scoffed, ¡°The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is indeed formidable, but such arrogance will only lead to your demise.¡±


    Fang Wang looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Your father Xiao Jian died by my hand. Do you think Ick the strength to be so haughty?¡±


    Xiao Chen¡¯s expression shifted, fear shing in his eyes.


    Fang Wang lifted the Rainbow Sword as Sword Qi burst forth, thirty-six sword shadows converging around him.


    Extraordinary Thirty- Six Sword!


    His formidable momentum caused Liang Xunqiu and Lanxin Xianzi to furrow their brows.


    Lanxin Xianzi made the first move, striking with her palm as the surging Demonic Qi transformed into a gigantic ck w aiming at Fang Wang.


    Liang Xunqiu charged directly at Fang Wang, fast as a ghost, swift as a startled swan.


    Fang Wang flicked his sword, the Golden Scale White Feather Robe materializing on him. He did not swing his sword but rushed towards Liang Xunqiu, the thirty-six sword shadows following him like a shadow¡¯s echo.


    Facing Fang Wang, Liang Xunqiu felt an indescribable pressure. He swung his fan fiercely, unleashing hundreds of wind des with great momentum.


    The thirty-six sword shadows suddenly shot out, shing at high speed, destroying the wind des targeted at Fang Wang, including Lanxin Xianzi¡¯s gigantic ck w, which was shredded.


    In less than two breaths, Fang Wang was upon Liang Xunqiu.


    Liang Xunqiu met Fang Wang¡¯s gaze and was inwardly shocked.


    What kind of eyes were these?


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes were incredibly sharp, as if he held twin swords within them, and he had now unveiled his Combat Heart.


    The Extraordinary Thirty-Six Sword, apanied by a storm¡¯s onught, attacked Liang Xunqiu, who retreated while fending off with his fan. His Mana was immensely strong, able to scatter Fang Wang¡¯s Sword Qi.


    Suddenly, Fang Wang¡¯s eyes intensified, and he thrust his sword forward. All the sword shadows swiftly converged, rushing towards Liang Xunqiu at an unbelievable speed.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi pierced through Liang Xunqiu; his eyes widened, his body trembled, and blood uncontrobly surged from his mouth. His eyes were filled with terror, seemingly unable to believe what was happening before him.


    Fang Wang promptly turned and thrust his sword backward. The Extraordinary


    Thirty-Six Sword swiftly converged again, following the de of the Rainbow Sword as he stabbed behind him. They became Sword Qi, extending along the de.


    With a thrust¡ª


    The bright sword de extended ten zhang, piercing straight through Xiao Chen¡¯s chest as he approached with his sword, blood sttering while he maintained his attacking stance..

 Chapter 114: Life and Death are Predestined, The Strongest Under the Heavens

    Xiao Chen stared at the white light sword de piercing through his chest, his eyes wide open with both shock and fury.


    Such a fast sword!


    Such domineering sword qi!


    It was the first time Xiao Chen had seen such swordsmanship. He swiftly retreated, his left hand pointing towards an acupuncture point on his chest, attempting to stop the bleeding.


    Liang Xunqiu was also not dead, though he was scared too.


    Just after shing, he was severely injured, which spoke volumes about the gap between his cultivation level and Fang Wang¡¯s.


    Despite his rm, Liang Xunqiu did not give up. His torn chest began to heal on its own.


    Fang Wang had never seen such a rapid self-healing ability before. Could this guy not be human?


    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s something off about his aura!¡±


    Xiao Zi spoke in a heavy tone. It moved behind Fang Wang, facing Lanxin Xianzi who was approaching.


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes were still fierce as he said, ¡°It¡¯s just a futile struggle!¡±


    He stored the Rainbow Sword into the Treasured Spirit Space and then condensed the Heavenly Pce Halberd. This moment, he was ready to fight in earnest!


    The scorching sun hung high in the sky, and amidst the mountains stood a towering tree reaching the clouds, with a trunk diameter exceeding a hundred zhang, robust branches, and dense foliage. Every leaf was as big as a house, and numerous vines hung down with their ends wrapped in green cocoons. Some cocoons hadn¡¯tpletely closed, revealing human feet that were still slightly trembling.


    Hu Pomo and Hu PO Xie stood atop a mountain peak, their gazes fixed on the enormous tree in the distance.


    They weren¡¯t the only ones ¨C hundreds of cultivators were scattered in all directions, all eyeing the giant demon tree because they could feel the tremendous Spiritual Energy it emitted. Clearly, there were treasures hidden within the tree.


    Fang Zigeng was also there, acting alone, standing cautiously behind a rock, observing the tree in the distance.


    Hu PO Xie asked, ¡°Big brother, who do you think can win among Fang Wang, Liang Xunqiu, Grand Chu Sword Master, and Lanxin Xianzi?¡±


    He was obsessed with this issue, not out of concern for Fang Wang, but pure curiosity.


    He too had a desire to be famous throughout the world. Fang Wang¡¯s reputation made him envious, and he was curious to see how Fang Wang would fare against those renowned great cultivators.


    Hu Pomo, staring off into the distance, casually said, ¡°Grand Chu Sword Master Xiao Chen, his swordsmanship has reached the path of the Dao. Amongst the sword cultivators of the seven dynasties, only the Grand Qi Sword Saint could contend with him, but the Sword Saint has died. In my view, he has the greatest chance of winning.¡±


    ¡°Next is Liang Xunqiu, whose bloodline is unique, his body like that of a primitive demon beast, his blood fiery as magma. He may have a chance.¡±


    ¡°Although Lanxin Xianzi is a woman, she is the Sect Hierarch of Grand Han¡¯s First Demon Sect, with unfathomable strength.¡±


    ¡°As for Fang Wang, even though he is young, he has already crushed two demon sects in the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm on his own. I can¡¯t see through him either.¡±


    After listening, Hu PO Xie couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and said impatiently, ¡°Big brother, can you say something useful?¡±


    Hu Pomo chuckled, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already said it? I¡¯m most optimistic about Xiao


    Chen.¡±


    At that moment, an eerie humming sound came from the front, like a swarm of bees or the wind, attracting the attention of all cultivators. The Hu Pomo brothers also looked over.


    They saw the giant demon tree begin to shake, the cocoons on the ends of the vines opened, and corpses rained down like rain, human and demon alike, with most of the upper bodies reduced to mere skeletons, an horrific sight. Above the demon tree, lights started to flicker amongst the leaves, followed by the spread of a red mist that appeared quite enchanting.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to act. This fruit is one of the finest Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. Twenty years ago when I came here, the fruit had not yet appeared. You¡¯re lucky,¡± Hu Pomo said with a


    soft chuckle, bringing Hu PO Xie¡¯s focus back to the present.


    No sooner had he spoken than some cultivators in the distance began to move, flying on their swords towards the giant demon tree.


    Under the cosmic stars, dust rolled over the floating inds, enveloping a corner of the ancient city.


    Liang Xunqiuy in the ruins, bloodied, with his limbs grotesquely twisted. He was gasping for air, his hair disheveled.


    He struggled to lift his head, only to see a figure walking through the billowing dust¡ªFang Wang.


    Fang Wang was holding Lanxin Xianzi by the neck, lifting her high in the air, while his right hand held the Heavenly Pce Halberd, with Xiao Chen¡¯s body impaled on its de.


    ¡°Fang Wang¡­ you¡­ will not die a good death¡­¡±


    Xiao Chen struggled to lift his head, trembling and drooling blood.


    Xiao Zi, perched on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, sneered, ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant before?¡±


    Lanxin Xianzi, with Fang Wang¡¯s hand around her neck, forced a smile and said, ¡°Life and death are predestined; to lose is to die. Xiao Chen, don¡¯t be too weak¡­¡±


    With a snap!


    Fang Wang broke Lanxin Xianzi¡¯s neck, tossing her body aside.


    Then, he swung the Heavenly Pce Halberd, throwing Xiao Chen to the ground.


    He looked down at Xiao Chen, and as Xiao Chen red back with resentment and malice, Fang Wang raised his left hand. He first took Xiao Chen¡¯s Storage Ring, then a Sris True Fire condensed in his palm and he swung it forward.


    The Sris True Firended on Xiao Chen, who cursed madly. Unfortunately, he no longer had the strength to run away and could only be burned to death.


    This process was quick; Xiao Chen fell silent after three breaths, and within five breaths, his ashes were scattered by the wind.


    Fang Wang looked towards Liang Xunqiu and asked, ¡°Do you have anyst words?¡±


    With difficulty, Liang Xunqiu managed a smile and said, ¡°Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure¡­ Indeed, there are always others stronger and higher ces beyond the heavens. When I first heard of your deeds, I was dismissive¡­ After all, I am also a supreme Earth Origin Spirit Treasure¡­ And I possess the bloodline of a Demon Emperor¡­ I couldn¡¯t possibly lose to you¡­ Yet, I have lost¡­ utterly¡­¡±


    ¡°Fang Wang, do it, to die by your hand¡­ I have no grievances nor regrets, because you are destined to be the strongest in this world¡­¡±


    After finishing his words intermittently, Liang Xunqiu lowered his head.


    Fang Wang threw the Heavenly Pce Halberd, beheading Liang Xunqiu, whose lifeforce waspletely severed.


    While the Condensation Spirit Realm does possess a Primordial Spirit, it still cannot achieve the out-of-body stage; death of the body is true death.


    However, Fang Wang did not use the Sris True Fire, so Liang Xunqiu and


    Lanxin Xianzi still had the chance to enter the cycle of reincarnation. As for Xiao Chen, being too arrogant and spouting unkind words, Fang Wang caused his soul to disperse and perish.


    ¡°Go pick up their storage treasures.¡±


    Fang Wang instructed, and Xiao Zi immediately acted.


    Without dy, Fang Wang sat down on the spot to restore his Spiritual Power. Although eradicating Xiao Chen and the other two only depleted one-tenth of his Spiritual Power, he still wanted to face the uing challenges in the best condition possible.


    Obtaining the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique certainly wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    Soon, Xiao Zi brought the storage pouches and the Storage Ring of Lanxin Xianzi and Liang Xunqiu in front of Fang Wang.


    Zhao Zhen emerged from the Soul Devouring Gourd,menting, ¡°A supreme Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, and in the Condensation Spirit Realm, he should have been a prodigy of his generation. It¡¯s a pity, fate toys with people.¡±


    He understood Liang Xunqiu¡¯s feelings all too well.


    Being an opponent of Fang Wang truly made one question life.


    Only by bing Fang Wang¡¯s opponent can one truly realize how terrifying his talents are.


    ¡°No one is to me; contending for chances is bound up with both good and ill fortune, and death on the path of cultivation is normal.¡± Xiao Zi wasn¡¯t too thoughtful; it had long been ustomed to life and death, andpared to those cultivators who died unsightedly within the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, Liang Xunqiu died with considerable dignity.


    Zhao Zhen shook his head with a wry smile, choosing not to dwell on the topic any longer. He floated up and began observing the ancient city.


    An hourter.


    Fang Wang stood up, he attached the three storage pouches to his waist and pocketed Lanxin Xianzi¡¯s Storage Ring. Afterwards, he buried the bodies of Liang Xunqiu and Lanxin Xianzi separately.


    Havingpleted these tasks, Fang Wang began walking towards the interior of the ancient city.


    Xiao Zi flew beside him while Zhao Zhen floating above spoke, ¡°There¡¯s a huge pce ahead; it¡¯s probably the key structure of this city.¡±


    Fang Wang nodded and continued walking slowly.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry and took the opportunity to appreciate the scenery along the way.


    The ancient city was extremely deste, aside from the areas that had copsed due to the battle, the other well -preserved streets and buildings all seemed deste, with handprints on some walls adding to the eeriness.


    It was as if people really lived here once and then abandoned it.


    After a while, Fang Wang stopped in his tracks. He had reached the central part of the city where a massive stone hall stood before him. The entrance alone was thirty feet tall, carved with two beast-like lions that seemed ordinary, yet as he approached the door, he felt an indescribable pressure.


    There was danger beyond the door!


    Xiao Zi cautiously asked, ¡°Shall we go in?¡±


    It too felt a chilling sensation and was quite nervous.


    Zhao Zhen floated behind, quietly observing the ferocious beasts depicted on the stone gate, his thoughts unknown.


    Without answering, Fang Wang gathered the Heavenly Pce Halberd in his hand and let go, unleashing its terrifying momentum that unyieldingly struck the stone door.


    With a loud boom!


    The ground trembled slightly as the Heavenly Pce Halberd struck the stone door, but it didn¡¯t prate it.


    ¡°That hard?¡± Xiao Zi eximed in surprise.


    Fang Wang seemed to have an idea. He furrowed his brows, retrieved the Heavenly Pce Halberd, and then charged at the stone door.


    In an instant, he executed the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, conjuring a colossal ck Dragon head that collided head-on with the stone door.


    Another loud boom!


    The stone door shattered as Fang Wang burst into the pce with overwhelming momentum. A strong wind carrying the stench of blood greeted him, forcing him to keep the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art active.


    Outside the pce, Xiao Zi swiftly avoided the onught, watching a bloody windstorm erupt from within the gates, enormous and frightful.


    Once the windstorm subsided, Fang Wang then deactivated the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art.


    What met his eyes was a dim and spacious pathway, with darkness at the end, depth unknown. On either side stood rows of pirs, each etched with various forms of dragons ¡ª some with oversized heads and small bodies, some with eight limbs, and others with two heads ¡ª bizarre and varied.


    Xiao Zi followed behind Fang Wang, its gaze also drawn to the dragon figures on the pirs.


    ¡°Wow, young master, do you think there¡¯s a chance of dragon transformation inside? I saw a record in a secret realm within the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven before, stating that the Great Saint once raised dragons, but there are no true dragons in the world,¡± Xiao Zi said excitedly.


    Fang Wang replied offhandedly, ¡°We¡¯ll know once we go inside.¡±


    Carrying the Heavenly Pce Halberd, he advanced. He instinctively sensed danger and did not retract the Heavenly Pce Halberd. As he stepped forward, his Golden Scale White Feather Robe surfaced, with golden dragon energy swirling around him, illuminating the path ahead.


    Zhao Zhen floated behind, looking around quietly without uttering a word..

 Chapter 115: Founding Ancestor, Mountain River Town Heaven Fist

    Fang Wang advanced with the Heavenly Pce Halberd in hand, while Xiao Zi wandered around, curious about the dragon patterns on every stone pir, and Zhao Zhen was also dragged around, drifting about.


    With this demon and ghost present, the eerie atmosphere of this gloomy corridor was dispersed.


    They advanced along the way.


    The avenue in this pce seemed never to end. Fang Wang did not elerate, strolling as if he were out for a walk.


    After advancing for more than ten miles without reaching the end, Fang Wang realized that there was a Formation at y here. He had been paying careful attention and noticed that the dragon images on the stone pirs were indeed changing, meaning he wasn¡¯t just walking in circles.


    Fang Wang stopped.


    He raised the Heavenly Pce Halberd, prepared to use force to break through the Formation.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ve discovered that the dragons on these stone pirs are actually individual characters. Whenbined together, they form the stone b you¡¯re holding,¡± Zhao Zhen suddenly said.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately took out the enigmatic stone b.


    On the b were various patterns, including humans, demons, and many strange and iprehensible ancient characters.


    Zhao Zhen leaned in and said, ¡°If you look closely, the postures of the humans and demons are also characters.¡±


    Fang Wang handed the stone b to Zhao Zhen and said, ¡®You study it.¡±


    Zhao Zhen hastily used his ghostly power to hold the stone b and then flew to a nearby pir to start a detailedparison.


    Fang Wang looked ahead at the avenue, filled with emotion.


    The hint he had gotten in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven was that he must master the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art and reach the Condensation Spirit Realm. Indeed, it was the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art that had allowed him to break into the pce.


    But without Lu Yuanjun¡¯s stone b, even after entering, there would have been many difficulties.


    Why was obtaining the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique more difficult than obtaining the True Combat Technique or Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong?


    Of course, the greater the difficulty in obtaining it, the stronger the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique must be.


    Zhao Zhen held the stone b, hovering in front of a stone pir, deep in thought.


    Xiao Zi stared nkly at the dragon pattern on the stone pir, which was a slender and beautiful four-wed True Dragon.


    Seeing Xiao Zi¡¯s expression, Fang Wang knew it was daydreaming again.


    They waited like this for two hours.


    Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your Majesty, how much longer will it take?¡± Zhao Zhen furrowed his brows, whispering, ¡°Strange¡­ it¡¯s really strange¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Xiao Zi asked, eyes wide.


    Zhao Zhen looked uD at Fang Wang and said. ¡°I feel like the images on this stone b have changed. It¡¯s like we¡¯ve appeared on the b.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang instantly raised his hand and summoned the b to him.


    As he looked closely, there were still various strange characters on it, but in the middle, there were only two human figures and a serpent demon.


    It had indeed changed!


    Fang Wang frowned and asked, ¡°When did it change?¡±


    Zhao Zhen floated over and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Looking at this b too long makes you bewitched. I even forgot what I was just thinking.¡±


    His soul was trembling slightly, and as he raised his head to look around, his eyes showed a hint of fear.


    Fang Wang stared intently at the stone b, unsure of what its changes signified.


    Xiao Zi came to rest on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, looking at the stone b as well.


    After a while, Xiao Zi eximed with a mixture of surprise and doubt, ¡°Young Master, have you noticed? The characters around the edge are increasing, seemingly moving towards us in the center.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang took a closer look and saw that it was indeed the case.


    Even he was startled.


    As a Cultivator of the Condensation Spirit Realm, his spiritual senses were extremely powerful, yet after staring at the stone b for some time, he had failed to notice its changes.


    ¡°Could this signify that danger is approaching us? Are we already trapped in a scheme?¡± Zhao Zhen asked carefully.


    Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but look up, and suddenly, whether it was an illusion or not, he felt as though the dragons on those pirs were staring at him.


    This feeling was very eerie!


    ¡°Xiao Zi, stay close to my shoulder. Don¡¯t get separatedter,¡± Fang Wang said gravely. Xiao Zits serpentine body immediately clung to his shoulder, scanning anxiously in all directions, fearing some kind of demon or ghost might emerge.


    Zhao Zhen also stayed close to Fang Wang. Even as a ghost, he was terrified of the situation.


    The broad and dim avenue became engulfed in silence, and a strong feeling of unease surged towards Fang Wang, causing his right hand holding the Heavenly Pce Halberd to grip it tightly.


    Time ticked away, second by second.


    Gradually, Fang Wang¡¯s vision started to blur, and he felt groggy, an experience he hadn¡¯t felt since stepping onto the path of Cultivation, reminiscent of having a fever.


    In a daze, he saw something rising from the two rows of stone pirs in front¡ª those dragon patterns.


    The dragons carved on the stone pirs hade to life!


    Fang Wang immediately activated the Combat Heart, and in an instant, his senses cleared, and his vision sharpened. The stone dragons emerging from the pirs were indeed real, and he found himself surrounded by a throng of dragons.


    The stone dragons from all directions closed in on Fang Wang with bared fangs and ws, exuding an immense oppressive force despite their silence.


    A glint of cold light shed in Fang Wang¡¯s eyes as he suddenly hurled the Heavenly Pce Halberd in his hand and followed it closely. Raising his right hand, the palm was less than ten centimeters from the halberd¡¯s tail de, as if he were chasing after the Heavenly Pce Halberd.


    Man and halberd, together they became a cold light, shattering the stone dragons along their path.


    The roar echoed through the dimly lit passage!


    Suddenly!


    Wisps of ck mist emanated from the cold light that was Fang Wang, swiftly


    condensing into an enormous ck Dragon, making the gloomy passage seem insignificant.


    Zhao Zhen floated behind Fang Wang, watching the transformation into the ck Dragon. He was shocked.


    The legendary Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art!


    Zhao Zhen had read some records of the Ji Hao Sect. The Great Cultivators of the Ji Hao Sect could transform into dragons, effortlessly destroying mountains and cities, but those records only mentioned Azure Dragons and White Dragons, never a ck Dragon.


    Zhao Zhen had seen Fang Wang transform into a ck Dragon before, but this was his first time inside the ck Dragon.


    Such a powerful sensation!


    Even though he couldn¡¯t control the ck Dragon, its destructive power was clearly perceptible to him.


    Fang Wang charged forward recklessly, continually enhancing his Spiritual Power.


    At that moment, he no longer cared whether he was caught in an Illusionary Realm.


    He was determined to forcefully break the formation!


    After racing for hundreds of li, when half of Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Power was spent, something in front of him suddenly shattered upon impact. He then felt his feet trip over something, stumbling; he quickly steadied himself.


    The ck Dragon dissipated, and it was as if he had suddenly mmed into another world. His vision blurred, and when he opened his eyes again, he found himself on the streets of an ancient city.


    At the end of the street stood a statue, the figure of a burly man standing five


    Zhang tall. His right hand was raised but did not exceed his head, supporting a Great Cauldron. His garment was captured in the motion of fluttering, exuding tremendous authority.


    Fang Wang narrowed his eyes, spreading out his spiritual consciousness.


    He was unsure whether he was still in the Illusionary Realm.


    Xiao Zi lifted its snake head and eximed with joy, ¡°Master, we¡¯ve broken through! My heart suddenly feels secure.¡±


    It had an extremely keen sense of danger. Its previous unease and fear had dissipated like smoke, and it truly trusted its own feelings.


    Fang Wang took a deep breath and moved forward with determination.


    Zhao Zhen and Xiao Zi vigntly scanned their surroundings, afraid that something might suddenly emerge.


    Soon, Fang Wang arrived before the statue. He saw that the Great Cauldron had a groove on its surface that matched the stone tablet perfectly.


    He immediately leaped up and pressed the stone tablet into the groove of the Great Cauldron.


    In an instant, the statue trembled violently, startling Fang Wang into retreating.


    The eyes of the statue shed their stone cover, releasing two bright beams of light, followed by the appearance of a soul body that floated in front of the statue.


    It was a white-haired old man with a kind expression, a long beard reaching his chest, and the youthful appearance of a sage. He stroked his beard with a smile, eyes squinted to mere slits, invisible to the eye.


    ¡°Almost three thousand years and finally another junior has set foot here to take up the poor Daoist¡¯s challenge.¡±


    The white-haired old man said cheerfully, his tone gentle, and not exuding even a trace of pressure.


    Fang Wang breathed a sigh of relief internally. He ced the Heavenly Pce Halberd beside him and sped his hands in a salute, ¡°Junior Fang Wang greets the senior. I dare to ask if you possess the inheritance of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique? Goodd, you are quite direct. The


    Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, created by His Majesty based on the Heavenly Body, can transform a mortal into the legendary Heavenly Body. The effort and sacrifice required are unimaginable and, for those with mediocre talent or insufficient resolve, it could lead to a disastrous path,¡± said the white-haired old man earnestly, his eyes still closed.


    His Majesty?


    Could it be the ancient Great Saint?


    Fang Wang responded, ¡°The junior has prepared himself mentally.¡±


    The white-haired old manughed heartily for a while before saying, ¡°Merely being prepared is not enough; you must prove yourself to the poor Daoist.¡±


    ¡°How should I prove myself?¡± Fang Wang asked, already impatient to obtain the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique-


    The white-haired old man lifted his right hand and waved it in the air.


    Characters of light appeared in mid-air as he wrote and spoke, ¡°This is the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, created by His Majesty. Vigorous and domineering, when practiced to a minor degree of mastery, it can level mountains and part rivers. If practiced to greatpletion and with sufficient cultivation strength, one can break heaven with a single punch!¡± A punch to break heaven?


    Fang Wang¡¯s spirits were uplifted. He did not doubt the words of the white-haired old man because the ancient Great Saint had indeed challenged the Immortal Gods above, proving he had the strength to threaten the Upper Realm.


    He began to watch the sequence of light characters intently, with Zhao Zhen and Xiao Zi also watching without blinking.


    ¡°Three thousand years ago, there was a junior named Zhu Changsheng who reached me. It took him a full two hundred years to master the Mountain River


    Town Heaven Fist, and he thus attained the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. I wonder if his name has left any mark in the mortal world of today?¡± the white-haired old man asked with a smile.


    Fang Wang had not heard of the name Zhu Changsheng and did not join the conversation.


    Xiao Zi, however, eximed, ¡°I know of him! He is the founding patriarch of the Ji Hao Sect. Legend has it that he ascended!¡±


    The smile on the white-haired elder¡¯s face momentarily stiffened, but he quickly returned to smiling and said contemtively, ¡°Ascended? Whether the Immortal Gods truly exist, how can mortals know? The truth of cultivation and ascension is even harder to discern.¡±


    After finishing, he quickly changed the subject, ¡®Zhu Changsheng took two hundred years to master the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist. Fang Wang, the poor Daoist would like to see how many years you will need.¡±


    Fang Wang, still concentrated on the cultivation technique, did not respond.


    Xiao Zi, however, engaged in a conversation with the white-haired old man, asking curiously, ¡°Senior, the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique is a technique to mold a Heavenly Body.. Have you ever seen someone who was born as a Heavenly Body?¡±

 Chapter 116: Fist Moves Mountains and Rivers, Mortal Realm Three Thousand Years Later

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve seen it. Your Majesty has been cultivating for five thousand years, dominating the mortal realm, and aside from being defeated by someone from The Upper Realm, he has only lost once, and that was to a congenital Heavenly Body!¡±


    The white-haired elder wrote characters in the air while he eximed with emotion.


    Xiao Zi¡¯s snake eyes widened as she eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Great Saint an invincible being in the Mortal Realm?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, but His Majesty really lost to the Heavenly Body. Unfortunately, the person with the Heavenly Body died young and didn¡¯t get to duel with His Majesty at their peak. It was His Majesty¡¯s regret, for which he specially created the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique,¡± the white-haired elder said, stroking his beard with emotion.


    Xiao Zi eagerly asked, ¡°Why did the Heavenly Body die early? Was it also in by the Immortals and Gods from The Upper Realm?¡±


    The white-haired elder shook his head and said, ¡°He died in the Cross-Void Realm. At that time, he was already capable of fighting across realms and had offended too many enemies. He was jointly pursued by various great sects and ultimately fled into an ancient forbiddennd. Since then, he never emerged again, which means he died inside the forbiddennd. In the mortal realm, there is no one with eternal life.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Wang, her gaze filled with worry.


    Suddenly, she was concerned that Fang Wang might follow in the footsteps of the Heavenly Body.


    Zhao Zhen did not make a sound and was just as focused on reading through the cultivation methods for the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist together with Fang Wang.


    Although he was a Ghost Body, he had been continually cultivating. What if one day he could be a Ghost Immortal?


    Zhao Zhen was meticulous in thought and very bold. Had Lu Yuanjun been his master, he would not dare to harbor such thoughts, but with Fang Wang as his master, he felt that it was not entirely impossible.


    If Immortals did truly exist in this world, then Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure was the most promising to reach the realm of Immortal Gods.


    After a good while, the white-haired elder finally finished writing. Thousands of characters floated in the air, dazzling to behold.


    Fang Wang gazed up at the cultivation methods for the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist. He needed only nce through the thousands of characters once to remember them. When he was about to reach thest line, he took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions.


    Xiao Zi asked with concern, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The white-haired elder looked at him with a smile and asked, ¡°This fist technique is indeed difficult, but if you can¡¯t calm your mind to train, you won¡¯t be able to master the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique.¡±


    Fang Wang replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult.¡±


    Not difficult?


    The white-haired elder was taken aback, then burst intoughter.


    Fang Wang ignored him and looked at thest line.


    As soon as he saw the final character, the world in front of him shattered. The familiar sensation of dizziness overcame him, and then he felt his feet touch the ground. Opening his eyes, he found himself within the Heavenly Pce.


    Gazing at the splendid, spacious hall, he willed it to transform into andscape of mountains and rivers. He seemed to havended among the mountains, a meandering river flowing between them. From a high viewpoint, it looked like a dragon, magnificent in its majesty.


    Fang Wang¡¯s face broke into a satisfied smile, feeling that such a grand scenery was perfect for practicing his punches.


    He approached the edge of a cliff and began practicing his punches towards the bright sun in the sky.


    The Mountain River Town Heaven Fist had only a few simple moves, much like most spells, mainly focusing on the methods of circting energy and activating certain meridians.


    Fang Wang assumed a horse stance, punching out one fist after another, recalling the cultivation methods and circting energy as he did so.


    On the first day, he punched towards the proud sun ten thousand times.


    Each subsequent day, he maintained the count of ten thousand punches.


    After ten years, he was throwing twenty thousand punches each day, maintaining this pace for five years. Beyond that, his daily count of punches rose to thirty thousand!


    Day after day of punching, in the Heavenly Pce, though his consciousness did not tire endlessly nor was his body without soreness, once he got used to it, he could clearly feel the increase in physical strength.


    When he had trained the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist to minor achievement, he could punch across the air and blow up a mountain peak hundreds of meters away, disying a frightening destructive power.


    However, the true intricacy of the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist was not in its ferocity, but in the understanding of space.


    A punch that broke the heavens, shattered the space!


    Fang Wang delved into a previously unexplored method of cultivation, shaking off the dullness, and began to train the fist technique with renewed vigor.


    With this training, a hundred years passed!


    Fang Wang mastered the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist to Great Completion, yet the Heavenly Pce did not release him, which meant there was still room for improvement in the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist.


    He could only continue toprehend.


    Once he hadpletely mastered the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist to the Great Perfection Realm, he looked back to find that three hundred and thirty years had passed!


    With the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist at Great Perfection, he was able to shatter the space of a miniature world with one punch. As long as his cultivation was strong, breaking through the heavens was not impossible.


    Zhu Changsheng had taken two hundred years to master the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, but it might not have been to the Great Perfection Realm, perhaps only having reached mastery!


    To think that Fang Wang could master the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, it was also because he utilized the essence of the Combat Heart, turning his body into a Divine Weapon.


    In this world, the more profound the art, one could not guarantee mastering it by merely continuing to cultivate. The most domineering aspect of the Heavenly Pce was that it could indeed help Fang Wang achieve Great Perfection in any art!


    Just like that, Fang Wang¡¯s vision blurred, and then, he returned to reality.


    The white-haired elder was stillughing as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Xiao Zi stared at Fang Wang and suddenly realized that his gaze had changed.


    Her heart stirred with excitement. Each time the Young Master cultivated, he would undergo this strange change in state, indicating he had mastered the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist.


    This fact, she never mentioned to anyone because she herself was baffled.


    After all, geniuses tend to be iprehensible to ordinary beings. Zhao Zhen didn¡¯t think much of it, his focus still on the glowing characters in the air.


    After the white-haired elder finishedughing, he looked at Fang Wang and asked. ¡°You say it is not difficult, then how long will you need to master it?¡±


    Fang Wang raised his right hand, his gaze fixed on it. His right hand formed into a fist, and suddenly, the surging Spiritual Energy within the ancient city crazily rushed towards him, converging on his right fist.


    A powerful gust from the punch made Zhao Zhen involuntarily look over.


    Fang Wang¡¯s ck hair fluttered, and the white-haired elder¡¯s eyes widened, his lips trembling.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ Impossible!¡±


    The white-haired elder couldn¡¯t help but cry out in rm, no longer able to maintain his previousposure.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Zhen looked toward Fang Wang with a strange glint in her eyes.


    Could it be¡­


    Zhao Zhen suddenly understood why Lu Yuanjun¡¯s Xuanming Seal had failed.


    It was very likely that Fang Wang had already mastered the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong¡­


    Boom!


    As Fang Wang began to concentrate on the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, the entire ancient city trembled with him, as if an earthquake had struck, making Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen tense up.


    Just by clenching his fist, Fang Wang possessed such might!


    Xiao Zi was full of admiration, while Zhao Zhen found it unbelievable.


    The white-haired elder hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop! Stop now!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately rxed his right fist, the surging spiritual energy around him dissipated, the domineering aura vanished, and peace returned to the ancient city.


    The white-haired elder breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Fang Wang with aplex expression and asked, ¡°Have you ever learned the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist before?¡±


    Fang Wang shook his head, ¡°No, and even if I had learned it before, I have already mastered it. Doesn¡¯t that count as passing the trial?¡±


    The white-haired elder¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    How could someone possibly master the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist all at once without having learned it before?


    The white-haired elder always felt that Fang Wang wasn¡¯t deceiving him, and the reactions of the serpent demon and the ghost did not seem fake.


    The more he thought about it, the more ufortable he felt. He had yet to personally teach, yet Fang Wang had learned solely from the text¡­


    This is against the natural order!


    Are the geniuses of the Mortal Realm after three thousand years all so gifted?


    If indeed he is a genius who could learn so quickly¡­


    The white-haired elder seemed to think of something, and his gaze toward Fang Wang changed.


    ¡°Hey, old man, you¡¯re not going to back out, are you?¡±


    Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but speak out, her tone unfriendly.


    The white-haired elder smiled and said, ¡°Why would I go back on my word? Follow me. ¡±


    With that, he turned around, and the stone statue trembled. Gaps appeared at its base, which then began to sink.


    As the stone statue descended into the ground, an opening appeared. The white-haired elder floated into it.


    Fang Wang immediately followed, with Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen closely behind. A staircase appeared below the entrance, leading down into the dark depths. A human, a demon, and a ghost descended the stairs.


    ¡°Since His Majesty¡¯s fall, ten thousand years have passed. Many people and demons havee to seek fortune, but only three have mastered the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist: you, Zhu Changsheng, and a demon of unmatched prowess, who was only given the teachings due to his ancestors serving as the Demon Generals for His Majesty,¡± the white-haired elder said as he floated ahead, as if recounting the past.


    Xiao Zi asked curiously, ¡®What¡¯s the name of that demon?¡± ¡°Qi Tian. I wonder if he¡¯s made a name for himself now?¡±


    ¡°Never heard of him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s to be expected. Five thousand years have passed since then. It¡¯s hard to say whether he¡¯s dead or alive.¡±


    Thus, the conversation between Xiao Zi and the white-haired elder echoed through the tunnel, while Fang Wang and Zhao Zhen listened without speaking.


    After navigating the winding tunnel, they finally arrived at an underground pce.


    As soon as he walked through the entrance, Fang Wang saw walls, the ceiling, and the floor covered in text.


    ¡°This is where the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique is recorded. Where to start reading, I do not know. Perhaps this is another trial set by His Majesty,¡± said the white-haired elder, stroking his beard.


    Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t resist snarking, ¡°Another trial? If they didn¡¯t want to teach others, why leave clues at all?¡±


    The white-haired elder red at her, replying with annoyance, ¡°This is part of cultivation as well. If I merely handed you the technique to practice, you still wouldn¡¯t seed.¡±


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t question further. He walked to the center of the hall, looking around.


    The ce was covered with text, dense and numerous, easily totaling tens of thousands of characters, with no clear beginning or end. Fang Wang wasn¡¯t in a rush but began to read carefully.


    The studious Zhao Zhen also observed.


    ¡°If Qi Tian can learn, I want to give it a try too!¡± Xiao Zi huffed, climbing onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, looking around.


    The white-haired elder chuckled, stroking his beard, ¡°Whether Qi Tian has learned it, I do not know. Only Zhu Changsheng mastered it here before departing.¡±


    Xiao Zi asked, ¡°How many years did Zhu Changsheng take?¡±


    ¡°Eight hundred years.¡±


    ¡°What, eight hundred years? How is he not dead?¡±


    The one speaking was Zhao Zhen, who was always fascinated by immortality.


    Could it be that Zhu Changsheng had achieved eternal life?


    Xiao Zi then said, ¡°I remember, after the founder of the Ji Hao Sect established the sect, he abdicated in less than two hundred years. Could it be that his end was near? Tsk, what¡¯s the point of that, when he spent most of his life on it?¡±


    Zhao Zhen seriously said, ¡°Without cultivation, one might not even have two hundred years of leisure. Moreover, he only abdicated; that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean he died.

 Chapter 117: The Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, Success!

    Fang Wang activated the Combat Heart, wholeheartedly perusing the cultivation methods of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, blocking out the conversation of the white-haired old man, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen.


    After a while of discussing Zhu Changsheng, Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen began to seriously delve into the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique.


    The white-haired old man gazed at Fang Wang, while stroking his beard and maintaining a smile, seemingly lost in thought.


    Days passed by, one by one.


    Seven dayster.


    Fang Wang still had no clue. This cultivation technique was too chaotic; he had tried many sequences of memory but had failed in all of them.


    Xiao Zi was on the verge of copse and eximed, ¡°There¡¯s not a single hint, how are we supposed to practice this? Even if I get on the right track, I¡¯m still afraid of deviating into madness!¡±


    Zhao Zhen closed his eyes, striving to calm his mind.


    The white-haired old man meditated at the entrance of the pce, also with closed eyes, indifferent to Xiao Zi¡¯sints.


    Xiao Zi flew in front of him and asked, ¡°Old man, how many years did it take


    Zhu Changsheng to truly begin cultivating the Heavenly Gang Saint Body


    Technique?¡±


    Without opening his eyes, the white-haired old man said, ¡°It must have been a hundred years.¡±


    ¡°What! A hundred years!¡±


    Xiao Zi cried out in shock and frustration, then turned and said, ¡°Young Master, we don¡¯t have much time, the Zhui Tian Secret Realm is only open for one month.¡±


    The white-haired old man chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, while you¡¯re here, you won¡¯t be expelled.¡±


    ¡°Then if my Young Master learns it in ten years, wouldn¡¯t we have to wait another ten years for the Zhui Tian Secret Realm to open again?¡±


    ¡°Hm, you make a very valid point.¡±


    Xiao Zi was nearly driven to anger and turned its gaze back to Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang answered calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this secret realm cannot trap me; I could break through the realm¡¯s space with a single punch.¡±


    The white-haired old man¡¯s face twitched, he opened his eyes, and looked deep into Fang Wang, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, if ites to it, I¡¯ll let you out¡­¡±


    Xiao Zi¡¯s snake eyes widened in astonishment and asked, ¡°You have that ability?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am the Artifact Spirit of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm! I can open it when I want, close it when I want!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­¡±


    Although Xiao Zi was just a snake that hadn¡¯t taken human form, its gaze made the white-haired old man feel the contempt.


    Suddenly recalling something, Xiao Zi curiously asked, ¡°The Artifact Spirit of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, do you know them?¡±


    The white-haired man revealed a smile and said, ¡°Of course, we were colleagues.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°All of us were important cultivators under His Majesty¡¯smand. Before His Majesty perished, he integrated our souls into his Lifespirit Treasures, granting us immortality. As to why He wished for us to be immortal, that I cannot tell you.¡±


    Xiao Zi was astonished by the white-haired old man¡¯s words, and even Zhao Zhen turned to look at him.


    Zhao Zhen asked out of curiosity, ¡°How many Lifespirit Treasures did the Great


    Saint have?¡±


    The white-haired old man raised his hand and showed four fingers, saying, ¡°He had nine in total, truly peerless through the ages. There probably hasn¡¯t been a genius born with Nine Lives Precious Spirits in the Mortal Realm nowadays, has there?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but look towards Fang Wang.


    Xiao Zi knew that Fang Wang possessed four Lifespirit Treasures, which is why it felt proud, believing it had chosen the right person to follow.


    Zhao Zhen, on the other hand, was curious. Along the way, the Magic Artifacts Fang Wang had used seemed somewhat like Lifespirit Treasures¡­


    Seeing this, the white-haired old man also looked towards Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang ignored them and continued to study the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique.


    He refused to believe in curses!


    He would keep trying and failing until he found the correct method of cultivation. With the Heavenly Pce at hand, he would eventually discover the right way!


    And so, time continued to pass.


    The underground pcecked the sun and the moon, making it easy to lose track of time.


    ¡°The Zhui Tian Secret Realm should be ending. Let¡¯s drive out those mortals first.


    The white-haired old man spoke up and then snapped his fingers.


    There were no changes in the underground pce, and Fang Wang, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen couldn¡¯t feel any changes in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. ¡°Stop daydreaming. I must master it; otherwise, I won¡¯t leave!¡±


    Fang Wang took a deep breath and quietly said, his gaze turning steadfast.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi quickly said, ¡°No worries, Young Master, take your time. We¡¯re not in a rush.¡±


    It had already given up on the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. Just looking at the characters on the wall made it feel dizzy.


    Can¡¯t read it, can¡¯t read it!


    It decided to go out for a stroll and even thought about asking the white-haired old man to show it around.


    With someone to apany, even though it was a demon, the white-haired old man found it interesting and thus left with Xiao Zi.


    Zhao Zhen came to his senses and promptly made the Soul Devouring Gourd follow.


    The Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique was too difficult; he had given up as well.


    Even if heprehended it thoroughly, as a ghost, he wouldn¡¯t be able to practice it.


    And so, the hall fell into silence, with Fang Wang continuing his research. It had taken him more than three hundred years to master the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, and now his resolve was as firm as rock, not achieving results in a short time would not make him anxious.


    Thus, day by day, Fang Wang would memorize several sequences. It¡¯s worth noting that this was tens of thousands of characters, and to find the right sequence was no simple task of shuffling a few lines of text.


    As he memorized, he also forgot, gradually entering an indescribable state.


    At first, he thought it was the effect of the Combat Heart.


    Butter, without realizing it, he had turned off the Combat Heart, yet that profound feeling remained.


    Zhui Tian City was bustling with life.


    Six days had passed since the Zhui Tian Secret Realm closed. Many cultivators were still lingering, seeking news.


    The final battle involving Fang Wang, Xiao Chen, Lanxin Xianzi, and Liang Xunqiu was widely discussed. The cultivators were all curious about who won, but the four were nowhere to be found, leaving the inquisitive cultivators without answers.


    Apart from that, there were many other stories about great cultivators¡¯ duels spreading around. Among the younger generation, Xu Qiuming¡¯s name stood out the most.


    In a battle, he unexpectedly advanced to the Condensation Spirit Realm, and that too while singlehandedly opposing two Great Cultivators of the same realm. After his breakthrough, he even brutally killed those two Great


    Cultivators, an exaggeration unheard of by the cultivators within Zhui Tian City.


    Sword transcends Heaven¡¯s Origin!


    This was the Cultivators of the Seven States¡¯ evaluation of Xu Qiuming. Aside from Grand Qi, the other six states had not witnessed Fang Wang¡¯s power, and since the cultivators from Grand Qi had not seen Fang Wang face off against Xu Qiuming, they all believed Xu Qiuming had transcended the rank of Lifespirit Treasure with his mastery of Sword Dao, reaching the peak talent of his era.


    On a loft by the river, Tai Yuan Sect Disciples gathered.


    One disciple said to Ye Xiang, ¡°We haven¡¯t found Fang Wang, and no one has seen hime out of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm.¡±


    Everyone had emerged from the Zhui Tian Waterfall, making it easy to locate the person they sought after; however, Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation was exceptional, and he might have left before them, quickly departing, so they were inquiring everywhere.


    Yan Feiyue frowned and said, ¡°He couldn¡¯t have failed toe out, could he?¡±


    Fang Hanyu shook his head, ¡°Impossible. We were all forced out. Fang Wang must have left early. He definitely made a discovery and wanted to cultivate as soon as possible without disturbance.¡±


    A female disciple worriedly said, ¡°His opponents were Liang Xunqiu, Xiao Chen, and Lanxin Xianzi. It¡¯s said that those three are also missing. Nothing bad happened, right?¡±


    Fang Hanyu¡¯s sword-like eyebrows tightened as well.


    Zhou Boughed and said, ¡°Hey, hey, what are you talking about? That¡¯s Senior Brother Fang Wang. How could anything happen to him? Even if he didn¡¯te out, he must have found a great opportunity. Remember how Green Cicada Valley¡¯s attack on Brother Fang was crushed? And the battle with the Chi Devil Sect where those two cultivators were so badly beaten by Xu Qiuming, only to be effortlessly killed by Brother Fang!¡±


    ¡°Anyone might die, but not Senior Brother Fang. If anyone in this world could be an Immortal, my bet is on Brother Fang being the most hopeful!¡±


    Hearing his words, the disciples thought carefully and found them reasonable.


    Having lived for so long, even aftering to Zhui Tian City, they had never seen a talent like Fang Wang.


    Thinking back on Fang Wang¡¯s growth, the disciples became more excited and soon stopped worrying, instead looking forward to what kind of fortune Fang Wang would gain.


    Fang Hanyu chuckled at himself.


    What am I worried about?


    I seem to have less faith in Fang Wang than the disciples from the third branch.


    Meanwhile, the powers that Liang Xunqiu, Xiao Chen, and Lanxin Xianzi belonged to began to worry. They were certain these four had not left the Zhui Tian Secret Realm!


    Could they have perished together?


    This made the three powers panic. Liang Xunqiu was the top genius of Grand Chu, and Xiao Chen and Lanxin Xianzi were sect leaders of their respective forces. How could they not be rmed?


    The underground pce was timeless.


    When the white-haired elder, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen returned, Fang Wang was still engrossed in his research.


    The white-haired elder smiled, sitting at the doorway, thought to himself:


    ¡°You rascal, let¡¯s see how many years it will take you to master the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique.¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s previous fist-clench had already proven his talent, and now the elder was curious how many years it would take for Fang Wang to find the method and how many years topletely master it.


    Fang Wang was utterly immersed, with the characters on the walls seeming to float about, constantly shifting their positions in his eyes.


    Xiao Ziy on the ground, flicking her snake tongue, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been almost half a year already, it seems like we¡¯ll be waiting a long while.¡±


    Zhao Zhen was more epting,ughing, ¡°Anyway, I am a ghost, already dead. And you, a demon with a long life; this is a good chance for you to cultivate more.¡±


    He was eagerly anticipating Fang Wang¡¯s mastery of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, even if it took hundreds of years.


    As long as Fang Wang could master it, his worst future achievement would be as Zhu Changsheng!


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t hear their conversation; he had blocked out his hearing.


    Half a year passed, and his memory speed significantly increased. Now he could switch between at least ten different memory sequences in an hour and, as if guided by some pattern, he appeared to have found a rule, like solving a Rubik¡¯s cube, and was immersed in it, looking forward to unveiling the correct answer.


    Time continued to pass, faster and faster.


    About another three months had gone by.


    Fang Wang suddenly sat up straight, the hundreds of thousands of characters in his eyes rearranging themselves before bursting into a golden light, which shone into his pupils.


    His vision spun wildly, and he blinked subconsciously. When he opened his eyes again, he was already inside the Heavenly Pce!


    With a thought, the surroundings in the Heavenly Pce changed to mimic Fang Residence, confirming he had truly entered the Heavenly Pce.


    He stood up and stretched.


    The past half year of focus made him feel as though he had been away for an eternity.


    Revisiting the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique in his mind, a smile gradually spread across his face.


    The long-desired Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique was finally his!


    This was an opportunity even Zhou Xue in her previous life had not obtained!


    Considering Lord Demon of the Jin Xiao Sect¡¯s performance, Zhou Xue¡¯s power was unfathomable. Although they were betrothed, Fang Wang still harbored a sense ofpetition in his heart.


    He, too, wanted to protect Zhou Xue, not just be taken care of by her!

 Chapter 118: The Great Perfection of Heavenly Gangs, Physical Body Perfection

    Standing inside the Heavenly Pce, Fang Wang did not start his cultivation immediately but walked around to calm himself down.


    For the past half-year, he had been too focused, causing him now to need some time to empty his mind.


    What the Heavenly Pce had in abundance was time.


    Fang Wang imagined the power of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique and transformed it into motivation for cultivation.


    Several hourster, he began to meditate and practice the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique; the surging spiritual energy from nature flooded into him as he recalled the correct methods of circting the technique in his mind.


    The Heavenly Gang entailed condensing the thirty-six Heavenly Gang Star Acupoints in the flesh, absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy through these acupoints, and then refining the body. Not only could it shape an even stronger body but it could also produce greater power forbat.


    This process was exceedingly difficult. The body¡¯s acupoints were fixed, and to create thirty-six new acupoints was very likely to disrupt the bnce and hard for the body to ept, thus requiring a lengthy time to attempt and stabilize.


    Fang Wang had prepared himself mentally, knowing that the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique would certainly set a new record for the longest seclusion in the Heavenly Pce!


    However, he still underestimated the difficulty of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique.


    Just the first Heavenly Gang Acupoint took him thirty years, which made him realize the severity of the situation!


    At this point, he had no choice but to bury himself in cultivating.


    He was determined to cultivate the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique to the Great Perfection, a state that perhaps not even the ancient Great Saint who created the technique had reached.


    Great Perfection is the most wless state of a cultivation technique, attainable only by those who devote their lives to studying a particr art to reach the state of Great Perfection.


    Fang Wang consistently achieved the state of Great Perfection in various types of ultimate techniques, which allowed him to maintain a suppressive force against those of the same realm and a lethal force across realms.


    The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to y enemies across realms or even within the same realm; for this reason, cultivators must practice different spells.


    With the Heavenly Pce at his disposal, Fang Wang was essentially doing things that he would have done at ater stage in the future.


    After achieving the first Heavenly Gang Acupoint, the difficulty of continuing the practice wasn¡¯t as great, giving Fang Wang some relief.


    And so, the years passed by swiftly.


    Under the environment of the Fang Residence, Fang Wang¡¯s state of mind remained wellposed. Now, even a hundred years of seclusion wouldn¡¯t make him irritable.


    Time flew by.


    Five hundred yearster, Fang Wang refined twenty-five Heavenly Gang Acupoints. Even though he could clearly feel the transformation of his physical body, he still couldn¡¯t control his emotions.


    Doing one thing continuously was truly tedious!


    Initially, he could entertain himself with practices like the Heavenly Pce Halberd or swordsmanship, but now, nothing interested him.


    Couldn¡¯t the damnable Heavenly Pce conjure up a person for him to chat with?


    Fang Wang took a deep breath and could only activate his Combat Heart to continue the tedious cultivation.


    Combat Heart allowed him to let go of distracting thoughts, but such a state greatly consumed spiritual power and wasn¡¯t suitable for prolonged use.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Another three hundred years had passed, and Fang Wang refined all thirty-six Heavenly Gang Acupoints, achieving the Heavenly Body. His physical strength skyrocketed, his vitality surged like a fierce beast, yet he did not leave the Heavenly Pce.


    He had merely cultivated it; he had not yet reached the perfect state!


    Having gotten this far, Fang Wang felt that the end was near, and his numb heart finally began to stir as he started to look forward to the Heavenly Gang Saint Body in the state of Great Perfection.


    Time raced on.


    The time it took for the Heavenly Gang Saint Body to evolve from Great Completion to Great Perfection once again disappointed Fang Wang.


    By the time he fully cultivated the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique to the state of Great Perfection, he looked back and realized that nine hundred and sixty years had passed since he entered the Heavenly Pce!


    Mortals could only live for a few decades, rarely exceeding a century, while those in the Condensation Spirit Realm could live past five hundred years, which was already considered long-lived. Cultivators of the Condensation Spirit Realm need to gather Qi and take action; a lifetime¡¯s worth of cultivation time, when meticulously calcted, is difficult to exceed three hundred years.


    This means cultivators of the Condensation Spirit Realm are impossible to cultivate the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique!


    Fang Wang had no time toment the difficulty mortals faced in pursuing cultivation as his consciousness gradually returned to reality.


    The grand hall was silent.


    An elderly man with white hair was meditating; Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen were cultivating.


    Fang Wang opened his eyes to see them and then closed them again. The fists resting on his legs involuntarily clenched.


    Boom¡ª


    The entire underground pce suddenly trembled violently, a terrifying aura enveloping Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, and the white-haired elder.


    The white-haired elder opened his eyes and looked at Fang Wang, hastily asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t be reckless!¡±


    He thought Fang Wang might have be furious for not mastering the technique.


    Xiao Zi, fanning the mes, said, ¡°Young Master, destroy this pce. What kind of legacy is this, if not deliberately giving us a hard time?¡±


    Anyway, it had already given up on the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive! This really isn¡¯t a trick; the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique is indeed very difficult to learn. His Majesty set such a challenge surely for a deep reason!¡± the white-haired elder said urgently.


    Fang Wang slowly rxed his fists, and with his eyes still closed, said, ¡°Indeed there is a deep reason. The thirty-six stars of the Heavenly Gang inherently have changes, yet they also maintain a certain pattern.¡±


    Hearing this, the white-haired elder looked at Fang Wang with surprise.


    These words¡­


    Then Fang Wang slowly stood up and walked toward the pce gate.


    Xiao Zi quickly hopped onto his shoulder, curiously asking, ¡°Young Master, are we leaving now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for us toe here, let¡¯s take a look around,¡±


    Fang Wang said expressionlessly, and seeing his state, Xiao Zi¡¯s snake eyes widened in surprise.


    Could it be¡­


    Zhao Zhen floated over; he also noticed something unusual about Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang¡¯s appearance had not changed, but his disposition was dramatically different, radiating an ineffable sense of vicissitudes. This kind of disposition was something Zhao Zhen had only seen in Guang Qiuxian, and even Guang Qiuxian could notpare to it.


    At first nce, Fang Wang seemed to exude an extremely aged air.


    Such a sense of twilight years was something a young shell could not conceal.


    Fang Wang passed by the white-haired old man and made his way toward the staircase, step by step, as the white-haired old man quickly followed.


    ¡°Junior, have you forgotten your resolution? It hasn¡¯t been long, not even a year, and you¡¯re giving up already?¡± the white-haired old man scolded with a disappointed tone.


    Fang Wang, without turning back, replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡±


    ¡°Then why leave?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned enough.¡±


    ¡°Learned¡­ what? You¡¯ve learned enough?¡±


    The white-haired old man immediately materialized in front of Fang Wang,


    his eyes wide open, staring intently at Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang¡¯s face was expressionless; his numb gazended on the old man, causing his heart to tremble.


    Such eyes¡­


    He had only seen them in old monsters who had lived for thousands of years¡­


    He promptly stepped aside, not daring to block the path.


    Fang Wang continued onward, and the white-haired old man followed at his side, pressing, ¡°Have you truly learned it?¡±


    Xiao Zi was so excited that his serpent body trembled, while Zhao Zhen looked incredulously at Fang Wang.


    To master the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist was one thing, for Fang Wang might have previously learned something simr and grasped it through association. However, the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique was another matter entirely¡ªZhao Zhen was sure Fang Wang had no knowledge of it, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee such a long way in search of its legacy. And the inscriptions within that underground pce, weren¡¯t they incrediblyplex?


    Fang Wang did not speak; instead, he activated the thirty-six Heavenly Gang acupoints within his flesh.


    In an instant, an extremely domineering aura erupted from him. Nature¡¯s spiritual energy flowed from the ground into his body, causing the entire underground space to tremble once again.


    The white-haired old man¡¯s eyes bulged as he saw Fang Wang, his body radiating white mes, causing his ck robes to flutter.


    ¡°This aura¡­ It can¡¯t be wrong¡­ Impossible¡­ How could this¡­¡±


    The white-haired old man¡¯s lips quivered. It was not necessary to look at his reaction, for Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen were already terrified.


    The aura of the Heavenly Body was so powerful that it unsettled demons, and it struck terror into evil spirits.


    What was crucial was that as Fang Wang absorbed more and more of nature¡¯s spiritual energy, his aura continued to grow stronger!


    The underground space began to copse, which caused the white-haired old man to cry out in a panic, ¡°Fine, fine, fine! I believe you, now stop it!¡±


    Fang Wang did not heed him but transformed into a streak of white light and surged upward.


    With a boom!


    Fang Wang burst through the streets of the ancient city and flew high into the sky. His powerful aura caused the entire ancient city to start copsing, creating massive cracks in the roads, while buildings copsed one after another, throwing up clouds of dust.


    The white-haired old man, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen followed and flew out. They looked up at Fang Wang, each with a different expression on their face.


    Fang Wang twisted his neck; he raised his right fist and punched towards the starry cosmos above.


    Nature¡¯s spiritual energy followed his fist, forming a visible wave of qi that forcefully pierced through the stars, revealing a huge hole beyond whichy the blue sky and white clouds.


    Fang Wang immediately flew out, with Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, and the white-haired old man quickly following suit.


    ¡°Has your young master gone mad?¡± the white-haired old man asked in frustration.


    Xiao Zi retorted indignantly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the test your emperor set up? If it were you, wouldn¡¯t you go mad?¡±


    The white-haired old man was so vexed he cursed, ¡°But it hasn¡¯t even been a year! What poor mettle he has!¡±


    ¡°Poor mettle? Watch your tongue, or my young master¡¯s fist mightnd on you, old donkey, and we¡¯ll see if your soul can withstand it!¡±


    The white-haired old man realized he couldn¡¯t out-argue a demon snake.


    Preposterous!


    Meanwhile, Fang Wang returned to the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. Hended on a mountaintop and let out a furious roar.


    His bellow echoed throughout the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, startling the various demonic beasts and ghosts.


    After howling for a long while, Fang Wang finally felt exhrated!


    He had been repressed for far too long and needed to vent!


    He nced with the corner of his eye, and saw that the white-haired old man, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen had already arrived not far away in mid-air.


    ¡°There should be existences beyond the Condensation Spirit Realm in this secret realm! Call them out; I¡¯d like to test my Heavenly Gang Saint Body!¡± Fang Wang stated, his voice cold. He was not actually hostile towards the white-haired old man; it was just that sitting stagnant for nine hundred and sixty years had filled him with resentment, and he longed to vent it properly.


    To prevent harming them, Fang Wang was doing his utmost to restrain his emotions.


    The white-haired old man intended to admonish him, but upon meeting Fang


    Wang¡¯s gaze, he hastily said, ¡°Naturally, there is. Within the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, there are army spirits from an old legion of His Majesty, and its general is at the Cross-Void Realm Ninth Level. I will summon him forthwith.¡±


    As the words fell, the white-haired old man¡¯s lips moved slightly as if chanting a spell.


    Before long, the ground trembled, and a formidable presence rolled in from the horizon, followed by shouts that grew louder, reminiscent of thousands of troops charging forth.


    ¡°Kill!


    ¡°Kill!


    ¡°Kill!


    Throughout the heavens and earth, the battle cries of thousands resounded, striking terror into the heart, with Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen hurriedly moving closer to Fang Wang..

 Chapter 119: The Comparison Between Fang Wang and the Great Saint

    Fang Wang stood proudly atop the mountain peak, overlooking the Ghost Army advancing from the horizon.


    At a nce, every ghost soldier radiated a powerful aura, with the weakest at the Spirit Elixir Realm, numbering in the tens of thousands, including nock of Profound Heart Realm and Condensation Spirit Realm existences. Themanding general at the forefront possessed momentum far surpassing the Condensation Spirit Realm.


    This Ghost Army maintained their images with each one d in ck armor. The leading general¡¯s helmet was adorned with two phoenix wings, and his cloak fluttered behind him like raging mes. His Ghost Qi spread hundreds of yards, apanied by earth-shattering battle cries that bore an imposing presence.


    Even from a great distance, Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen were frightened by this Ghost Army, especially the general¡¯s momentum, which was even more terrifying than the two Great Cultivators of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect they had encountered before!


    ¡°Old man, are you joking?¡± Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but look at the white-haired elder, feeling that this old thing was up to no good.


    The white-haired elder¡¯s expression was grave as he said, ¡°Their souls are bound to the secret realm. Even if you obliterate them, give them time, and they will recover. You can vent to your heart¡¯s content.¡±


    He had realized that Fang Wang was harboring pent-up malice in his heart and wanted to vent it.


    Perhaps the impact brought by the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique was too great, causing his blood to circte poorly and umting deep frustration within him.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t reply, but his fists were already clenched.


    The surging Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth coursed toward his fists. The white aura around his body grew even more majestic, especially at his fists, which seemed to be grasping two zing mes. His ck robe billowing violently, he slowly soared into the sky; the mountain top beneath him began to crumble, countless fragments mixed with clouds of dust falling down.


    Fang Wang activated the Heavenly Gang¡¯s thirty-six star points, his blood boiling as endless strength emerged from within his body. At the same time, he could feel his flesh absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    Although he had mastered the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, his flesh had not yet truly transformed into a Heavenly Body.


    This was precisely why he needed a great battle!


    Inbat, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and tempering his physique, he would make himself truly be a Heavenly Body!


    The distant ghost general noticed Fang Wang¡¯s momentum and the fierce brows beneath the helmet furrowed. He immediately raised his hand, conjuring arge saber.


    ¡°Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, huh¡­ I wonder if you¡¯re stronger or weakerpared to the legendary Zhu Changsheng.¡±


    The ghost general murmured to himself as he picked up his pace, charging forward with a rainbow-like aura.


    Fang Wang did not take out his Lifespirit Treasure; he sought a battle that would test the limits of his physical body!


    Great Abyss Gate, Main Meridian, Shiyuan Hall.


    Nine Peak Masters, elders, and some Direct Disciples were gathered here, including Zhou Xue, Ye Xiang, and Li Yu.


    Guang Qiuxian sat cross-legged on a cushion, slowly exhaling a breath of air, and said, ¡°What are your thoughts on the request from Vast Qi Sect?¡±


    Zhao Chuanqian was the first to speak, ¡°They¡¯re kicking us when we¡¯re down, and they¡¯vee specifically for Fang Wang. Not to mention what Fang Wang¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure represents, Grand Chu¡¯s losses in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, including Liang Xunqiu and Xiao Chen, are enough to cause discontent towards us. They want us to trade Fang Wang for the resources of the Cultivation Dynasty, which is absolutely uneptable! ¡±


    Yang Yuanzi snorted and said, ¡°They im they want Fang Wang to cultivate higher Daoist methods and build connections, but if Fang Wang goes, and something happens to him, what can we do? Cross Grand Wei to attack Vast Qi


    Sect? It¡¯s unrealistic!¡±


    The other elders spoke up one after another, all sharing the same opinion.


    ¡°Fang Wang is our prime disciple, the next Sect Leader. How could he go to Grand Chu?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to say something selfish. If Grand Chu is sincere, what benefit does Fang Wang¡¯s departure bring to Great Abyss Gate? We don¡¯t want Fang Wang to owe us a favor. Instead, we want him to lead Great Abyss Gate to unprecedented heights, even surpassing Vast Qi Sect.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the other sects in Grand Qi would love for us to hand over Fang Wang, which is why they¡¯ve kept silent before. We must not fulfill their wishes.¡±


    ¡°If Fang Wang goes to Grand Chu, and if Liang Xunqiu and Xiao Chen are really dead, then Fang Wang¡¯s trouble will be great. Vast Qi Sect has close ties with Grand Chu¡¯s royal family and is known as a supervising national sect. What¡¯s more, Liang Xunqiu just happens to be a disciple of Vast Qi Sect.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? No matter how strong Vast Qi Sect is, can they cross thousands of miles to ughter our Great Abyss Gate?¡±


    Listening to the many elders¡¯ discussions, Zhou Xue¡¯s face remained calm, as if she was not very familiar with Fang Wang.


    The other Direct Disciples disyed angry expressions, also feeling that Grand Chu was bullying them.


    Guang Qiuxian slowly said, ¡°You all make good points, but the issue is how to refuse Vast Qi Sect? Since Chi Devil Sect¡¯s destruction, the person providing spirit stones to awaken the Dragon Vein for Grand Qi has gone missing. Surely, the other Grand Qi sects will pressure Great Abyss Gate, seeing as the transformation of Grand Qi into a Cultivation Dynasty cannot be interrupted, having been in preparation for so many years and nearly sessful.¡± At these words, everyone fell silent.


    Facing pressure from Vast Qi Sect and dissatisfaction from other sects, the situation was indeed tricky.


    If they refuse, Great Abyss Gate might face an onught from various Grand Qi sects, and Vast Qi Sect might also dispatch Great Cultivators beyond the Condensation Spirit Realm.


    The usually protective Yang Yuanzi fell silent too.


    The arrogance of Vast Qi Sect¡¯s envoy in front of the six Grand Qi sects was vividly etched in memory, acting as if demanding a disciple from Great Abyss Gate was an honor for them.


    Guang Qiuxian, seeing that they had nothing else to say, harbored even deeper worry in his eyes.


    Originally, he thought that acquiring a genius disciple like Fang Wang in hister years was his greatest honor, but he had not expected that he might lose Fang Wang before even retiring from his position.


    If he handed Fang Wang over to Vast Qi Sect, he might go down in history as the Sect Leader with the least backbone, the one who hindered Great Abyss Gate¡¯s ascent!


    Just thinking about it made Guang Qiuxian feel a stifling tightness in his chest.


    Just then, Zhou Xue stood up and said, ¡°Suspended Vast Sword Sect, Tian Shu Sect, Taiqing Gate, Crimson Sect, Huangyu Mountain, and Ancient Demon Mountain may pressure us, but we are notpletely without support. There is another sect that has been ostracized by them and that, despite its bad reputation, has never been at odds with Great Abyss Gate.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Greedy Sleeper looked toward Zhou Xue and squinted, asking, ¡°Are you talking about Jin Xiao Sect?¡±


    Zhou Xue said, ¡°Yes, Jin Xiao Sect¡¯s strength is unfathomable. Although I do not understand Jin Xiao Sect well, if I want to save Fang Wang, our only option now is to ally with Jin Xiao Sect.¡±


    Greedy Sleeper pressed, ¡°How can Jin Xiao Sect agree? And who shall we send to make contact with Jin Xiao Sect?¡±


    Zhou Xue shook her head and said, ¡°These are matters for the elder masters and uncles to consider.¡±


    Greedy Sleeper turned to look at Guang Qiuxian.


    Guang Qiuxian furrowed his brow and began to ponder.


    Yang Yuanzi suddenly said, ¡°I think she makes sense. Moreover, we all know about her rtionship with Fang Wang. Her suggestion to unite with Jin Xiao Sect is not ill-intentioned. In fact, aside from this, we really have no other way out unless you all truly intend to hand Fang Wang over.¡±


    Many elders nodded, but there were others who felt it was inappropriate.


    Although Jin Xiao Sect had not been hostile toward Great Abyss Gate, its style of conduct was clearly that of an evil sect, and by colluding with an evil sect, even if Great Abyss Gate could survive this crisis, it would never be able to wash away the stain afterward.


    ¡°Even if Jin Xiao Sect is strong, perhaps even strong enough to oppose Vast Qi Sect, what will we do then to counter Jin Xiao Sect? What if Jin Xiao Sect seeks to unify Grand Qi, how shall we respond?¡± the second meridian¡¯s peak master said solemnly, his expression grave.


    Ye Xiang suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Honored elder masters and uncles, we have overlooked an important point, the most crucial point, that is Fang Wang¡¯s rate of growth. If we can rely on Jin Xiao Sect to weather this peril, how many years do you think Fang Wang needs to surpass the Condensation Spirit Realm, and what sort of power will he wield after surpassing it?¡±


    ¡°The ones who need to go out are us, the ones with mediocre talent. With Fang Wang¡¯s talent and the inheritance he received from Ji Hao Sect, he doesn¡¯t need to go out at all. Just give him time. What is there to fear from Vast Qi Sect or Jin Xiao Sect?¡±


    His words won the approval of the direct disciples. They understood even more clearly than their masters how terrifying Fang Wang¡¯s talent was.


    They had reached the status of direct disciples because they themselves were prodigies who appeared once in a century in their respective families. Yet in front of Fang Wang, they genuinely felt mediocre.


    Guang Qiuxian, listening to his disciples¡¯ discussions, felt emotional turbulence.


    Indeed!


    They could still believe in Fang Wang!


    Just then, an elder hurried in. He walked to the front of everyone and said anxiously to Guang Qiuxian, ¡°A grand elder from Vast Qi Sect has arrived, iming to be traveling the world with his disciple and wishing to visit Great Abyss Gate!¡±


    With these words, everyone was moved, even Zhou Xue¡¯s eyes showed a change.


    Guang Qiuxian did not panic but instead was furious. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Good! Very good!¡±


    Zhui Tian Secret Realm.


    Fang Wang, shirtless, was sitting in meditation by thekeside. The swirling spiritual energy formed a vortex around him, aiding the transformation of his body, while the thirty-six stars of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique flickered mysteriously on his body.


    An old man with white hair, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen stood in the distance, gazing at Fang Wang withplex expressions. Beyond them, at the horizon, dust still filled the air, and mountains crumbled, resembling the aftermath of a major earthquake¡ªa scene of destion and oppression.


    ¡°A Heavenly Gang Saint Body¡­ Moreover, a more perfect Heavenly Gang Saint


    Body than Zhu Changsheng¡¯s¡­ No, he¡¯s even¡­¡±


    The white-haired old man muttered to himself, his eyes filled with shock.


    Even though some time had passed since the astonishing battle, he was still unable to calm his emotions.


    Xiao Zi turned and asked, ¡°Even what? Could it be that my young master has already surpassed a Great Saint?¡±


    Xiao Zi spoke in a teasing tone, but the white-haired old man fell silent.


    Zhao Zhen was astonished. A Great Saint was immensely powerful and wielded nine Lifespirit Treasures, likely Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasures. How could Fang Wang surpass that?


    Could it be¡­


    Is there a higher rank above Heaven Yuan?


    This spection shocked Zhao Zhen. In his view, even describing Fang Wang¡¯s talent as akin to a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure seemed insufficient.


    The most exaggerated aspect of Fang Wang was not the speed of his cultivation progression, but the rate at which heprehended the methods of cultivation ¡ªit was absurdly fast.


    The white-haired old man took a deep breath and said, ¡°Of course, he hasn¡¯t surpassed His Majesty, but he has surpassed the state His Majesty was in when he first mastered the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. Furthermore, he¡­


    is even more powerful than His Majesty was at the Condensation Spirit


    Realm¡­¡±


    He kept back a half-sentence.


    Had His Majesty been in the Condensation Spirit Realm when facing Fang Wang, he might have¡­


    ¡°Perhaps, it is time to give him that item.¡± the white-haired man said quietly.


    Xiao Zi asked curiously, ¡°What item?¡±


    The white-haired man spoke slowly and deliberately, ¡°That item can bring him an opportunity, a chance for him to achieve immortality and live forever in the Mortal Realm!¡±

 Chapter 120: Tai Cang Immortal Mansion, Descending Dragon Great Saint’s Sole Disciple

    The Quest for Immortality!


    Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen¡¯s eyes both lit up. They had been following Fang Wang, and if Fang Wang were to be an immortal, they naturally stood to benefit. Hence, there was no jealousy, only excitement and anticipation.


    Xiao Zi eagerly inquired about the specific opportunity, but the white-haired elder only smiled without speaking, his gaze fixed on Fang Wang from afar. The day turned dark as the moon shone brightly, and day and night alternated.


    Days passed by.


    In a blink of an eye, another half year had gone by.


    Fang Wang¡¯s physical body had finally transformed into the Heavenly Gang Saint Body, and his cultivation had entered the Third Layer of the Condensation Spirit Realm.


    Going forward, he could still temper his physique to strengthen the vitality and power of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body.


    However, he did not n to continue cultivating there. Having left the Great Abyss Gate for three years, it was time to return.


    Abyss Gate for three years, it was time to return.


    Fang Wang stood up and took out a set of ck clothes from his storage bag to put on. His figure had not changed much, but if one looked closely, one could clearly feel that his physique had be tougher, a body that seemed lean but exuded a strong sense of power.


    After he had dressed, the white-haired elder, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen approached.


    The way they looked at Fang Wang was full of fervor.


    Fang Wang bowed with folded hands to the white-haired elder, saying, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, senior. I hope you can forgive my disrespect during the previous time.¡±


    The white-haired elder did not expect Fang Wang to apologize and his opinion of him improved. So he spoke up, ¡°No harm done. After all, the Heavenly Gang Saint Body is a divine body among mortals, and I can understand the influence it had on you. Before you leave, I have prepared an opportunity to bestow upon you.¡±


    Here ites!


    Even though he had been in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm for over twelve hundred years, he had not forgotten that gathering the Three Great True Cultivations could lead to the Quest for Immortality.


    The white-haired elder raised his right hand, and suddenly a gap opened in the sky above, revealing a vista of the universe and its stars. Following that, a long wooden box flew out. With a wave of his hand, the boxnded in Fang Wang¡¯s hands.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Fang Wang asked, frowning, feeling a sense of foreboding in his heart.


    It couldn¡¯t possibly be another map, could it?


    The white-haired elder stroked his beard and chuckled, ¡°This contains the key to the Tai Cang Immortal Mansion. The Tai Cang Immortal Mansion appears in the Mortal Realm once every ten thousand years, and it should be about a thousand years until the next time. With this key, it will guide you to the Tai Cang Immortal Mansion. His Majesty devoted his entire life to pursuing the


    Immortal Mansion, which is why he established the Three Great True Cultivations. Unfortunately, he did not seed. His Majesty asked me to leave this key to someone with greater talent than him, in the hopes of bringing immortals to the Mortal Realm.¡±


    ¡°Zhu Changsheng, although he attained the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, falls shortpared to His Majesty. In addition, before His Majesty passed away, he proposed the concept that the Three Great True Cultivations could be fused into one Divine Skill, but he did not seed. If you can do it, I hope you will bring back your insights to share with me, how¡¯s that?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang thought there was no rush, with a thousand years at his disposal. As for the white-haired elder¡¯s request, he had no objections.


    ¡°Of course. The Three Great True Cultivations were created by the Great Saint, who can be regarded as my mentor. I should repay the Great Saint,¡± Fang Wang said sincerely.


    Although his own efforts yed a part, the Great Saint¡¯s legacy truly helped him substantially, which made him highly respect the Great Saint.


    ¡°Mentor?¡±


    The white-haired elder paused, then suddenly burst intoughter.


    Fang Wang looked at him in confusion, as did Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen.


    The white-haired elder looked at Fang Wang and said with a smile, ¡°In that case, you should formally take His Majesty as your master, what do you say?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang hesitated and said, ¡°That seems inappropriate, and besides, the Great Saint is no longer with us, that would seem disrespectful to him¡­¡±


    ¡°His Majesty already had this in mind before he died. Let¡¯s settle it this way, from now on, you will be the sole disciple of the Descending Dragon Great Saint, and this will be your proof of identity.¡±


    While speaking, the white-haired elder waved towards Fang Wang, and a golden ring fell into his hands.


    The ring was set with a piece of red jade, surrounded by two finely crafted golden dragons as if they were ying with a pearl. Indistinctly, Fang Wang saw some sort of liquid flowing inside the red jade.


    ¡°This is the Dragon Jade Ring, a symbol of His Majesty, and also a unique


    Profound-grade Storage Magical Treasure in the world. If you encounter His Majesty¡¯s descendants in the future, this ring will surely ensure they do not treat you lightly, and they may even assist you,¡± the white-haired elder said cheerfully.


    Fang Wang was overjoyed upon hearing this and immediately thanked the white-haired elder.


    A Profound-grade Magical Treasure?


    Could it be that above the supreme magical artifacty the yellow-grade and Profound-grade Magical Treasures?


    Following that, the white-haired elder said, ¡°I am ready to send you out. Do not resist. ¡±


    Fang Wang quickly ced the wooden box into his storage bag and slipped the Dragon Jade Ring onto the index finger of his right hand. Xiao Zi climbed onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, and Zhao Zhen entered the Soul Devouring Gourd.


    The white-haired elder smiled knowingly, finding thebination a bit amusing.


    He didn¡¯t say much more, his gaze intensifying, and Fang Wang felt a powerful force approaching. If it were the old him, he would have been powerless to resist, but now that he had cultivated the Heavenly Gang Saint Body, he felt capable of breaking free.


    In an instant, Fang Wang and Xiao Zi vanished into thin air.


    The white-haired elder stood by theke, stroking his beard and gazing into the distance, a contemtive expression on his face.


    ¡°A prodigy like this emerging in the Mortal Realm means the future will surely be exciting. I look forward to our next meeting,¡± the white-haired elder murmured to himself.


    He turned around, waved his hand, and instantly, souls began to rise from the ground. Among them were those in by Fang Wang, like Liang Xunqiu and Lanxin Xianzi. Most of them were confused upon their souls emerging, not understanding what had happened.


    The white-haired elder looked at them, his kind face transforming into a stern one with his eyes wide open, exuding a rebellious aura.


    As soon as Fang Wang felt his feet touch the ground, he immediately opened his eyes and found that he hadn¡¯t appeared inside the Zhui Tian Waterfall but on the banks of the Wei River, looking up and down the river without a single sign of the Zhui Tian Waterfall.


    Zhao Zhen emerged and noticed this as well, he couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°It seems the Zhui Tian Secret Realm doesn¡¯t exist solely within the Zhui Tian Waterfall, the entrance is just there.¡±


    Fang Wang sat down on the spot and began to refine the Dragon Jade Ring.


    Xiao Zi dove into the river to start eating fish.


    Zhao Zhen hovered in mid-air, watching Fang Wang, his eyes brimming with anticipation.


    This year, Fang Wang had gained immense fortunes.


    He was very much looking forward to Fang Wang¡¯s subsequent performance.


    The seven dynasties?


    Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect?


    It was not just about that, Fang Wang was destined to traverse this continent and explore even vaster realms. Following Fang Wang, he would definitely see sceneries beyond a mortal¡¯s reach.

 Chapter 121: Let Them Live, or Let Them Die?

    It took Xiao Zi less than two days to travel from Grand Wei to the Great Abyss Gate.


    Standing on the head of the snake, Fang Wang looked at the ten peaks of the Great Abyss Gate from afar, a smile appearing on his face.


    Seen from a distance, the Great Abyss Gate amidst the clouds appeared like an Immortal Gateway of the Mortal Realm, vast and ethereal.


    For Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen, although years had passed since their return, they did not feel much sentimentality. Xiao Zi had already burrowed back into the Soul-Devouring Gourd, not wanting to see anyone.


    It was different for Fang Wang, who hadn¡¯t returned for a thousand years. Seeing the Great Abyss Gate again stirred emotions within him.


    Fang Wang took a deep breath, his face breaking into a smile.


    He did not have Xiao Zi reduce in size but instead flew toward the Great Abyss Gate in such a majestic manner.


    When he arrived at the mountain gate, the disciples standing guard were initially frightened by Xiao Zi¡¯s Demonic Qi, but as soon as they recognized Fang Wang¡¯s face, they cried out in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Fang!¡±


    ¡°Really, Brother Fang, you¡¯ve finally returned!¡±


    ¡°This is great, Brother Fang, the Great Abyss Gate needs you right now!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, the Vast Qi Sect is just too bullying, sticking around and refusing to leave!¡±


    Fang Wang saw them grow angry as they spoke and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously what had happened.


    The several disciples guarding the mountain began to talk all at once about the Vast Qi Sect.


    After listening for a while. Fang Wang finally understood


    So, the Vast Qi Sect from Grand Chu wants to insist on having him practice their ways?


    And furthermore, the Vast Qi Sect had sent someone over, sticking around and refusing to leave the Great Abyss Gate?


    Fang Wang¡¯s gaze immediately grew colder.


    No matter if the Vast Qi Sect truly wished to nurture him, such an attitude was simply too domineering. Besides, had they considered his own stance? ¡°No matter, they shall be made to leave today.¡±


    Fang Wang said calmly, and with that, he rode on Xiao Zi and flew into the Great Abyss Gate.


    Along the way, Xiao Zi¡¯s more than ten Zhang-long body was enshrouded in Demonic fog, resembling a dragon among the clouds, quite spectacr, turning the heads of the passing disciples, some of whom, not recognizing him, thought a demon had invaded, especially since Fang Wang was dressed in ck.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t long before someone recognized Fang Wang.


    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Brother Fang Wang!¡±


    Someone eximed, and this immediately caused a wave of exmations to rise and fall.


    The prestige of Fang Wang was indeed too high. Now within the Great Abyss Gate, no one could match him, not even the Sect Leader. All disciples took Fang Wang as their goal, proud to be in the same sect as him.


    More and more disciples flew on their swords to observe from a distance, not daring toe too close.


    Fang Wang directed Xiao Zi to fly towards the Main Meridian. Although the mountain-guarding disciples spoke angrily, the matter still had to be discussed with Guang Qiuxian to avoid any exaggerated ounts.


    The news spread rapidly, and disciples from all the nine peaks flew out, eager to witness the current grace of Fang Wang.


    Thus, Fang Wang rode the demon snake towards the Main Meridian followed by a magnificent procession of disciples, which to the unaware looked like he might be embarking on some great endeavor.


    At the Main Meridian, within a courtyard.


    The man in white robes opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly, saying, ¡°Such strong Demonic Qi, it¡¯s almost on par with the Great Demon King.¡±


    The elder in gray robes also opened his eyes. Sitting under the eaves, he looked into the distance and could see Fang Wang standing atop the demon snake.


    His extraordinary hearing soon caught the name shouted by the disciples following Fang Wang.


    ¡°Fang Wang. ¡±


    The elder in gray robes whispered softly. Upon hearing this name, the man in white under the tree stood up at once, his gaze following the direction from which Fang Wang was flying, his eyes filled with fighting spirit.


    Without waiting for his master to speak, the man in white robes flew towards Fang Wang.


    At the same time, peak masters, elders, and direct disciples from various veins came out of seclusion, all of them roused by Xiao Zi¡¯s Demonic Qi. As soon as they emerged, they saw disciples rushing past their caves while shouting Fang Wang¡¯s name.


    Fang Wang had returned!


    Even the peak masters and elders were excited at this news.


    ¡°Fang Wang, I am Xu Guang, an inner sect disciple from the Vast Qi Sect of Grand Chu. I¡¯ve heard you possess the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, so allow me to see today whether you are worthy of being recruited by our sect!¡±


    The man in white robes blocked Fang Wang¡¯s path and spoke coldly. He raised his right hand, and a long sword materialized in his grasp.


    Xiao Zi stopped, sensing the opponent¡¯s strength, certainly no match for itself.


    However, Xiao Zi was cunning. Though it stopped, it raised its snake head up high, allowing Fang Wang to look down on Xu Guang from above.


    Fang Wang lifted his chin slightly and asked, ¡°Where is your master?¡±


    Xu Guang raised his sword, pointing it at Fang Wang, and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for my master to take action. First let me measure your abilities!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    An explosive shout came. Yang Yuanzi arrived rapidly, his face flushed with anger, with the Third Vein elders following him in the same condition.


    Guang Qiuxian, Zhao Chuanqian, Greedy Sleeper, and others arrived as well, even Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi was present.


    ¡°How audacious, you dare to draw your sword within my Great Abyss Gate!¡±


    Yang Yuanzi stood in front of Xiao Zi, pointing angrily at Xu Guang and berating him.


    In an instant, the gathering disciples joined the scolding, emboldened by their numbers. They had long been displeased with Xu Guang, having not dared to reproach him before, but now they took the opportunity to vent their anger freely.


    ¡°Just him? What qualification does he have to challenge our Elder Brother?¡±


    ¡°I heard long ago that a cultivator from Grand Chu has been lingering in Great Abyss Gate and refuses to leave, trying to hold Fang Wang hostage. So, it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a p in the face of our Great Abyss Gate? To draw a sword within


    Great Abyss Gate is utterly despicable!¡±


    ¡°Brother Fang, kill him!¡±


    ¡°Heh, any Tom, Dick, or Harry dares to pop up.¡±


    As Xu Guang listened to the lower realm cultivators cursing him, his expression grew increasingly unpleasant, and just as he was about to explode, a gentle voice arrived:


    ¡°Guang¡¯er, show no disrespect!¡±


    Seeing a grey-robed elder flying over, he came to Xu Guang¡¯s side, and while raising his hand as a gesture of respect towards Guang Qiuxian, he said with a smile, ¡°My disciple is somewhat unruly, I hope Guang Fellow Daoist will not be angry. Naturally, we cannot draw our swords within Great Abyss Gate.¡±


    Without waiting for Guang Qiuxian to respond, he turned towards Fang Wang, saying with a smile, ¡°Fang Wang, I am a Supreme Elder from Vast Qi Sect, Cliff Daoist. I would like to invite you to cultivate at Vast Qi Sect. With your talent, and with the assistance of Vast Qi Sect, you will surely reach the Cross -Void Realm, and even aspire to higher realms.¡±


    ¡°Grand Chu has fully transitioned into a Cultivation Dynasty a hundred years ago and has also explored vast territories beyond the imagination of the other six dynasties. The Cultivation World is vast; why confine yourself to the barbards of Grand Qi?¡±


    These words showed no respect for Great Abyss Gate, darkening the faces of all the high-ranking cultivators to the extreme, their eyes burning with fury. If looks could kill, Cliff Daoist would have been reduced to dust by now.


    Cliff Daoist ignored the gazes around him and looked at Fang Wang with a smile, growing more and more satisfied with him.


    Fang Wang tilted his head slightly, looking down on Cliff Daoist, and said, ¡°So it¡¯s you who wants to take me away?¡±


    Cliff Daoist replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s an invitation, a sincere one at that, for you to cultivate at Vast Qi Sect. We¡­¡± His words froze unfinished.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All ten peaks of Great Abyss Gate trembled as spiritual energy from heaven and earth surged crazily towards Fang Wang, leaving everyone staring at him, dumbfounded.


    Fang Wang raised his right hand, forming a fist, and white me converged on it, drawing in spiritual energy from all directions. An unimaginable terrifying aura burst from within him, causing everyone in Great Abyss Gate to stop breathing for a moment and feel a heavy sensation in their chests.


    For Cliff Daoist and Xu Guang facing him, the sensation was even more dreadful¡ªan almost suffocating oppressiveness that enveloped them. They felt that if they tried to speak again, they would explode on the spot.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­ What kind of aura is this¡­¡±


    Cliff Daoist of the Cross-Void Realm shook all over, his cloudy eyes wide open, forehead covered in cold sweat.


    Xu Guang, even more so, turned pale without a trace of his former arrogance, his eyes filled with endless fear.


    In their pupils, Fang Wang¡¯s posture was supremely dominating, and that raised right fist seemed to hold their fate.


    The rest of Great Abyss Gate was equally shocked, and although Fang Wang had intentionally concentrated his aura, the sense of oppression they felt was still present.


    Guang Qiuxian, Zhao Chuanqian, Yang Yuanzi, Greedy Sleeper, and all the other high-rankers of Great Abyss Gate couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as they gazed at Fang Wang.


    Returned after three years abroad, how had Fang Wang grown this strong?


    Among the direct disciples, Ye Xiang looked at Fang Wang with eyes filled with admiration.


    He knew he could never catch up to Fang Wang in this lifetime, but even so, he wanted to be as strong as possible, even if just a fraction of Fang Wang¡¯s elegance.


    ¡°Sect Leader, do you say we let them live, or die?¡±


    Fang Wang maintained his fist, the oppressive power of the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist enveloping Great Abyss Gate and causing the firmament to gather thunderclouds.


    It was as if the heavens could feel Fang Wang¡¯s emotions and were joining in his wrath!


    Coming to his senses, Guang Qiuxian quickly said, ¡°Of course, they can¡¯t die. They were rude, but their offenses do not warrant death.¡±


    Fang Wang fixed his gaze on Cliff Daoist, and said, ¡°Apologize to Great Abyss


    Gate.¡±


    The terrifying murderous intent locked on Cliff Daoist, making it almost impossible for him to breathe. He could only grit his teeth and say, ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Louder.¡±


    ¡°This poor Daoist apologizes to Great Abyss Gate!¡±


    Cliff Daoist shouted begrudgingly, not feeling humiliated or angry, only endless fear.


    Fang Wang nced at Xu Guang, and the frightened Xu Guang quickly followed suit with an apology, stripped of any hint of his previous talent¡¯s pride. ¡°Leave Great Abyss Gate within ten breaths.¡±


    Fang Wang rxed his fist and spoke slowly. Upon hearing this, Cliff Daoist quickly bowed to him with a cupped fist, then hastily flew away with Xu Guang, in as disgraceful a manner as could be.


    At the same time, the terrifying aura that caused Great Abyss Gate to tremble vanishedpletely, allowing everyone to breathe a sigh of relief and regain theirposure. Their gazes towards Fang Wang were filled with admiration.


    ¡°How is this young man so powerful¡­¡±


    Chai Yi looked at Fang Wang, her beautiful eyes filled with fear.


    The undercover agent from Jin Xiao Sect was a bit panicked.


    Because Fang Wang was destined to be the next Sect Leader of Great Abyss Gate, and he knew she was from Jin Xiao Sect.


    The world fell silent, everyone still absorbed in Fang Wang¡¯s disy of power.


    Yang Yuanzi¡¯s face was flushed with excitement, but he was choked with emotions and could not speak.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist uncles and elders, shall we go to Shiyuan Hall to talk?¡±


    Fang Wang revealed a smile, utterly different from before, not wanting to scare these elders.


    As soon as Guang Qiuxian heard this, he hastily agreed, ¡°Yes, to Shiyuan Hall, let¡¯s go!¡±


    He took the lead, flying towards Shiyuan Hall.


    Fang Wang leaped up, leaving a message before flying towards the top of the main meridian mountain: ¡°Xiao Zi, just wander around as you like, but don¡¯t frighten the disciples.¡±


    Xiao Zi immediately shrank in size, its Demonic Qi fading away, then flew towards Fang Zigeng in the crowd, hoping that Fang Zigeng would show it around.


    As Xiao Zi lunged towards him, the disciples around Fang Zigeng scattered, and then, overwhelming cheers erupted throughout Great Abyss Gate..

 Chapter 122: The Position of Sect Leader

    Fang Wang¡¯s fist clenching caused such a stir throughout the Great Abyss Gate that those disciples who had not witnessed his appearance stepped out of their caves one after another, asking what had happened.


    Soon, the news that Fang Wang¡¯s mere clenching of his fists had frightened the Vast Qi Sect¡¯s supreme elders and disciples into bowing and apologizing spread rapidly.


    Everyone had felt the might of the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, so no one would question it, while those who had not seen it unfold began to wildly imagine.


    On the other side.


    Fang Wang followed the senior members of the Great Abyss Gate into the Shiyuan Hall, where everyone surrounded him with endless praise, filling the hall with noise.


    Guang Qiuxian did not intervene, as he too needed time to calm his emotions.


    In fact, before Fang Wang¡¯s return, he had fantasized about how strong Fang Wang would be when he came back.


    But he had never imagined¡­


    The Cliff Hermit was an existence above the Condensation Spirit Realm, yet Fang Wang¡¯s mere fist clench forced him to bow his head; such strength¡­


    Looking at Fang Wang, Guang Qiuxian felt both pleasantly surprised and somewhat deste.


    The Vast Qi Sect, which had nearly suffocated him, was nothing in front of Fang Wang, making Guang Qiuxian feel utterly inadequate byparison.


    After exchanging pleasantries with the senior members of the Great Abyss Gate for quite a while, Fang Wang finally found an opportunity to approach Guang Qiuxian and inquired, ¡°Is the trouble brought by the Vast Qi Sect serious?¡±


    Just scaring away the Cliff Hermit and Xu Guang meant that the matter was far from over, but since Guang Qiuxian was the Sect Leader, Fang Wang naturally couldn¡¯t kill if he did not permit it.


    Guang Qiuxian sighed and then gave Zhao Chuanqian a look. Stepping forward, Zhao Chuanqian exined the predicament facing the Great Abyss Gate.


    The more Fang Wang listened, the more furrowed his brow became.


    The Vast Qi Sect, along with other sects from Grand Qi, was threatening the Great Abyss Gate?


    Fang Wang was not angry at the other sects. If he were in their position, he would certainly be more concerned about the transformation of Grand Qi into a Cultivation Dynasty, but he had not expected this n to involve a special kind of Spirit Stone. No wonder Grand Qi had not be a Cultivation Dynasty before; Lu Yuanjun must have been instrumental in this change, likely having ties to the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect.


    With his death, the followers of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect in charge of supplying these Spirit Stones naturally fled.


    Fang Wang also considered another issue ¨C would the escaped followers ry the news back to the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, potentially inciting them to move south?


    This matter would require a thorough discussion with Zhou Xue.


    ¡°We have already contacted the Jin Xiao Sect. They have agreed to align with the Great Abyss Gate. If the Vast Qi Sect attacks, the Jin Xiao Sect will stand with us, and in return, we will support them to be one of the Nine Great Sects. To this end, the Jin Xiao Sect will send some disciples to the Great Abyss Gate for an exchange and to send a signal to the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm,¡± Zhao Chuanqian said earnestly.


    Fang Wang did not find the cooperation with the Jin Xiao Sect objectionable; on the contrary, he admired their straightforwardness.


    Daring to support the Great Abyss Gate at this critical juncture was no ordinary courage, and it also indicated that Jin Xiao Sect¡¯s strength was far more formidable than they had perceived.


    Before Fang Wang¡¯s return, Zhao Chuanqian had indeed been wary of the Jin Xiao Sect, but now, he was fearless.


    And he was not the only one; all the Peak Masters and elders shared this sentiment.


    Fang Wang spoke, ¡°I will stay within the sect to cultivate until I break through. Whether it¡¯s the Vast Qi Sect or any other sect, if anyone dares to invade, I will ensure they carry their regrets to the Netherworld for penance.¡±


    His words gave everyone an immense sense offort.


    In the past, they might have reprimanded Fang Wang for his aggressive spirit, but in this past year, the Vast Qi Sect had truly pushed them too far.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Fang Wang. Once your seclusion is over, I will hand over the Sect Leader position to you, how about that?¡± Guang Qiuxian asked cheerfully, without anyone else disying agitation, instead looking expectantly towards Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang hesitated, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader, I¡¯ve found that I¡¯m not suited to be a Sect Leader. I even feel somewhat unworthy of the position of chief disciple. Over the years, I¡¯ve been contemting this issue. Please train another Sect Leader for Great Abyss Gate. I want to devote my time to cultivation. Of course, I will always belong to Great Abyss Gate. Anyone who targets Great Abyss Gate is offending me, Fang Wang!¡±


    He fought for the position of chief disciple to challenge Lu Yuanjun, and naturally, he could not disclose this matter.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Guang Qiuxian frowned, finding it difficult to handle.


    Yang Yuanzi intervened, smoothing things over, ¡°Let Fang Wang rest first. As for the next Sect Leader, we can discuss thatter.¡¯


    The others echoed in agreement, as any discerning person could see that the Great Abyss Gate no longer served a purpose for Fang Wang. Why bind him with the position of Sect Leader?


    Guang Qiuxian nodded, ¡°Fang Wang, go rest. And if we need your help, I won¡¯t hesitate to ask. Don¡¯t worry about these matters.¡±


    Fang Wang nodded and immediately bowed to the other senior members before turning to leave.


    Once Fang Wang had left the Shiyuan Hall, the Peak Masters and elders felt a great sense of emotion, all feeling that the heavens had blessed the Great Abyss Gate.


    Zhao Chuanqian spoke up, ¡°Sect Leader, even if Fang Wang doesn¡¯t want to be the Sect Leader, it would be best to choose from among the Fang Family


    Disciples. It just so happens that Zhou Xue, Fang Hanyu, and a disciple named


    Fang Zigeng have shown promising performance and are worth cultivating.¡±


    The second lineage Peak Master furrowed his brow, ¡°By doing so, won¡¯t the


    Great Abyss Gate bear the Fang surname from now on?¡±


    Greedy Sleeper calmly stated, ¡°I think that Disciple Brother Zhao makes a valid point. Even if it bears the Fang surname, it is better than the Great Abyss Gate falling into obscurity. Besides, after our generation has passed, what will the Great Abyss Gate have to retain Fang Wang? Moreover, it¡¯s not unprecedented for a family to hold sessive Sect Leader positions. As long as the Great Abyss Gate can flourish, future generations will break the family¡¯s monopoly.¡± This statement led others to nod their heads in agreement.


    The Great Abyss Gate indeed could not afford to lose Fang Wang.


    Guang Qiuxian likewise fell into deep thought.


    Elsewhere.


    Fang Wang went to the first vein to visit Zhou Xue, only to find out that Zhou Xue was not there.


    He then looked for Fang Hanyu and Fang Zigeng, but neither of them was around, leaving him no choice but to visit other n members.


    As the gap between him and the other n members grew wider, they became increasingly reserved around him, even the once lively Fang Xin behaved this way, which made him feel somewhat helpless, but he could understand it as this was just human nature.


    This resulted in Fang Wang returning to his own cave dwelling that day.


    Sitting on the white jade bed, he looked around at the familiar yet strange cave dwelling, feeling as though he had forgotten something yet unable to remember what it was.


    He shook his head and chuckled at himself, no longer dwelling on it, and started to sit cross-legged to practice his cultivation.


    The emergence of the Vast Qi Sect and the potential threat of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect were incentives for Fang Wang to cultivate diligently.


    He had to keep up the pace of growing stronger, ensuring that as long as his rate of improvement exceeded his enemies¡¯ expectations, he could always remain undefeated.


    Since mastering the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, his strength had surged tremendously. Not to mention the Condensation Spirit Realm, even in the Cross-Void Realm, he was confident he could sweep away all adversaries. He must set higher standards for himself.


    Being invincible within his realm didn¡¯t mean just winning one-on-one or outnumbered battles, but being unmatched no matter how many foes of the same level came at him¡ªthat was the true definition of invincibility within his realm!


    Hmph!


    That would be his goal!


    Fang Wang stopped thinking about it and focused on his cultivation.


    Several dayster, Xiao Zi returned with Zhao Zhen. Xiao Zit s name had already spread throughout Great Abyss Gate because it was Fang Wang¡¯s demon pet, which made the disciples feel fond of it, showing no aversion; it had officially integrated into the Great Abyss Gate.


    At the same time, the news about Fang Wang¡¯s return and his frightening off the Vast Qi Sect¡¯s elder with a simple clench of his fist wildly spread throughout the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm.


    In less than a month, this topic was being discussed wherever cultivators gathered within the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm.


    Suspended Vast Sword Sect.


    Inside a spacious hall, dozens of sword cultivators convened, the least of whom were direct disciples, all sporting grave expressions.


    Sect Master Xue Wunchen sat at the head, his face expressionless as he waited for the people in the hall to discuss.


    Sword Sect¡¯s Kong Xi stood up, faced Xue Wunchen, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Sect Master, my stance remains unchanged. We cannot afford to be enemies of the Great Abyss Gate; we must align with it. Even if we listen to the Vast Qi Sect, do you think Grand Chu will truly help Grand Qi transform into a


    Cultivation Dynasty?¡±


    Since the battle at Sword Heaven Marsh, Kong Xi had be a staunch


    supporter of Fang Wang, convinced that Fang Wang would be a leading figure in the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. This stance had brought him a lot of criticism within the Suspended Vast Sword Sect.


    Xu Qiuming then spoke up, ¡°At the very least, Fang Wang no longer fears the


    Vast Qi Sect. With such strength, we must exercise caution, or else Green


    Cicada Valley and Chi Devil Sect might soon share our fate.¡±


    He too held Fang Wang in high regard. After the battle with Chi Devil Sect, he no longer harbored any thoughts ofparing himself with Fang Wang; he only wished to try his best to follow in Fang Wang¡¯s footsteps.


    After he spoke, others joined in the conversation¡ªsome in favor, others against.


    Many felt that Fang Wang¡¯s rise was too rapid, like a tall tree that invites the wind, and he was certainly going to attract great trouble. Aligning with him seemed far too risky.


    Of course, the most important concern was that Fang Wang¡¯s growth posed a threat to the Suspended Vast Sword Sect itself.


    Sect Master Xue Wunchen remained expressionless, not uttering a word.


    After a long while.


    When everyone had exhausted themselves with discussion and the room finally quieted down, all eyes turned to Xue Wunchen.


    Xue Wunchen slowly began to speak, ¡°Given the circumstances, let¡¯s discuss how to recover our rtionship with the Great Abyss Gate.¡±


    As these words were spoken, many sighed with relief, and nearly half of them began to excitedly persuade against the notion.


    They felt that if Fang Wang were allowed to continue growing, the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm would eventually be unified by the Great Abyss Gate, leaving no ce for the Suspended Vast Sword Sect.


    Xue Wunchen said sternly, ¡°I have made up my mind. Think carefully, all of you. Forget the future¡ªif Fang Wang were to attack us now, would any of you be willing to fight to the death in defense?¡±


    Silence!


    Everyone shut their mouths as the objectors flushed with embarrassment, no longer daring to speak.


    Most cultivators prioritize their own life and death, finding it difficult to put the interests of their sect first. Their opposition was also rooted in self-interest.


    ¡°Sect Master, I am willing to go to the Great Abyss Gate and propose a peace,¡± Xu Qiuming stood up and said, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to him.


    Xue Wunchen¡¯s gaze softened, and with a gentle sigh, he said, ¡°Qiuming, this will be tough for you.¡±


    Xu Qiuming, after all, was a favored son of heaven and now a well-known figure across the seven nations. Having him represent the Suspended Vast


    Sword Sect to seek peace would tarnish his reputation once it became widely Imown.


    Xu Qiuming calmly replied, ¡°It is not a burden. I believe Fang Wang is not a man of brute force and irrationality. Looking at all the instances where Fang Wang has taken action, almost every one of them was provoked by others. He has also maintained a low profile within the Great Abyss Gate. He surely hopes for peace within the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm..¡±

 Chapter 123: Ji Rutian, A Marriage Contract

    Fang Wang was unaware of the internal disputes stirred up by the other sects because of him. In fact, he no longer considered the other sects of Grand Qi significant.


    Since his revenge, Fang Wang¡¯s heart hadpletely transformed into that of a cultivator.


    He desired longevity, to be an immortal, to ensure that his family lived peacefully and securely while still alive.


    As he began his seclusion, time sped by.


    Half a yearter, the Great Abyss Gate became bustling, with representatives from the major sectsing to visit, creating a genial atmosphere. Eventually, it was agreed that the Great Abyss Gate would host a tournament among the Nine Great Sects of Grand Qi to foster friendship, with all sects providing resources as rewards for the victorious disciples.


    The Chi Devil Sect and Green Cicada Valley were no longer counted, and the Jin Xiao Sect, along with a new sect founded by various noble families, became two of the Nine Great Sects.


    The tournament was set to take ce three yearster. With the eager visits of the major sects, the Great Abyss Gate gradually assumed the posture of the leading cultivation sect in Grand Qi.


    The entire Great Abyss Gate held Fang Wang in even greater esteem, because everyone knew that all of this was brought about by him.


    One day, a visitor came for Fang Wang, and it was Zhou Xue.


    Xiao Zi went to open the door and weed Zhou Xue into the dwelling.


    ¡°Naughty woman, long time no see!¡± Xiao Zi greeted her.


    Zhou Xue smiled at it but didn¡¯t respond, heading straight for Fang Wang instead.


    Seeing Zhou Xue approaching, Fang Wang stood up, walked to the table, and sat down. He looked at Zhou Xue, who still preferred to wear red. Her crimson garments were now even more impressive, the hem of her clothes fluttering behind her like tail feathers. Her long hair was coiled up, adorned with a golden hairpin and red jade essories, lending her the allure of a woman and the formidable aura of a powerful individual.


    After thousands of years, Fang Wang felt that Zhou Xue had be much more attractive, with an indescribable charm that made her even more stunning.


    Zhou Xue began to speak, ¡°Snake demon, you go out first, and take your gourd with you.¡±


    At her words, Xiao Zi was stunned and angrily said, ¡°Why are you driving me away as soon as you arrive?¡±


    Zhou Xue looked at Fang Wang, who immediately said, ¡°Go out for a walk.¡±


    Xiao Zi was clearly dejected, drooping its snake head as it approached the Soul Devouring Gourd. With its demonic power, it grabbed the Soul Devouring Gourd and then left with it.


    Boom¡ª


    After Xiao Zits departure, the gates closed again.


    Fang Wang curiously asked, ¡°How did you know that gourd belonged to it?¡±


    Zhou Xue raised her hand, took out a wine sk and two jade cups. As she poured the wine, she said, ¡°Its demonic power is faint on that ghost instrument, too subtle for most, but not for my senses.¡±


    She pushed one of the jade cups in front of Fang Wang, smiling as she said, ¡°Try it, I brought this wine from outside.¡±


    Fang Wang immediately picked up the jade cup to taste the wine.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ve poisoned it?¡± Zhou Xue asked teasingly.


    While savoring the wine, Fang Wang responded, ¡°You¡¯re the person I trust most. If I can¡¯t even trust you, who else can I trust?¡±


    Afraid?


    I am the owner of the Heavenly Body!


    Fang Wang thought proudly to himself, then relished the thought that the wine was delicious. The liquor flowed down his throat, revitalizing his blood and qi, clearing his head and refreshing his spirit, and even increased his Spiritual Power by a bit, equivalent to several days of umtion.


    Hearing Fang Wang¡¯s words, Zhou Xue felt emotional, ¡°I thought you¡¯d gain a deeper understanding of human nature after roaming the world. Once, I suffered because I trusted others too easily.¡±


    She always felt that Fang Wang had changed significantly, not only in aura but also in temperament.


    ¡°That¡¯s because in your previous life, you could only rely on yourself. In this life, you have me and the Fang Family. You can trust me the same way I trust you,¡± replied Fang Wang with a smile, and then he praised the wine.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, what fine wine. Where did you acquire it? Can this wine enhance cultivation?¡±


    Zhou Xue, still immersed in Fang Wang¡¯s words, replied to his question, ¡°This winees from overseas, called Cleansing Spirit Wine, crafted over a thousand years using the finest Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Its primary function isn¡¯t cultivation but to heal injuries and weaken the Heart


    Demon. Truly, if one used it for cultivation, it would be an extravagant waste.¡± She then capped the wine sk next to her and pushed it toward Fang Wang.


    ¡°Remember, one cup is enough each time, don¡¯t drink too much,¡± Zhou Xue cautioned.


    Fang Wang disyed a smile and did not refuse.


    Zhou Xue looked at Fang Wang once more, praising, ¡°Your blood and qi are incredibly strong, far surpassing the Condensation Spirit Realm. It seems you¡¯ve had an extraordinary encounter in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm.¡±


    Fang Wang replied, ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ve obtained other legacies of the Great Saint. I have a technique called Mountain River Town Heaven Fist; do you want to learn it? I can teach you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Xue¡¯s brows lifted, and she said, ¡°Mountain River


    Town Heaven Fist is an extraordinary technique, possessing the wonders of Divine Skills. An Ascender has made it famous in The Upper Realm. It¡¯s remarkable that you have had such a fortune. This life has already changed so much from the previous one. Some people and events that should have appeared did not, and it¡¯s hard to say what influence this will have on the future.¡±


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°Which people haven¡¯t appeared?¡±


    Zhou Xue smiled and said, ¡°When I went to the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, didn¡¯t I mention a peerless genius with the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure mighte forward? But he did not appear. Not only that, but he should also have made a name for himself in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, yet we heard nothing about him there.¡±


    Fang Wang had already forgotten this conversation and asked curiously,


    ¡°What¡¯s that person¡¯s name?¡±


    Zhou Xue didn¡¯t hide anything and said, ¡°Ji Rutian will be one of the Ascenders in the future. His family, the Ji Family, is a household that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years on this continent. Since he came of age, he has left the Ji Family to seek his own Immortal fate.¡±


    Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Is he very powerful?¡±


    Zhou Xue smiled and said, ¡°Of course he¡¯s powerful, but you might not be weaker than him now. It¡¯s not just because he possesses the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, he also has Hongtian Destiny. To be honest, in my previous life, I had no idea how strong he was, as I didn¡¯t have much contact with him. Most of what I know about his prowesses from what others have told me.¡±


    ¡°Before his ascension, who was stronger, he or Xu Qiuming?¡± Fang Wang pressed.


    Zhou Xue shook her head and said, ¡°They never fought each other. Don¡¯t measure Xu Qiuming by his current state. Xu Qiuming truly soared to the sky after leaving Grand Qi. The current praises of the Seven Dynasties for Xu


    Qiuming are far from enough. He is not just a sword surpassing the Heaven Yuan; he is a sword that triumphs over it. The world is vast, not all those who reach the pinnacle of strength will partake in a decisive battle, and they may have no interaction with each other at all.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang suddenly felt like he was getting ahead of himself.


    Mustn¡¯t be careless!


    If he has opportunities, could others not have them too?


    ¡°However, you¡¯ve mastered the Sris Scripture, Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, and Mountain River Town Heaven Fist. Even without great opportunities in the future, you will still stand proudly among the people of Mortal Realm,¡± Zhou Xue said with a smile.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t disclose all the ultimate arts he had mastered. He had intended to pass on the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist to Zhou Xue, only to find that she was not interested.


    So, he proposed the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong as a second option, but she rejected that as well.


    ¡°I have my own path to walk. What is the inheritance of the Great Saint to me? I don¡¯t even hold it in high regard,¡± Zhou Xue said with a hint of unruliness, finally exuding the air of a Demonic Cultivator.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t insist. He then brought up the subject of the Vast Qi Sect.


    ¡°No worries, the Jin Xiao Sect has already gone to look for the Dragon Vein Spirit Stone. Once they find it, the ns for the Cultivation Dynasty will still go ahead. By then, the other Sects won¡¯t have any issues with you and the Great Abyss Gate. As for the Vast Qi Sect, in my opinion, even without the Jin Xiao Sect, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for you. You just focus on your cultivation,¡± Zhou Xue said meaningfully.


    Fang Wang felt as though he was being seen through. On second thought, it was normal. After all, Zhou Xue had ascended, and the heroes of The Upper


    Realm certainly surpassed those of the Mortal Realm. Perhaps his progress in Mortal Realm seemed exaggerated, but it might be nothing in The Upper Realm.


    He wondered how hepared to Zhou Xue now, who was stronger?


    Zhou Xue, sensing his gaze, casually ced her right arm on the table, propping up her chin with her hand, and looked at him with a teasing look, asking with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not wondering who¡¯s stronger between you and me, are you?¡±


    Fang Wang gave a cough and said, ¡°I am, after all, your husband. Naturally, I¡¯m a bitpetitive and hope to be stronger than you. That way, I can protect you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, husband? That¡¯s just a marriage contract. Once grandpa and my uncles are gone, that piece of paper will be useless.¡±


    Zhou Xue¡¯s words were clearly a rejection, but her eyes gave Fang Wang the feeling that she was challenging him.


    Fang Wang wanted to say more, but Zhou Xue shifted the topic to talk about the current situation of the Fang Family, and Fang Wangs thoughts also changed.


    Several hourster.


    The doors to the cave dwelling opened, and Fang Wang saw Zhou Xue off.


    He stood at the cave entrance, staring at Zhou Xue¡¯s departing figure, lost in thought.


    Dusk had already fallen.


    At that moment, the doors of a nearby cave dwelling opened, and Fang Wang nced over to see Gu Liing out. She had changed into traveling clothes and was wearing a bamboo hat.


    Under Fang Wang¡¯s gaze, she just nodded slightly, not saying much, and left directly on her flying sword.


    Fang Wang snapped back to reality and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    In the vast Mortal Realm, all those who cultivate are pursuing their own opportunities, struggling against their own fate; he, too, must diligently cultivate for his own goals.


    In the Grand Chu Dynasty, the Vast Qi Sect.


    This Sect was located between peaks, each mountain surrounded by spectacr currents of air stirring up the clouds. Inside a grand hall, the elders of the Vast Qi Sect were standing in two rows, like courtiers attending an audience.


    The Cliff Hermit, Xu Guang, stood in the hall, with the Cliff Hermit looking embarrassed and Xu Guang bowing his head, fists clenched.


    ¡°So, you mean to say that you didn¡¯t even get a chance to test Fang Wang¡¯s strength and were scared away?


    A figure standing higher up, with their back to them, said so, dressed in tight-fitting golden robes, tall and straight, wearing a jade crown pointing to the sky. Judging from this figure¡¯s back, it was as if an Immortal Monarch had descended to the Mortal Realm.


    He slowly turned around, and his features were very youthful, appearing to be just over twenty years old, with handsome features and his left hand resting behind his waist.


    Looking down condescendingly at the Cliff Hermit, the Cliff Hermit felt ashamed and bowed his head.


    The others in the hall looked at each other, but no one spoke, the atmosphere was tense.


    ¡°Just by clenching his fist, he scared you away. Such might¡ªit seems to be the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist. He indeed earned that person¡¯s recognition,¡± the man in golden robes said with a soft chuckle.


    On hearing this, the Cliff Hermit asked, curious, ¡°Ji¡­ Sect Master, what kind of ultimate art is the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist?¡±


    The man in golden robes lifted his right hand and gently clenched it. In an instant, the entire pce trembled, and a fearsome pressure enveloped everyone.


    The Cliff Hermit¡¯s expression changed, and he cried out in fear, ¡°You¡­ can do it


    Xu Guang also looked up, his face turning pale, and he couldn¡¯t help but step back..

 Chapter 124: The So-Called Immortal Fate, Fang Wang’s Divine Image

    ¡°The Mountain River Town Heaven Fist is a fist technique capable of breaking heaven itself. This technique is unfathomably profound; I have only achieved minor sess with it. Butpared to Fang Wang, how does it fare?


    The man in golden robes looked down at the cliffside hermit with a light chuckle and asked.


    He then released his right fist, and everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief.


    The aura that emitted from the man in golden robes when he clenched his fist was terrifying¡ªeven those of high cultivation felt an overwhelming urge to kneel before him.


    The cliffside hermit¡¯s forehead was covered in beads of sweat the size of beans as he replied, ¡°I cannotpare them. I can only say that both are powers I can only aspire to.¡±


    The man in golden robes swept his gaze over everyone in the hall and said, ¡°You all once asked what I could bring to the Vast Qi Sect as its Sect Master.


    How about this peerless technique?¡±


    At these words, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and immediately, one of the elders gave thanks to the man in golden robes.


    The others,ing back to their senses, also thanked the man in golden robes.


    The man in golden robes turned his gaze back to the cliffside hermit and said, ¡°I will overlook your and your disciple¡¯s failure this time, but such a situation must not ur again. Do not take on tasks if you are not confident about them.


    Do you understand?¡±


    The cliffside hermit and Xu Guang breathed a sigh of relief and hastily expressed their gratitude to the Sect Master.


    A woman on the left side spoke up, ¡°Sect Master, how shall we deal with the matter of Fang Wang next?¡±


    The man in golden robes turned away, his back facing everyone, and said, ¡°From what he has reported, Fang Wang is no longer someone the Vast Qi Sect can touch. Let it go.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s very likely that Liang Xunqiu died at the hands of Fang Wang¡­ So many cultivators saw Liang Xunqiu confront Fang Wang, Xiao Chen, and Lanxin Xianzi, and now only Fang Wang is left alive¡­¡±


    An elder hesitated to say that after the incident at Zhui Tian Secret Realm, Grand Chu lost its number one talent, a national pir Great Cultivator. Now the Cultivation World is brimming with criticism, and immense pressure is mounting against the Vast Qi Sect. As a sect that supports the nation, if the Vast Qi Sect does nothing, how will it convince the masses?


    Without looking back, the man in golden robes leisurely said, ¡°If the Vast Qi


    Sect doesn¡¯t act, others will. If Grand Qi falls and there is no longer a Great


    Abyss Gate, where will Fang Wang turn to?¡±


    Everyone exchanged confused looks, not understanding which power the Sect Master was referring to.


    However, they did not dare to pursue someone whom even the cliffside hermit could not bring back.


    Thepetition organized by the Great Abyss Gate proceeded as scheduled, with the Great Abyss Gate experiencing unprecedented liveliness. The geniuses of the entire Grand Qi Cultivation Realm gathered here, and the leader of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, Xu Qiuming, personally led a team to attend.


    Fang Wang did not attend this event, and none of the major sects had any objections. The leaders of the sects were already fearful of facing Fang Wang. It was the disciples below them, however, who were disappointed.


    Even if disappointed, no one dared to force the issue.


    With Fang Wang absent, the sects¡¯ talents disyed their divine abilities, and thepetition proceeded smoothly. Disciples from all sects achieved good results, and the event was deemed a sess.


    One day, Fang Hanyu, apanied by Fang Family Disciples, came to visit Fang Wang. To lighten the mood, Fang Hanyu had Fang MO talk about the grandpetition among the nine sects.


    Fang Wang listened with rapt attention, and other Fang Residence disciples asionally chimed in, no longer feeling the awkwardness that came with facing Fang Wang alone.


    The names they mentioned the most were Xu Qiuming and Ye Xiang.


    Since the conclusion of Zhui Tian Secret Realm, Xu Qiuming had achieved the Condensation Spirit Realm. Although he did not participate in thispetition, he showcased his Sword Array to the various sects, challenging the younger generation to break through it as part of theirpetition. His disy educated the younger ones about the gap between themselves and Grand Qi¡¯s second talent.


    Xu Qiuming had personally admitted that he was far from Fang Wang¡¯s equal. Most of the younger generation had never seen Fang Wang in action; thus, Fang Wang acquired an even more mythical reputation in their minds.


    ¡°Han Yu also showcased his talent. He¡¯s probably not far behind Ye Xiang,¡± Fang MO pondered aloud.


    Fang Ziqing nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Han Yu¡¯s Nine Dragons


    Divine Transformation Art is unmatched.¡±


    Since Fang Wang demonstrated the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, its divine skill had spread far and wide. No one was surprised that Fang Hanyu also knew this divine skill after all, they were brothers, and few dared to trouble him. And those who did were killed by him.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu humbly said, ¡°Ye Xiang has an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, and hisbat talent is excellent as well. Compared to him, I still have a long way to go.¡±


    Fang Wang smiled. He thought Fang Hanyu was being modest.


    Fang Hanyu, having broken through to the Profound Heart Realm and wielding the Absolute Heart Evil Eye and the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Qi, might not be weaker than Ye Xiang.


    Moreover, Fang Hanyu wielded a Sword Spirit that surpassed the usual Earth Origin Spirit Treasure. It was a Lifespirit Treasure crafted for him by the Sword


    Saint. Zhou Xue had mentioned that as Fang Hanyu¡¯s control over the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Qi grew stronger, his Lifespirit Treasure¡¯s grade would also rise, reaching the heavenly grade would not be difficult.


    With the divine skill inheritance from the Ji Hao Sect, the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Qi inheritance, and the Absolute Heart Evil Eye, Fang Hanyu had already defied heaven and altered his fate, possessing the qualifications to contend with the world¡¯s foremost talents. However, he was overshadowed by Fang Wang.


    When others mentioned him, it was easy to think of Fang Wang. Andpared to Fang Wang, he naturally seemed unremarkable.


    ¡°Brother Wang, what realm are you at now? Is the Condensation Spirit Realm hard to break through?¡± Fang Xin asked curiously.


    Three years had passed since Fang Wang returned to the Great Abyss Gate, advancing only a minor realm to the fourthyer of the Condensation Spirit Realm. With such a pace, he felt slow, so he remarked, ¡°Indeed it is hard to break through, iparable to previous realms.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu knew Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation speed was definitely not slow. He simply didn¡¯t bother to point it out.


    Fang Hanyu changed the subject and said, ¡°By the way, Zi Geng has headed south to the sea, saying he¡¯s seeking immortal fate. Who knows when he¡¯ll return?¡±


    To the sea?


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°Did he inform his family?¡±


    Fang Hanyu nodded, ¡°The Fang Residence fully supports him.¡±


    Fang Xin smiled and said, ¡®Grandfather now considers him the fourth great talent and values him highly.¡±


    ¡°And Zhou Xue also thinks highly of him,¡± added Fang Hanyu.


    Zhou Xue held a particrly high status in the hearts of those at the Fang Residence, especially among the young disciples who hade for cultivation; they had all received her care at some point.


    ¡°Then let him go,¡± Fang Wang said with a smile, ¡°who knows, by the time he returns, he might have be a Great Cultivator surpassing Grand Qi.¡±


    Afterward, Fang Hanyu brought up the Cultivation World of Grand Qi, indicating that overall, peace had been restored, and the nine schools were coexisting harmoniously without any major conflicts.


    The Emperor Zhao Qi was also very capable, providing hope to themoners who went to mine the Dragon Vein. They could return home at thetest after ten years, and if they performed well, they could return even earlier and receive a reward from the court. With the issuance of various people-friendly decrees, themoners stoppedining and even begged for the opportunity to mine the Dragon Vein.


    The reason the court had money was because the Great Abyss Gate took the lead in forcing various noble families to donate money, thus creating the world as it is today.


    Throughout the ages, as long as the country¡¯s territory had not significantly diminished, if themoners and the court were without money, it naturally meant the noble families had amassed it.


    In conclusion, Fang Hanyu gave high praise to Zhao Qi for his sensibleness.


    Zhao Qi sent people to promote Fang Wang¡¯s name among the popce and even had temples and statues erected in his honor, proiming him the Immortal who saved Grand Qi.


    Fang Wang, having his roots in the Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion, found this identity made it easier for themon people to ept him.


    Fang Wang was both amused and dismayed; he had not expected Zhao Qi to employ such tactics.


    And so, it was not until dusk that Fang Hanyu finally departed with his n members.


    Xiao Zi climbed onto the desk and said, ¡°Master, Fang Hanyu¡¯s aura of killing intent is growing stronger, aren¡¯t you worried?¡±


    Fang Wang, with a calm expression, replied, ¡°He is certainly aware of it himself, and what use is it for me to worry?¡±


    True Combat Technique could only temporarily set aside emotions, but it couldn¡¯t really quiet the mind, and with Fang Hanyu only practicing the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, which already took a long time, how could he find the time to train in the moreplex True Combat Technique?


    Zhao Zhen floated out of the Soul Devouring Gourd and chuckled, ¡°I actually think he can carve out his own path; he has a fierce determination in him.¡± Fang Wang no longer paid them any mind and closed his eyes once more.


    Continue the cultivation!


    Having spent nearly five thousand years in the Heavenly Pce, those difficult times had passed; ten years of seclusion in reality was nothing to him.


    Although his strength was already formidable, as Great Cultivators of the Cross-Void Realm were now frequently appearing before him, he had to enhance his cultivation and not fall behind.


    As spring passed and autumn arrived, ten years swiftly went by.


    Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation had reached the sixthyer of the Condensation Spirit Realm. For these ten years, he was undisturbed, until this day, when he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Not just him, Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen were also awakened, and they looked up.


    The Third Peak was slightly trembling, as if there were an earthquake, but it was minor; what mattered more was that the spiritual energy inside the cave dwelling was starting to increase.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Zhao Zhen suddenly thought of something, his face revealing a mix of surprise and excitement.


    Fang Wang immediately stood up and walked out of the cave dwelling.


    He went to the edge of the cliff and looked out to see that the spiritual energy of the other mountains was also surging greatly. Mists of spiritual energy visible to the naked eye were rising from the ground upward.


    To be precise, it was thend overflowing with spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth was increasing rapidly!


    Fang Wang faintly sensed an indescribable pressure from under the earth, as if it were Heavenly Might.


    ¡°Indeed, Grand Qi has finally be a Cultivation Dynasty!¡± Zhao Zhen eximed excitedly.


    The disciples from the other mountains came out of seclusion one after another, some astonished, some afraid, some ecstatic; the news spread quickly.


    ¡°Grand Qi has seeded in bing immortal!¡±


    A disciple flew on his sword, shouting loudly. He was not alone ¨C many disciples flew back and forth among the peaks to spread this word.


    At this moment, Gu Li¡¯s cave dwelling gate moved, and Zhao Zhen quickly hid inside the Soul Devouring Gourd to avoid being noticed.


    Gu Li walked out of her cave dwelling and made her way to Fang Wang¡¯s side. Gazing at the magnificent view of heaven and earth, she expressed, ¡°Decades of nning have finally seeded.¡±


    Fang Wang looked at her and noticed that she too had reached the firstyer of the Profound Heart Realm. Although not as advanced as Fang Hanyu, her progress rate in cultivation was definitely fast.


    ¡°This is a happy asion for everyone.¡± Fanz Wang said softly.


    Gu Li turned her head to look at him, her eyes bright and clear behind the veil, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m getting ready to leave.¡±


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°Where to?¡±


    Gu Li replied, ¡°Heading south to the sea. The original n was to head north seeking immortal fate once reaching the Profound Heart Realm, but with Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect emerging in the north and their domineering actions bing evident from what they did in Grand Qi, my father has arranged for me to go overseas in search of immortal fate.¡±


    Fang Wang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I wish you a smooth journey.¡±


    Even if the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Grand Qi were to increase, it would only make cultivation easier, but without higher and profound Taoist teachings, how would onepete for higher realms? The Condensation Spirit Realm was already the limit in Grand Qi!

 Chapter 125: The Overseas Eternal Life

    Pavilion, Ninth Level of the Condensation Realm


    Facing Fang Wang¡¯s blessings, Gu Li¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of disappointment as she asked softly, ¡°When will you go out to seek the fate of immortality, will you head south?¡±


    Fang Wang still remembered the Sword Saint¡¯s entrustment; he had a Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order in his hand, Zhou Xue also said he should head south in the future, and he himself wanted to see a broader world.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when, but I will,¡± Fang Wang answered.


    Gu Li looked at him, hesitating to speak.


    Fang Wang thought for a moment and said, ¡°For a beauty like you, what man wouldn¡¯t like? But I am different, I care more about the Dao of Immortality, and I hope Miss Gu feels the same. Do you want to spend hundreds of years with me, or seek eternal life together?¡±


    The meaning should be clear enough and not hurtful.


    Fang Wang gave himself a mental thumbs-up.


    He couldn¡¯t see through Zhou Xue¡¯s mind, but Gu Li¡¯s thoughts were transparent to him, her feelings couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    But he didn¡¯t feel that Gu Li¡¯s feelings for him were necessarily love, perhaps it was admiration born from being defeated by him, and he didn¡¯t want Gu Li to prioritize love above all else.


    Those who cultivate immortality should aim to chase eternal life as their greatest goal.


    ¡°Who wants to seek eternal life with you?¡± Gu Li huffed, her tone surprisingly shy and indignant.


    Without waiting for Fang Wang to exin, she stared straight at him and asked, ¡°Can I write to you in the future? Once we part, it may be a century before we meet again.¡±


    Fang Wang asked in surprise, ¡°Can letters be sent to Great Abyss Gate from overseas?¡±


    Gu Li replied, ¡°My Gu Family has been voyaging overseas for a long time and has business dealings there. As long as I give the letter to a subordinate of the Gu Family, they can deliver it, but your letter might not reach my hands.¡± That¡¯s good, I don¡¯t want to write letters.


    Fang Wang thought to himself, but still praised aloud, ¡°My Brother Gu is doing quite well.¡±


    Fang Wangughed and said, ¡°My brother Gu Tianxiong, ah, he took the initiative to be sworn brothers with me.¡± ¡°Really? My father doesn¡¯t seem like such a frivolous person.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, what do you know, we are confidants.¡±


    Fang Wang really wanted to say her father was quite interesting, but he held back.


    Gu Li blinked and seemingly remembered something, her ears suddenly turning red. She left with the words, ¡°If fate allows, we will meet on the sea. I¡¯ll write to you.¡±


    She fled back to her dwelling like a runaway, and the mountain gate swiftly closed.


    Fang Wang looked at Xiao Zi on his shoulder and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with her?¡±


    Xiao Zi flicked her tongue and said, ¡°In our Demonic Realm¡¯s terms, she¡¯s longing to reproduce.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Fang Wang immediately pulled Xiao Zi off and threw her down the cliff.


    The departures of Fang Zigeng and Gu Li were a microcosm of Grand Qi, with the talents raised by the Nine Great Sects beginning to head south in search of immortality. The Grand Qi Cultivation Realm did not be cooler because of this, but it grew even more vibrant as Grand Qi turned into a cultivation dynasty.


    The Nine Great Sects changed their rules together, no longer setting time limits for recruiting disciples. At any time, as long as someone showed the aptitude for cultivation, they could be epted into the sects.


    Besides, more and more cultivators were flooding into the Grand Qi Imperial City. It was said that the emperor and court officials began to gather Qi and cultivate, making cultivation, which was once a vague concept for themon people, rudely barge into their lives. With more and more cultivators entering the world to show their spells, Grand Qi faced unprecedented changes and fluctuations.


    Fang Wang continued his seclusion, going out for a few days every five years, visiting Fang Residence and Fang Realm to see his family.


    During Fang Wang¡¯s absence, Fang Yin gave birth to a son and a daughter. When Fang Wang returned, he saw his younger siblings, now teenagers. He was actually quite pleased about it, feeling relieved about one of his concerns. With a brother and sister, he wasn¡¯t afraid there would be no one to care for his parents in their old age, and he also gifted each of his siblings a magic artifact as a meeting present.


    Someday, he would travel the world.


    Decades passed, and the Fang Family disciples had spread throughout the Nine Great Sects. The Fang Residence also relocated to the Imperial City, bing the most powerful Duke¡¯s Mansion under the emperor¡¯s feet. This once caused turmoil in the court, but Zhao Qi suppressed it single-handedly, even making multiple visits to the Fang Residence himself.


    In the blink of an eye, twelve years had passed since Gu Li went south.


    That year, Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation reached the eighthyer of the Condensation Spirit Realm, not far from the ninthyer.


    No one knew his exact level of cultivation, but the cultivation world knew that the Sword Saint Fang Wang was in seclusion. When he would emerge, the heavens in the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm would rise even higher. One day, the voice of a disciple was heard outside the dwelling:


    ¡°Elder Brother Fang, there¡¯s a letter for you.¡±


    The Great Abyss Gate Affairs Hall had a dedicated institution for receiving letters. Only if the recipient was confirmed to be within the Great Abyss Gate, would they send disciples to deliver the letter; otherwise, it would be temporarily stored in the Affairs Hall. Additionally, helping with the delivery of letters was a task for disciples to earn contribution points.


    Fang Wang gave Xiao Zi a look, and she immediately darted over.


    As the mountain gate opened, the disciple screamed, clearly a neer who had never seen Xiao Zi before.


    The gate closed again, and Xiao Zi brought the letter to Fang Wang with it mped in her mouth.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t be Miss Gu, could it? She mentioned wanting to write to you,¡± Xiao Zi said with a hint of jealousy.


    Fang Wang took the letter, unwrapped the outer paper, and pulled out the seven sheets of paper within.


    The first sheet started with, ¡°Elder Brother Fang, how have you been?¡± It was indeed from Gu Li.


    Fang Wang was quite interested, as it was rare for someone to write to him, and he wanted to see what Gu Li had written.


    In the letter, Gu Li shared her experiences after going to sea.


    She and the Gu Family Disciples drifted on the sea for a full three years before reaching a cluster of inds inhabited solely by cultivators. The first two sheets described what she saw and heard on the high seas: the towering river in the sky, sea demonsrger than mountains, ghost ships floating at night, and so on, which piqued Fang Wang¡¯s intense interest.


    ording to what Gu Li mentioned, thergest Cultivation force she came into contact with at sea was known as the Eternal Life Pavilion, which reportedly has over a hundred Cultivation Sects within it. The Cann Academy she joined is one of them.


    When a Yellow Glyph Envoy from the Eternal Life Pavilion visited their academy, it actually forced the secluded elders of their academy toe out of seclusion, and Gu Li mentioned that their academy¡¯s head was at the Ninth Level of the Condensation Realm.


    Yellow Glyph Envoy?


    Upon reading this, Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but think of his own Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order.


    Could it be that this order alsoes from the Eternal Life Pavilion?


    However, he did not know whether the status of a Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign was higher than that of a Yellow Glyph Envoy.


    Continuing to read on, the rest was mostly everyday urrences of cultivation. Gu Li was doing well and hadn¡¯t encountered any trouble; even if she had, it was unlikely she would mention it in a letter.


    Thest part of the letter read:


    ¡°In the boundless Canghai, where sects stand in great numbers, geniuses are as plentiful as the stars beyond our realm. Should elder brothere here, it would be like the bright sun descending, causing the multitude of stars to diminish.¡±


    Fang Wang smiled, folded the letter neatly, and put it back into the envelope. He initially wanted to burn it, but then he changed his mind and stored the letter inside the Dragon Jade Ring.


    Xiao Zi, who could read, perched on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and read the entire letter. It excitedly said, ¡°Master, the sea seems so interesting. When shall we


    Fang Wang calmly responded, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. There¡¯s no rush.¡± He hadn¡¯t yet reached the Cross-Void Realm, so he wasn¡¯t in any hurry.


    The cultivation environment at sea would definitely be more dangerous than in Grand Qi. If he were to go, he needed to at least possess the strength to dominate a level higher than the Cross-Void Realm.


    Zhao Zhen floated over and eximed with emotion, ¡°Master has such high talent, yet remains so cautious. One day, he will surely achieve immortality.¡±


    ¡°There you go ttering again. Go practice!¡± Xiao Zi scolded with widened serpentine eyes.


    Zhao Zhen was frustrated but still obediently retreated.


    After returning from the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, Xiao Zi inexplicably learned a spell that allowed Zhao Zhen to cultivate. By absorbing the Ghost Qi from Zhao Zhen, it grew stronger, which resulted in its Demonic Qi mixing with Ghost Qi.


    Thus, Zhao Zhen became the cultivation tool for Xiao Zi, practicing painstakingly every day.


    Fang Wang did indeed speak up for Zhao Zhen. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Zi¡¯s intervention, Zhao Zhen¡¯s spirit would have already been dispersed by him, and he could feel that Zhao Zhen was also growing stronger, indicating that Xiao Zi had left him room to improve.


    Fang Wang continued his cultivation practices.


    His only goal now was to break through to the Cross-Void Realm!


    Time passed by swiftly.


    Disciples who ventured out all had their exciting tales to tell, while Fang Wang, who remained in his cave dwelling, was oblivious to the world¡¯s affairs and only focused on cultivation.


    Three yearster, Fang Wang finally reached the Ninth Level of the Condensation Realm, at the age of seventy-four!


    A seventy-four-year-old at the Ninth Level of the Condensation Realm¡ªFang Wang was curious to question the world, who else could im the same?


    On this day, as he was about to continue his assault on the Cross-Void Realm, he felt a spiritual wave from his disciple token and immediately took it out.


    ¡°Fang Wang,e visit.¡±


    The voice of Guang Qiuxian emerged, sounding extremely weak.


    Fang Wang silently put the token back into the Dragon Jade Ring, stood up, and walked towards the sect¡¯s gate.


    Xiao Zi had heard Guang Qiuxian¡¯s words, so it did not follow along.


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    Fang Wang entered the Shiyuan Hall, which was immersed in silence, with not even the sound of his footsteps audible.


    He walked up to the steps and looked at the meditating Guang Qiuxian.


    After eighteen years, Guang Qiuxian was a shadow of his former self, considerably emaciated, his back hunched, his long beard covering his face, presenting the image of a candle flickering in the wind.


    ¡°Greetings, Sect Leader.¡±


    Fang Wang bowed in respect, his gaze towards Guang Qiuxian unchanged.


    Guang Qiuxian looked at him with cloudy eyes that no longer held the brilliance of the past and asked weakly, ¡°Fang Wang, what realm have you reached now?¡±


    Fang Wang hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Ninth Level of the


    Condensation Realm.¡±


    Guang Qiuxian¡¯s life was nearing its end, and Fang Wang wanted to give him some joy.


    The invasion by the Demonic Dao years ago had dealt Guang Qiuxian irreversible damage, and his age was already advanced. There was no power left to turn the tide.


    ¡°Ninth Level of the Condensation Realm¡­ good¡­ very good¡­ I am now over four hundred years old, and after breaking through the Condensation Realm, I was stuck at the third level, unable to make further progress¡­ Indeed, everyone has their destiny. The thirdyer of the Condensation Realm was mine, but yours is yet to be known¡­¡±


    Guang Qiuxian spoke with a tone of contemtion, relief, and joy. On the verge of death, he no longer held onto many regrets.


    He raised his right hand, from which flew out three wooden tokens; Fang Wang caught them immediately and saw three names on them.


    Two surnamed Fang, one surnamed Zhou.


    ¡°Choose one to be the next Sect Leader¡­ Perhaps their cultivation is not yet sufficient, but the Great Abyss Gate will do its utmost to cultivate them,¡± Guang Qiuxian said with a faint smile.


    Fang Wang hesitated and said, ¡°Sect Leader, there¡¯s really no need for this¡­¡±


    Guang Qiuxian spoke, ¡°Fang Wang, both you and I understand the situation, but it depends on whether you acknowledge the nurturing you¡¯ve received from the Great Abyss Gate.¡±


    Fang Wang took a deep breath and lifted a wooden token, saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s choose her..¡±

 Chapter 126: Capturing the Seven Dynasties,

    Destined Enemy [Third Update, Request for Monthly Pass]


    After returning from Shiyuan Hall, Fang Wang once again began his seclusion.


    Knowing that Guang Qiuxian did not have much longer to live, he was not too saddened; their rtionship was not that close. Moreover, he himself had died once already, so all he could do was silently wish Guang Qiuxian a new life of prosperity on Earth.


    However, he had been in closed-door cultivation for only half a year when someone came to visit him.


    Zhou Xue!


    After Xiao Zi opened the door for Zhou Xue, she was, as always, shooed away and could only curse Zhou Xue from outside the door, not daring to raise her voice.


    Zhou Xue sat at the table and smiled as she asked, ¡°I hear you personally chose me to be the Sect Leader? Big brother Fang, that¡¯s quite the disy of authority.¡±


    Fang Wang calmly asked, ¡°What? You don¡¯t want it?¡±


    It was because he was considering going to the Jin Xiao Sect that he had offered the position of Sect Leader to Zhou Xue.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t take it, give it to me for now. I¡¯ll select someone from the Fang Family Disciples to focus on training as the future Sect Leader. With me and Tu Caiyi around, whoever we decide on will be the next Sect Leader,¡± Zhou


    Xue said with a smiling tone.


    Tu Caiyi, Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi¡­


    Fang Wang had heard from Fang Hanyu that Chai Yi had earned significant achievements, elevating her status considerably, and disciples she promoted were in positions throughout the Sect¡¯s Main City; her influence was immense.


    Of course, within the Great Abyss Gate, no one could now rival Fang Wang when it came to influence.


    If Fang Wang wished to be Sect Leader at this moment, no one in the Great Abyss Gate would dare to object.


    ¡°No matter who you choose, you cannot let down the disciples of the Great Abyss Gate,¡± Fang Wang reminded her.


    Zhou Xue had been about to tease him, but seeing his serious gaze, she nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Did youe back specially for this?¡± Fang Wang shifted the conversation.


    Zhou Xue rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°This is no small matter. Of course, there¡¯s another issue¡ªyour tribtion may be approaching.¡±


    Tribtion?


    Fang Wang narrowed his eyes, not understanding what Zhou Xue meant.


    Zhou Xue said, ¡°Since the Vast Qi Sect visited, I had people go to Grand Chu to investigate them. I found out that the Sect Leader of the Vast Qi Sect had changed and there was only scorn for the Vast Qi Sect throughout the Cultivation World of Grand Chu, using them of losing Grand Chu¡¯s backbone and not daring to avenge Sword Dao master, Liang Xunqiu. And indeed, the Vast Qi Sect took no action for many years, but I was not reassured and continued to send people to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Last year, I received intelligence that someone from the Vast Qi Sect had traveled northwards, spreading the news that you possess a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. Now the whole northern continent knows that a dynasty named Grand Qi in the south has birthed someone with a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang felt it seemed somewhat absurd, asking, ¡°Is that


    Zhou Xue shook her head, her expression turning serious, and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Vast Qi Sect invited that person toe out of seclusion. In a previous life, before the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect unified the continent, there was a powerful figure who proimed himself an Immortal from the north, capturing the Seven Dynasties Emperor, seeking the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. At that time, he was probably targeting Ji Rutian, but now that Ji


    Rutian has kept a low profile, I fear that this person maye after you.¡±


    Fang Wang squinted and asked, ¡°Proiming himself an Immortal, how strong must that be?¡±


    Zhou Xue answered, ¡°I do not know either because my cultivation was too low at that time. By the time I joined the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, that man had already vanished. In the years that followed, I didn¡¯t inquire about him as he had no cause and effect with me. If not for the action of the Vast Qi Sect, I might never have remembered him.¡± Fang Wang fell into contemtion.


    Immortal?


    Interesting!


    ¡°Since Ji Rutian survived until the end and that person did not, doesn¡¯t that suggest that the person might have died at Ji Rutian¡¯s hands?¡± Fang Wang curiously asked.


    Zhou Xue nodded, ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s a possibility.¡±


    Fang Wang then thought of something else, ¡°Ji Rutian hasn¡¯t appeared in this life. Do you think it¡¯s possible that he too has been reborn? After all, most of your and my actions have been within Grand Qi, which shouldn¡¯t affect his destiny.¡±


    Zhou Xue irritably said, ¡°How could that be? Before my death, Ji Rutian was so resplendent in The Upper Realm. My guess is it could be rted to the Ji Family. The Ji Family has those who can foresee fate. In my previous life, after seven hundred years of cultivation, I encountered a Ji Family Disciple who told me that besides Ji Rutian, their family had someone else who could glimpse destiny. If destiny changed, the Ji Family would retreat. That¡¯s why the Ji Family hassted a thousand years. However, that person did not ascend, so I didn¡¯t focus on itter. Whether in a previous life or this one, I have had no contact with Ji Rutian, so naturally, I never dwelled on his legacy or the Ji Family¡¯s affairs.¡±


    After hearing this, Fang Wang thought it was far-fetched. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°I¡¯ve never even met Ji Rutian. We couldn¡¯t possibly be fated enemies, could we?¡±


    Zhou Xue pinched her chin, seemingly recalling something, and muttered to herself, ¡°Now that you mention it, it could be possible. I remember Ji Rutian was about your age. Rumors say when Ji Rutian was born, it caused a celestial phenomenon. The entire continent shook and after that, torrential rainsted for a full seven days, causing disasters in every dynasty, including our Grand Qi. People said it was a celestial phenomenon heralding the birth of a Heaven Yuan. At that time, I wondered how merely a Heaven Yuan could cause¡­¡±


    She did not continue with what she was going to say next.


    Mere Heaven Yuan?


    Fang Wang was about to question her, when suddenly he remembered that indeed there had been such a period when he was a child.


    He possessed memories from the moment of his birth, and the first sound he heard was thunder, followed by seven days of heavy rain. He remembered clearly because someone in the residence suggested he might be a reincarnated demon, only to be fiercely scolded by his grandfather who strictly prohibited such heretical talk. Later, that incident was forgotten by others.


    If what Zhou Xue said was urate, then he and Ji Rutian were born around


    the same time, possibly even on the same year, month, and day.


    Being born on the same day, when considering destiny, it does indeed make sense.


    A thought suddenly crossed Fang Wang¡¯s mind, his expression changing as he said, ¡°If the Ji Family can foresee fate, and Ji Rutian knew his own fate, himing south to Grand Qi before he was even twenty years old¡ªcould it be possible that he wasing for me? Perhaps because I died, he then sought opportunities in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto -Heaven.¡±


    ¡°Think about it, the Ji Family is so far from Grand Qi, what reason would he have toe here? Is the legacy of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven really that important? Moreover, he was the only one who came.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Xue fell silent as well.


    Fang Wang felt the power of destiny surge through him as he spoke.


    The name Ji Rutian took on a different meaning in his heart.


    For a long time.


    Zhou Xue broke the silence, saying, ¡°I will investigate the Ji Family, I can¡¯t just wait for that self-proimed immortal to show up. Take care of yourself, everyone has their own tribtion. If that immortal truly died at the hands of Ji Rutian, then in this life, he should die by your hand too.¡± After speaking, she stood up.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Fang Wang quickly called out to her.


    Zhou Xue, without turning her head, replied, ¡°I have some arrangements to make, then I¡¯ll head north to check on Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect.¡±


    She left briskly, and just before the mountain gate closed, Xiao Zi scurried in.


    ¡°Young Master, did you two have a fight?¡± Xiao Zi asked curiously, her tone barely concealing her delight.


    Fang Wang ignored her and pondered over the matter of Ji Rutian.


    After his exchange with Zhou Xue, he confirmed that Ji Rutian was indeed paying attention to him.


    Heaven Yuan against Heaven Yuan?


    A sh of fates?


    Fang Wang wasn¡¯t afraid, but instead, he was filled with fighting spirit.


    In my past life, I died early, and my fame and fate were inferior to yours. If in this life, you dare to provoke me, then I will live even more brilliantly than you!


    After Zhou Xue left, Fang Wang continued his cultivation, but at the end of the year, Guang Qiuxian passed away at the age of four hundred and forty-five, and the whole sect mourned his death.


    Great Abyss Gate, being a Cultivation Sect, did not have many mourning traditions. The direct disciples of the nine branches gathered to burn incense at Guang Qiuxian¡¯s grave, and Fang Wang also attended.


    Before leaving, Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi approached Fang Wang, telling him that Zhou Xue was away on business, and he was to temporarily reside in Shiyuan Hall, taking on the responsibilities of the Sect Leader, to which Fang Wang agreed this time.


    The reason he agreed was that he was about to make a breakthrough, and after the breakthrough, he would have to create his fifth Lifespirit Treasure!


    And Shiyuan Hall contained the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones!


    That day, Fang Wang moved to Shiyuan Hall. The news spread within Great Abyss Gate, and while the disciples felt it was difficult to defy destiny, they were more excited. As the older generation departed, with Fang Wang leading them, Great Abyss Gate was surely on its way to bing more powerful.


    After moving into Shiyuan Hall, Xiao Zi ran around wildly all day. Shiyuan Hall wasrger than it looked from the outside, and it was even connected to the inside of the mountain. Hidden within were secret books and chambers.


    The end of the year passed, and a new year arrived, covering Great Abyss Gate in a nket of snow.


    Just two months into the new year, Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi, along with the peak masters and many elders, came to Shiyuan Hall, and Fang Wang had to let them in.


    Sitting on his cushion, looking down at the high-ranking members of Great Abyss Gate, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a certain way.


    Fang Wang felt a surge of emotion as he saw an elder preparing to pay respects, and he hurriedly said, ¡°My fellow masters do not have to pay respects. I am only temporarily handling the affairs of the Sect Leader, not the true Sect


    Leader.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone smiled. Fang Wang noticed that Yang Yuanzi seemed lost in thought, clearly affected by Guang Qiuxian¡¯s death.


    Zhao Chuanqian stepped forward and said, ¡°Emperor Zhao Qi of Grand Qi has requested aid from Great Abyss Gate, iming that someone has sent him a threatening message, saying that the emperors of Chu, Zhao, and Wei have all been captured, and he will be next.¡±


    Fang Wang narrowed his eyes upon hearing this.


    Isn¡¯t this the tribtion Zhou Xue was talking about?


    Chai Yi then added, ¡°Since the battle with Chi Devil Sect, I have ced disciples all over the Seven Dynasties, and they have ryed news that the emperors of those three dynasties have indeed been captured by a mysterious cultivator who ims to be an Immortal God. The reason for capturing the emperors is still unclear.¡±


    ¡°One thing is certain, that cultivator is unfathomable and unstoppable, ¡± Chai Yi continued.


    Atop the great hall, the high-ranking members of Great Abyss Gate unknowingly formed two lines, with Chai Yi and Zhao Chuanqian leading each side.


    Fang Wang pondered and suggested, ¡°What about bringing the emperor to


    Great Abyss Gate for protection?¡±


    Chai Yi replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Suspended Vast Sword Sect has also learned of this and has sent Xu Qiuming to protect the emperor. Since the emperor holds you in high regard, this is Suspended Vast Sword Sect¡¯s way of showing good will toward us. Xu Qiuming has reached the Condensation Spirit Realm, and with him there, we can test the strength of that mysterious cultivator.¡± Out of curiosity, Fang Wang asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t he gone south to seek his fortune in cultivation?¡±


    Heading south to sea had been a trend in thest twenty years, and not just among disciples of Great Abyss Gate.


    Zhao Chuanqian continued the conversation, ¡°He isprehending his own Sword Dao, vowing not to leave Grand Qi until he masters it.¡±


    To master it?


    Interesting.


    Fang Wang did not think Xu Qiuming was boasting; instead, he believed Xu Qiuming was bound to seed.


    It seems that, like him, Xu Qiuming needs the power to cross the vast ocean before heading south, or else, dying along the way would be a waste of talent..

 Chapter 127: Mortal Realm True Immortal, Carefree Immortal

    ¡°Is there anything else besides this matter?¡±


    Fang Wang continued to ask. His mind was preupied with just one thing: breaking through to the Cross-Void Realm, so he wanted to conclude this government assemblv as auicklv as Dossible.


    Indeed, I¡¯m not suited to be a Sect Leader.


    Fang Wangmented inwardly, bing even more resolute in his decision to leave.


    Chai Yi started discussing other matters, regarding the ownership of the Dragon Veins. Grand Qi had already activated forty-nine Dragon Veins. The spiritual energy around the Dragon Veins was the most concentrated, and all the major schools wanted topete for them, but they couldn¡¯t simply take them by force; they had to reason out their ims.


    After she finished, Zhao Chuanqian followed with his opinion.


    The other Peak Masters and Elders would also offer suggestions, and finally, Fang Wang would make the final decision.


    Put inly, the Sect Leader was there to make decisions and also to shoulder the me. If things went well, the credit went to the Sect Leader. If they failed, it was also the Sect Leader¡¯s fault. Fang Wang felt this was quite fair.


    After more than an hour of deliberation, everyone finally left.


    As the door closed, Fang Wang breathed a sigh of relief and continued his training.


    His cultivation was about to reach its limit, and he would soon break through. The Sris Scripture recorded the methods for breaking through to the Cross-Void Realm.


    At this level, breaking through required facing tribtion.


    Many Great Cultivators died during their tribtion, so to prepare for the tribtion, one would make full-proof ns. Fang Wang, however, was not worried. His physical body was extremely strong, and with many Great


    Perfection techniques at his disposal, it would be hard even if he wanted to die.


    In the Grand Qi Imperial City, located in the central region of thend, the ins of Fang Yuan spanned a thousand miles of nd. The mountains around the Imperial City were not high, but the scenery was beautiful.


    Within the Imperial Pce.


    Xu Qiuming sat cross-legged on the eaves of the Imperial Pce, while the court officials walking toward the pce below craned their necks to look at him.


    ¡°Is that the Xu Qiuming from the Suspended Vast Sword Sect? His demeanor truly befits that of an immortal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said he¡¯s one of the top Great Cultivators in the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what kind of grace Sword Saint Fang Wang possesses.¡±


    ¡°Xu Qiuming is already a famous Great Cultivator renowned across seven dynasties; with him here, surely no one can harm His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what important matter brought His Majesty to summon him for protection. ¡±


    Xu Qiuming had been there for several days now, attending court each day, so all the court officials had seen him, and his name had spread throughout the alleys of the Imperial City.


    Fang Yin, Fang Wang¡¯s father, was walking among the crowd and also nced at Xu Qiuming.


    As the court officials filed into the pce, Xu Qiuming slowly opened his eyes. From his vantage point, he could overlook the entire Imperial City.


    ¡°Is iting soon?¡±


    Xu Qiuming murmured to himself, his Sword Intent expressing a sense of unease that forewarned of imminent danger.


    The stronger the opponent, the less panicked he was; instead, he was filled with anticipation.


    Ever since his time in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, his Sword Intent had soared to the skies. Except when facing Fang Wang, he felt he would not lose again. Facing that mysterious being who imed to be an immortal, he was eager for a fight.


    Following his gaze, rolling thunderclouds appeared on the horizon, oppressively dense.


    Great Abyss Gate, Shiyuan Hall.


    Fang Wang stood up and walked out of Shiyuan Hall. Seeing this, Xiao Zi quickly shouldered the Soul Devouring Gourd and followed.


    After walking out of the hall, he looked around and finally decided to face the tribtion in the empty square below.


    Heavy snow fell, and the world seemed vast and boundless, with mountain peaks hidden in the mist as if they were Mountain Gods¡ªmysterious and majestic. The umted snow covered the square, leaving no stone visible. He proceeded to the center of the square and began to sit in meditation.


    Xiao Zi floated in the air, asking with a mix of nervousness and anticipation,


    ¡°Master, are you going to start crossing the tribtion?¡±


    Zhao Zhen popped out of the gourd, his face filled with excitement, saying, ¡°Crossing the tribtion is something that only appears in myths. This means that our lord has transcended mortal flesh.¡±


    Fang Wang, with his eyes closed, replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. When the timees, keep your distance. The might of the heavens is vast and could easily expel demons and y spirits.¡±


    He immediately began to practice the Sris Scripture.


    Nature¡¯s spiritual energy surged towards him, forming a whirlwind visible to the naked eye around him that grew increasingly stronger, sweeping up the surrounding snow as if in a blizzard.


    Time ticked away, moment by moment.


    Approximately two hourster, the spiritual energy from the heavens and earth converged above the square, causing the sea of clouds above to churn violently as it gathered heavenly might.


    High -level Cultivators from the Nine Veins Mountain and the Main Meridian emerged from seclusion, rushing through the immense snowfall from all directions. When they caught sight of Fang Wang¡¯s figure, they were all taken aback.


    ¡°What is Fang Wang doing?¡±


    ¡°Could he be practicing some spell?¡±


    ¡°Is it the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right; he¡¯s absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy. It feels somewhat like Spiritual Refinement, but the power is greater.¡±


    The Tai Yuan Sect Disciples discussed among themselves, curious about what Fang Wang was doing.


    Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi, Inheritance Elder Zhao Chuanqian, Greedy Sleeper, and other high-ranking members also arrived. Seeing Fang Wang, they were just as astonished.


    ¡°He is crossing the tribtion to break through!¡± Chai Yi¡¯s brows furrowed as she enunciated each word.


    Breaking through the tribtion?


    Everyone was stunned, and an elder cautiously asked, ¡°Why does one need to face tribtion upon breakthrough?¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than he regretted it, for he realized that Fang Wang was breaking through to a lofty realm far beyond his understanding.


    Greedy Sleepermented, ¡°Beyond the Condensation Spirit Realm¡­ truly, it is the will of the Immortals.¡±


    Many cultivators spend their entire lives unable to reach the Condensation


    Spirit Realm, and even if they do, advancing further is immensely difficult. But Fang Wang was different; from the moment he set foot on the path of cultivation, he seemed to have faced no bottlenecks. His journey was smooth, constantly challenging the limits and shattering the world¡¯s perception of him. ¡°Everyone, form the formation to prevent the tribtion from affecting the


    Nine Veins, ¡±


    Zhao Chuanqian said, his face stern as always.


    Upon hearing this, the cultivators scattered, returning to their respective veins to gather their direct disciples.


    Within less than the time it takes an incense stick to burn, all disciples of the Great Abyss Gate had heard that Fang Wang was about to face the tribtion to break through.


    Tribtion!


    Since the founding of the Great Abyss Gate, no one had ever faced one.


    More and more disciples left their caves and flew on their swords to watch, bringing life to the Great Abyss Gate in the midst of winter.


    Meanwhile.


    Above the Imperial City, where the seasons differed from the Great Abyss Gate and the weather was milder, thunderclouds were also rolling menacingly in the sky.


    At this moment, citizens and nobles alike were looking up at the firmament, some standing in the street, others pushing open windows and leaning out, and even soldiers on the city walls were looking up.


    In the high sky, two figures were confronting each other, one of whom was Xu Qiuming.


    Xu Qiuming stood tall, a sword shadow radiating silver light floating behind him, like a sword spirit. Terrifying sword qi spilled from his body, surging forth and piercing through the clouds, creating a hole over thirty feet wide that looked as if the sky had been torn apart.


    Xu Qiuming¡¯s sword intent was like a rainbow, fierce and powerful, but it did not intimidate his adversary.


    ¡°Not bad sword intent, but unfortunately, the grade of your Lifespirit Treasure iscking. You¡¯re not Fang Wang,¡±


    said a speaker who was an old man in a ragged Dao robe. He was thin, with protruding cheekbones and chaotic white eyebrows, his tiger-like eyes examining Xu Qiuming with an aggressive gaze.


    Xu Qiuming kept a poker face, but inwardly he was astonished.


    Such profound aura!


    He had never seen such a person before; the Dao robe elder seemed like an unfathomable ocean, inscrutable, with an indescribable aura of dead silence around him, as if symbolizing death.


    ¡°I am Xu Qiuming of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect. May I have the honor of knowing your name?¡± asked Xu Qiuming coldly.


    The Dao robe elder broke into an unrestrainedugh, scoffing at Xu Qiuming, ¡°My name? I am a True Immortal living among mortals, you may call me the Carefree Immortal!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Carefree Immortal suddenly raised his hand, and from his sleeve came a red poisonous snake, shooting at Xu Qiuming.


    Xu Qiuming¡¯s eyes narrowed, and instead of retreating, he advanced, attacking the Carefree Immortal head-on. In an instant, the sword spirit behind him disappeared.


    A streak of sword light dazzled the heavens and earth, causing everyone in the city to close their eyes.


    Boom!


    An ear-splitting roar erupted, and violent winds swept through the heavens and earth. Numerous sword qi burst forth from the high sky, sweeping across the horizons.


    Xu Qiuming charged up to Carefree Immortal, his fingers as if they were swords, thrusting fierce sword qi, but the Carefree Immortal easily dodged them all.


    In the face of Xu Qiuming¡¯s sword qi, Carefree Immortal dodged swiftly. While Xu Qiuming¡¯s movements seemed faster, too quick for the naked eye to capture, everyone within the Imperial City could clearly see Carefree Immortal¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Hahahaha! Littled, daring to fight a True Immortal, you¡¯re going to die a miserable death!¡±


    Laughing uncontrobly, the Carefree Immortal followed with a flick of his finger, fast as lightning, striking Xu Qiuming¡¯s right shoulder.


    Xu Qiuming¡¯s expression instantly froze as an unimaginable force pierced his shoulder. Apanied by a thunderous explosion, his figure shot backward, plummeting like a meteor from beyond and crashing into the Imperial Pce.


    Boom!


    A huge pce copsed under the impact, dust billowing skyward.


    The Carefree Immortal maintained his pointing gesture, and a circle of force was spreading out in front of him. His smile was full of arrogance.


    ¡°How daring of a mere Condensation Spirit Realm cultivator to defy me, an Immortal!¡±


    The Carefree Immortal said scornfully, but his expression changed immediately upon finishing his words.


    The ground trembled slightly, felt by everyone in the city, especially within the Imperial Pce where the tremors became more violent, causing pieces of stone and wood to lift into the air.


    From within the billowing dust, a figure slowly emerged, it was Xu Qiuming!


    The right shoulder of Xu Qiuming bore arge, gory hole, but it didn¡¯t bend his physique. At that moment, he held his sword spirit in his grip.


    An indescribable Sword Intent enveloped the entire Imperial City. Whether they were cultivators, martial heroes, or soldiers, anyone in possession of a sword felt it singing, as if greeting the sovereign of the Sword Dao.


    More and more people began holding onto their sword hilts, fearing their swords would fly out.


    The Carefree Immortal squinted his eyes, marveling, ¡°Such a profound Sword Intent from a little Condensation Spirit Realm. It seems, youngster, you have the perception to transcend the limits of a Lifespirit Treasure. Indeed, the heavens have not failed me!¡±


    Xu Qiuming lifted his sword and pointed it at the Carefree Immortal. At this moment, with his hair disheveled and ck locks wildly fluttering, he looked even more domineering.


    Great Abyss Gate, Main Meridian.


    Fang Wang still maintained his meditation posture, now suspended in mid-air. The thunderclouds above had already begun to show signs of lightning and thunder, their heavenly might suffusing the air with oppression.


    The Main Meridian was now surrounded by a massive light formation. All disciples of the Great Abyss Gate watched eagerly from outside the array, some excited, some fearful, and some brimming with anticipation.


    Suddenly, Fang Wang¡¯s eyes opened as a massive lightning serpent, swift as a startled swan, shot down at him but dispersed before it could strike.


    Body-protecting Divine Barrier!

 Chapter 128: Breakthrough to Cross-Void Realm! [Vote for Monthly Pass]

    After withstanding the first heavenly thunder, Fang Wang disyed a look of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Is this all?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all!¡±


    He hadn¡¯t even exerted his full strength, not to mention activating the strongest state of his Heavenly Body.


    Although Fang Wang was unsatisfied, the other Great Abyss Gate cultivators outside the formation were terrified. They reckoned that they wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time if that thunderbolt had been aimed at them.


    Chai Yi, Zhao Chuanqian, Yang Yuanzi, and others had grave expressions on their faces. They weren¡¯t frightened by the tribtion itself, but by Fang Wang¡¯s strength, which was an instinctive reaction, irrespective of how close or distant their rtionships were.


    As the first heavenly thunder struck, the Thunder Tribtion officially began. Bolts of thunder continuously descended upon Fang Wang¡¯s body.


    Sitting cross-legged in mid-air, he resisted the heavenly thunder with his Body-protecting Divine Barrier. The lightning directly dissipated upon hitting him, unable to shake his figure. More and more thunderbolts fell, and the momentum continued to rise, echoing within the Great Abyss Gate, deafeningly loud.


    The disciples outside the formation began to discuss in rm, but however many they were, their voices couldn¡¯t overshadow the thunder.


    Xiao Zi was also outside the formation, watching with a surge of excitement in its heart.


    If one day it were to transform into a dragon, it too would have to endure such a tribtion, allowing heaven and earth to proim its metamorphosis!


    The tribtion continued relentlessly!


    After a solid incense stick¡¯s time, the heavenly might entered another phase. The cultivators maintaining the formation turned pale, feeling as if the formation might break at any moment.


    The once snowy white terrain inside the formation had already melted away, contrasting starkly with the outside where the falling snow had slowed significantly and even the mist had thinned out.


    More and more disciples rushed to witness Fang Wang¡¯s tribtion, engraving today¡¯s scene deeply into their minds, unforgettable for a lifetime.


    From then on, surviving the tribtion would be a standard by which the Great Abyss Gate disciples measured a Great Cultivator.


    And this standard would only get higher as time passed.


    Fang Wang was immersed in his practice, recalling the teachings of the Sris Scripture in his mind.


    The Cross-Void Realm, a stage for refining one¡¯s Primordial Spirit!


    Reaching the Cross-Void Realm meant not only a surge in cultivation but also that the Primordial Spirit could emerge from the body. Even if a cultivator died, their Primordial Spirit could survive.


    Keep in mind that below the Cross-Void Realm, the vast majority of cultivators do not have the means to prevent a Primordial Spirit from escaping. Fang Wang was an exception, with very few people in the Condensation Spirit Realm able to match him.


    A Primordial Spirit leaving the body could also detect the Yin entities wandering in the Mortal Realm, and such entities were not limited to ghosts and evil spirits. There were many other unseen things belonging to the Underworld.


    As the Thunder Tribtion grew stronger, Fang Wang, who was in a state of enlightenment, subconsciously activated his Heavenly Body. A domineering aura shot up towards the sky, causing the thunderclouds above to scatter. The Great Abyss Gate¡¯s grand formation violently fluctuated, on the verge of breaking apart.


    ¡°Quick, we need more people!¡±


    A senior elder shouted angrily, his neck veins bulging grotesquely.


    It wasn¡¯t just him, all the Peak Masters were summoning disciples from their respective peaks to join the formation, just needing to channel Spiritual Power into them.


    In less than five breaths¡¯ time, over ten thousand disciples joined the formation, quickly stabilizing the light screen of the formation.


    All who joined could feel the terrifying aura inside, their faces turning pale, and their hearts were like tumultuous waves.


    ¡°What realm is our Senior Brother exactly in? His aura is too heaven-defying!¡±


    ¡°Merely his aura gives such a sense of oppression, it¡¯s hard to imagine how terrifying it would be to face him as an opponent¡­¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they calling Sect Leader Fang¡­ My heavens, even standing at the very back, I feel like I can¡¯t hold on!¡±


    ¡°We need more people, this isn¡¯t enough!¡±


    As shouts of rm rose from disciple after disciple, more and more joined the formation. At first nce, it seemed as though the Great Abyss Gate was forming an array to suppress Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang¡¯s hands were performing various techniques, and gradually, fiery orbs began to coalesce behind his head, transformed from the Sris True Fire. Wisps of scorching white me exuded from his body, making him look as if he could ascend to immortality at any moment.


    Fang Wang had entered a state of self-forgetfulness, aware that the Thunder Tribtion could no longer pose a threat to him. Now, all he needed to do was concentrate on cultivating his Primordial Spirit.


    The moment his Primordial Spirit broke free, he would have sessfully made a breakthrough!


    In the Grand Qi Imperial City, the once prosperous city was now engulfed in smoke and debris, with buildings copsing and dust rolling in. The cries of children and women, and the shouts of men echoed in every corner.


    Large numbers of soldiers were rescuing people throughout the city, while many who weren¡¯t injured just gazed at the firmament, their faces filled with despair and terror.


    The thunderclouds in the sky had been torn into countless fragments, faintly revealing the tracks of passing Sword Qi. In the Imperial Pce, there was a terrifying sword mark stretching from the southern wall to the northern wall, unimaginable battles must have urred earlier.


    High in the sky, the Immortal Xiaoyao was grasping the neck of Xu Qiuming with his right hand, his face beaming with a ruthless smile. Meanwhile, Xu Qiuming¡¯s limbs dangled lifelessly, his robes torn, and his body covered in blood, his toes still dripping with it.


    Xu Qiuming was close to losing consciousness, but he still managed to lift his right hand, aiming two fingers towards the Immortal Xiaoyao¡¯s chest, as if stabbing him with a sword.


    ¡°Your understanding of the Sword Dao is quite good, suitable for a sacrifice, so I shall let you live for a few more days.¡±


    Immortal Xiaoyao said with a coldugh, then turned his gaze downward and abruptly vanished from mid-air.


    In less than ten breaths, he reappeared high above, now holding another person in his left hand, Zhao Qi, who had already passed out.


    ¡°Tell Fang Wang of the Great Abyss Gate that this Immortal will be waiting for him at North Border Heavenly Summit Mountain. He has one year. If he does note after a year, not only will the Seven Dynasties Emperor die, but I will also massacre Grand Qi. By then, I will ensure thisnd flows with rivers of blood and is littered with millions of corpses!¡±


    Immortal Xiaoyao¡¯s voice echoed above the Imperial City, and then he flew north, carrying Zhao Qi and Xu Qiuming with him.


    Inside a residence in the Imperial City,


    Fang Family Members were gathered. A young man looked anxiously at Fang Meng and asked, ¡°Grandfather, will my brother go to the challenge?¡± He was Fang Wang¡¯s younger brother, Fang Xun.


    Fang Meng¡¯s face was somber as he said in a heavy voice, ¡°He will go, and he will take personal revenge on that traitor!¡±


    Cries of woe came from all directions, heralding the terror of the impending disaster. While the Fang Residence had numerous cultivators who relied on formations to protect the entire residence, themon people could only suffer.


    As a duke who had opened the dynasty, Fang Meng was naturally heartbroken, but he was merely a mortal. Although he too was cultivating, he was powerless against a carefree immortal; he didn¡¯t even have the ability to reach the heavens.


    The other people in the Fang Residence all fell into silence, creating a repressive atmosphere.


    They all had the same thought in their minds.


    Did Fang Wang really stand a chance against the carefree immortal he faced just now?


    Having witnessed the capabilities of that carefree immortal, they truly felt that he was no ordinary immortal ¨C not like the ones in myths ¨C but so evil and cruel.


    Great Abyss Gate, the thunderclouds slowly dissipated.


    The light from the formation enveloping the main meridian slowly dispersed, with tens of thousands of cultivators floating in the air, and the weaker disciples already resting on the various mountain peaks, gathering their spiritual power while panting. Their gazes couldn¡¯t help but look towards the main peak.


    Fang Wang was seated in meditation above the main meridian, atop all the mountain peaks. His Golden Scale White Feather Robe fluttered in the wind, surrounded by strands of golden dragon qi, and with a halo of fireballs behind his head, he resembled a true immortal descending to the mortal realm.


    Whether it was the higher-ups of the Tai Yuan Sect or the disciples, all were filled with lingering fear.


    At the most critical moment of Fang Wang¡¯s tribtion, the heavenly might was terrifying, forcing the Tai Yuan Sect to mobilize over a hundred thousand disciples to provide spiritual power, barely managing to keep the formation from breaking.


    If the thunder tribtion had continued for a while longer, they might not have been able to withstand it, and even the Great Abyss Gate could have been razed to the ground.


    The heavenly might was too horrifying, giving them a true sense of contending against the heavens.


    What most shocked them was Fang Wang¡¯s performance.


    From beginning to end, Fang Wang had not been injured; not a hair on his head was out of ce. It was as if the tribtion wasn¡¯t meant for him.


    The disciples looked at Fang Wang with adoration in their eyes, while the higher-ups looked at him with expectation.


    They all knew that with the conclusion of this tribtion, the Great Abyss Gate would be the strongest sect in Grand Qi, without a rival!


    Even the profound and unfathomable Jin Xiao Sect would not be a match for Fang Wang.


    Even Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi thought so.


    She looked at Fang Wang from afar, continuouslyparing him with the Demon Monarch in her mind.


    Suddenly, she lost her faith in the Demon Monarch.


    This young man was simply too strong!


    Chai Yi recalled her first meeting with Fang Wang as if it were in a previous life. How many years had it been, and Fang Wang had grown so powerful¡­ At that moment.


    Fang Wang was overlooking the entire Tai Yuan Sect, not with his physical eyes, but in the state of his primordial spirit.


    Standing high in the sky, he could even see his own physical body below.


    An unprecedented, wondrous feeling welled up in his heart. At that moment, he felt a sense of freedom, as if his physical body was a shackle.


    But he quickly suppressed this thought. Not only did he need to cultivate his soul, but also his body; only by cultivating both in tandem could he truly walk the path of immortality.


    Fang Wang saw many souls wandering within the Tai Yuan Sect, human and demon alike. These were not ghosts visible to the Condensation Spirit Realm cultivators; they appeared to be in the mortal realm but had actually fallen into the underworld, only manifesting in the mortal realm.


    Yin and Yang separated!


    Fang Wang saw a soul on the mountainside of the main meridian looking at him.


    Guang Qiuxian!


    Guang Qiuxian stood in front of his own grave, stroking his beard and smiling, his eyes filled with satisfaction as he looked at Fang Wang.


    Seeing him, Fang Wang suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    As for what he had let go of, even he couldn¡¯t clearly say.


    Afterward, Fang Wang returned to his physical body, his primordial spirit back in ce. He took control of his body, feeling grounded, and he inexplicably let out a sigh of relief.


    Being out of the body as a primordial spirit felt free, but too ephemeral, as if he could be pulled away by some unknown force at any moment.


    Fang Wang stood up and flew towards Shiyuan Hall, quickly entering the hall.


    ¡°No one is to approach Shiyuan Hall and disturb the Sect Leader from consolidating his cultivation ! ¡±


    The authoritative voice of Zhao Chuanqian echoed through the Great Abyss Gate, breaking the silence and plunging the sect into a buzz, with everyone marveling at the preceding tribtion.


    Back in Shiyuan Hall.


    Fang Wang began to meditate and regte his spiritual power.


    He hadpletely stepped into the Cross -Void Realm!


    His spiritual power was also transforming!


    His aura surged, causing the Shiyuan Hall to tremble.


    Xiao Zi entered the hall cautiously, followed by Zhao Zhen who drifted out of the Soul Devouring Gourd, he remarked softly in amazement, ¡°With such a presence, anyone who bes our master¡¯s enemy is pitiable.¡±


    He even felt that Fang Wang was invincible.


    Perhaps his cultivation was not at the pinnacle in the mortal realm, but that imperious, unmatched aura was certainly the first among mortals!

 Chapter 129: The Fifth Lifespirit Treasure [Seeking Monthly Pass]

    Fang Wang heard Zhao Zhen¡¯s words but remained indifferent. The world was vast, and there were many with great fate, not to mention the existence of the Upper Realm. In his view, the Cross-Void Realm was not all that impressive.


    He focused on consolidating his cultivation level.


    The Sris Scripture detailed the breakthrough methods for each cultivation level, but did not specify the names of the realms. Fang Wang spected that this might be because the scripture was ancient and disconnected from the current era. However, judging from the breakthrough methods mentionedter, he was still far from reaching the end of his cultivation journey. Moreover, it was still uncertain whether the endpoint of the Sris Scripture was the ultimate endpoint in the Mortal Realm.


    Days passed in this manner.


    A full month went by before Fang Wang finally consolidated his cultivation level.


    He took out his Token of the Eldest Disciple and summoned the high-ranking members of the Great Abyss Gate. In the past few days, people often loitered in front of Shiyuan Hall, but hesitated to disturb him. This made him realize the senior members had urgent matters to discuss with him.


    One by one, everyone entered Shiyuan Hall and paid their respects to Fang Wang.


    ¡°Zhao Qi has been captured, and Xu Qiuming suffered a terrible defeat at the hands of the Carefree Immortal and has also been captured. Their fates are uncertain. The Carefree Immortal has issued an ultimatum, demanding that you visit him on North Border Heavenly Summit Mountain within a year. Otherwise, he threatens to massacre the Grand Qi Kingdom,¡± Zhao Chuanqian swiftly said with a grave tone.


    The Carefree Immortal?


    Quite the pretentious title!


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee to find me directly?¡±


    Zhao Chuanqian shook his head, and Chai Yi took over the conversation, ¡°I have alreadymunicated with the other sects, preparing to join forces to travel to Apex Mountain and encircle the Carefree Old Devil.¡±


    The Carefree Old Devil?


    Quite good at naming, indeed.


    Fang Wang almostughed, but he held back.


    Yang Yuanzi frowned and said, ¡°Clearly, the Carefree Immortal is plotting something. The one-year timeframe seems arrogant, but perhaps he is also making preparations. As far as I know, Apex Mountain is the tallest among the Seven Dynasties, the closest ce to the heavens. The extreme cold there is no coincidence; he chose this ce for a reason.¡±


    The other Peak Masters and elders began to specte. ¡°Could it be he is preparing a Formation?¡±


    ¡°Possible. Does that Formation rte to ice and frost?¡±


    ¡°If Fang Wang does not go, wouldn¡¯t his n fall apart?¡±


    ¡°After all, our Sect Leader is already the number one cultivator in Grand Qi and possesses the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. How could he fear battle? The Carefree Immortal is banking on exactly this.¡±


    ¡°No matter, if he can prepare in this year, can¡¯t we?¡±


    Listening to their discussion, Fang Wang was recalling how the Carefree Immortal targeted Ji Rutian in his past life.


    Ji Rutian had no association with Grand Qi, so the Carefree Immortal naturally wouldn¡¯t use Grand Qi as a threat.


    But why did the Carefree Immortal also capture the Seven Dynasties Emperor in the previous life?


    The emperor¡­


    Fang Wang always felt that the emperor and the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure had some special significance to the Carefree Immortal.


    ¡°Since he mentioned a year, let¡¯s wait half a year first. In the meantime, you can investigate. He dares to call himself the Carefree Immortal, which means he is very arrogant. He must have left traces in other kingdoms,¡± Fang Wang said.


    Although he did not fear the Carefree Immortal, he also wanted to wait, to shape his Lifespirit Treasure first!


    The senior members had no objections and they discussed other sect affairs afterward. With over two hundred thousand Tai Yuan Sect Disciples, more than half of them were outside, while some settled around the Spirit Vein areas or guarded the sect¡¯s Heavenly Material Treasure Spirit Zone. All affairs would be reported back to the Main Meridian.


    Another hour passed.


    After Fang Wang sent them away, he immediately took out the Token of the Eldest Disciple and projected a telepathic message to Zhou Xue, ¡°Come back quickly to support the new Sect Leader. I can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±


    Elsewhere.


    Inside a dpidated pce, Zhou Xue was reclining on a long chair, one hand propping her head, the other holding a Disciple Token of the Great Abyss Gate. She was dressed in a red and ck gown, hair neatly arranged, make-up vivid. She looked enchanting, yet exuded an air of authority.


    Hearing the voice from the Disciple Token, Zhou Xue¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. Then, the Token in her hand suddenly disappeared, and a ring on her right hand glimmered briefly.


    Zhou Xue closed her eyes to feign rest, but her right hand was lightly tapping her thigh with her fingers.


    After a while,


    A woman d in ck strode into the hall and knelt before her, saying in a deep voice, ¡°They have all been cleanly dispatched. Not one survived.¡±


    Zhou Xue got up from her seat, patted the shoulder of the woman in ck, and walked out of the hall. The ck-d woman hastily got up and followed closely behind.


    In the North Border, on Heavenly Summit Mountain,


    Icebergs stretched for thousands of miles , rolling and undting. The Firmament here was gloomy, the cold wind and snow blowing mercilessly. The rugged peaks were like stark sword des piercing the sky and earth, incredibly sharp.


    Among the peaks was a cliff, t as if cleaved by a Sword de, upon which was built a circr stone tform. Around the tform were eight iron cages, each stered with numerous Talisman Papers.


    Xu Qiuming and Zhao Qi were inside these cages. The pride of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect and the True Dragon Emperor of Grand Qi were now reduced to prisoners, in a sorry state.


    The emperors of the other dynasties were in a simr state, all injured, clearly having been tortured.


    Xu Qiuming was in the midst of meditation, his brow furrowed deeply.


    ¡°Xu Qiuming, what do you think he is really up to?¡± Zhao Qi¡¯s voice came from nearby, prompting Xu Qiuming to open his eyes and look into the distance.


    On a sharp peak next to the cliff, the Carefree Immortal maintained a strange posture, squatting like a wolf on the mountain peak, one hand on the rock face, the other hand shaped like a w, his head and hand both pointing towards the dark Firmament.


    ¡°Could he be a monster?¡±


    The Grand Wei Emperor murmured, unable to hide his fear.


    On the other side of the stone tform, the Grand Chu Emperor snorted, ¡°He indeed is absorbing the Essence of the Sun and Moon. A person practicing monstrous Dao, truly heretical and unorthodox.¡±


    The North Border Emperor expressed his concern, ¡°In this deste cold ce, what exactly is he nning to do? I fear he mightmit acts against the heavens and reason.¡±


    The emperors of the various dynasties spoke one after another, their voices not too low for fear of being masked by the winds and snow; yet, even so, they failed to disturb the carefree Immortal.


    Xu Qiuming gazed at the carefree Immortal from afar, his numb eyes filled with an unwilling color.


    Since the battle with the Chi Devil Sect, he had believed he would no longer face defeat, and if he were to lose, it could only be to Fang Wang. He hadn¡¯t expected reality to teach him such a harsh lesson.


    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m really mediocre¡­ Am I not one born extraordinary¡­¡± ¡°Father, do I truly possess a heavenly destiny?


    As Xu Qiuming thought this, his hands clenched into fists involuntarily.


    Suddenly, he thought of Fang Wang.


    He wondered how Fang Wang coped with failure.


    No, had he ever failed?


    The news of Fang Wang¡¯s tribtion spread like wildfire within the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm, and the term ¡°Cross -Void Realm¡± forcefully made its way into the consciousness of Grand Qi Cultivators for the first time.


    The title of Grand Qi¡¯s Number One Cultivator firmlynded upon Fang Wang¡¯s head.


    An even greater event urred inside the Great Abyss Gate; less than two months after Fang Wang¡¯s sessful tribtion, the Main Meridian erupted with a terrifying aura again. No one knew what Fang Wang was doing, but such an aura made everyone in the Great Abyss Gate more confident about the future of their sect.


    Inside Shiyuan Hall.


    Fang Wang yed with a gold-edged jade seal in his hand. The seal was square and solid, featuring four intertwined qilin statues; it was not toorge and could be held in one hand.


    Xiao Zi came closer to observe carefully, while Zhao Zhen floated in midair, looking at the gold-edged jade seal with a curious gaze.


    ¡°What is this seal called?¡± Xiao Zi asked curiously.


    Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°The Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal.¡± Xiao Zi was puzzled, ¡°The Six Harmonies and Eight Destions?¡±


    ¡°The Six Harmonies and Eight Destions are vast, and this seal can also cover a vast space,¡± Fang Wang replied with profound meaning. He grew fonder of the Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal the more he looked at it; it was his fifth Lifespirit Treasure.


    Zhao Zhen followed up with a question, ¡°Master, what mighty power does this treasure possess?¡±


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You shall see when it¡¯s time to confront the carefree Immortal.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Zhen smiled and said, ¡°Then I must preemptively mourn for the carefree Immortal. He is likely to face the most tragic suppression in the world.¡±


    Fang Wang flipped his right hand, and the Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal disappeared from his hand.


    Then, he stood up, ready to go for a walk outside.


    The Fang Family now had more than thirty disciples in the Great Abyss Gate, some of whom were Fang Wang¡¯s descendants. However, Fang Wang would not seek them out, for he only nned to visit the seven original disciples who joined the Great Abyss Gate.


    Fang Hanyu, Fang Zigeng, Fang Ziqing, Fang MO, Fang Xin, Fang Chen, Fang Lin.


    Among these seven, Fang Hanyu had fared the best, achieving the highest cultivation level, followed by Fang Zigeng. The other five, though mediocre, all advanced to the rank of sword-wielding disciples, thanks to the prestige of Fang Wang and two others. Even if they could not reach higher realms in their cultivationter on, they would at least be able to assist the Fang Family.


    This time, Fang Wang was quite pleased; the n members no longer felt so uneasy around him.


    Their ease was mainly due to their curiosity about him.


    Being of the same generation, they were curious about just how strong Fang Wang had be, what the world looked like through his eyes, and whether he was ready to ept the challenge from the carefree Immortal.


    Three monthster.


    Zhou Xue finally returned, and Fang Wang still remained inside Shiyuan Hall, not in a hurry to take action, aligning with the intentions of the higher echelons of the Great Abyss Gate¡ªthey wanted to investigate first.


    Inside Shiyuan Hall.


    Zhou Xue stood above the hall, looking at Fang Wang and smiling, ¡°You really have the presence of a Sect Leader. Why don¡¯t you just keep sitting there?¡±


    Fang Wang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to; you better find someone to rece me quickly.¡±


    Zhou Xue chuckled, shifting the topic, ¡°That carefree Immortal should be in the Golden Body Realm. Are you ready to face him?¡±


    ¡°Golden Body Realm?¡± Fang Wang inquired.


    ¡°Yes, the Golden Body Realm is above the Cross-Void Realm. I¡¯ve done some investigating; the carefree Immortal is a traitor from Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, who has changed his name and imed to be the carefree Immortal. He likely wants to perform a heaven-sacrificing ritual to exchange destinies, to obtain the dragon qi of an emperor, as well as your Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, in order to create a treasure beyond Heaven Yuan. The reason he needs a year is likely that he¡¯s establishing the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation, one of the three great saint formations of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect,¡± Zhou Xue said, her face wearing a faint smile as she ryed this information.


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Do you know this formation?¡± Zhou Xue responded with a smile and no words.


    Fang Wang snorted, ¡°Dreaming of taking my life, he¡¯s delusional. I will make him regret it.¡±


    Zhou Xueughed and said, ¡°This matter has already spread throughout the Seven Dynasties. Cultivators have already started heading to Apex Mountain. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t apany you. You¡¯ll face your ordeal alone, proving to the world just how strong your heavenly destiny is.¡±


    Fang Wang looked at her and said calmly, ¡°I will hang his severed head on the gates of the Grand Qi Imperial City, as a warning to all dynasties and sects..¡±

 Chapter 130: Eternal Life Pavilion, The Seventy-Two Weapon Lords

    After chatting with Zhou Xue for half an hour, Fang Wang took Xiao Zi and moved back to the Third Vein¡¯s cave dwelling, leaving Shiyuan Hall to Zhou


    Xue.


    Upon returning to his cave dwelling, Fang Wang took out the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order that Sword Saint had passed on to him. He sent his divine consciousness into it, and when he encountered an obstructing force, he brazenly broke through it.


    Having reached the Cross-Void Realm, his divine consciousness far surpassed what it had been before, and he could also unlock the secrets of the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order.


    As Sword Saint had said, once he surpassed the Condensation Spirit Realm, he would be able to refine the Order, which would guide him overseas to inherit the true legacy of Sword Saint.


    Quickly, his divine consciousness came into contact with the restrictions on the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order. He sent his Spiritual Power into it, following his consciousness to refine the restrictions.


    The Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order was of a much higher grade than Great Abyss Gate¡¯s disciple tokens. Although it was notparable to the


    Dragon Jade Ring, it felt even more advanced than supreme Magic Artifacts.


    It took a full three hours, but Fang Wang finally refined it and had the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order recognize him as its master.


    The moment the refinement was sessful, a flood of memories poured into Fang Wang¡¯s mind.


    Eternal Life Pavilion!


    Twelve Pavilion Masters, twenty-four True Immortals, seventy-two War Sovereigns, Eternal Envoys¡­


    This represented a hierarchy of status from high to low, with each rank further divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Profound, and Yellow. Fang Wang¡¯s Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order belonged to the lowest tier of the seventy-two War Sovereigns. Even so, the seventy-two War Sovereigns were powerholders of the Eternal Life Pavilion, enjoying tremendous power and benefits.


    These memories also recorded the subsidiary sects of the Eternal Life Pavilion. Astonishingly there were more than a hundred, and Grand Chu¡¯s Vast Qi Sect was also one of them.


    Let alone a War Sovereign, even a lower-ranked Eternal Envoy had the authority tomand subsidiary sects to work for them.


    Within the Eternal Life Pavilion, ranks were stringent. Lower-ranked individuals could not presume to act against their superiors. Even if they suffered injustices, they had to convey their grievances to the Eternal Life Pavilion. If they acted on their own, they would face pursuit and execution by the Eternal Life Pavilion.


    There was also a very special rule: if the power orders of any rank within the Eternal Life Pavilion were acquired and refined by others, that person could directly join the Eternal Life Pavilion. The Pavilion only recognized the order, not the person.


    After absorbing this vast amount of memory, Fang Wang sent his divine consciousness into the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order once more. Immediately afterward, he saw an illusory map simr to the one inside the


    Great Disciple¡¯s Token of Great Abyss Gate, but the map inside the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order was muchrger.


    Fang Wang¡¯s consciousness rose higher, and he could actually look down upon the entire continent.


    From his lofty vantage point, he could see why Grand Qi was referred to as a barbardpared to the whole continent; it was merely a speck. Considering that Grand Qi was alreadyrger than the Huaxia of Fang Wang¡¯s previous life, this showed how astonishingly vast the continent was.


    As Fang Wang¡¯s consciousness rose higher and he looked toward the ocean, the continent became tiny. He saw numerous green dots. If he focused on a green dot, he could automatically read its information.


    All were subsidiary forces and strongholds of the Eternal Life Pavilion, densely scattered throughout the ocean. Their scope far exceeded the continent where Grand Qi was located. Just by looking at the map, Fang Wang could feel the power of the Eternal Life Pavilion¡ªa behemoth within the Cultivation World.


    Within the map, Fang Wang also saw other continents of various sizes, but the continent where Grand Qi was located was not thergest. On the edge of the map, only part of a continent was visible, yet it already appeared terrifyingly expansive.


    The Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order contained many more mysteries, includingmunication; Fang Wang could send messages to other War Sovereigns and Eternal Envoys and even issue direct orders to subsidiary forces.


    He was curious¡ªwasn¡¯t the Eternal Life Pavilion afraid of their enemies obtaining the tokens?


    Time flew by, and another four months passed.


    Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation growth was slow; he had never felt progress this sluggish. It seemed he would indeed have to go out to sea where the ocean¡¯s spiritual energy was far superior to that of the continent.


    Within the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order, Fang Wang located Sword Saint¡¯s cave dwelling. He nned to visit itter; there might be many treasures there.


    On this day.


    Fang Wang gathered the high -ranking members of Great Abyss Gate, convened


    in Shiyuan Hall, and announced his ns to head to Apex Mountain.


    ¡°Then go, the other sects have already started to go one after another, preparing to besiege the Carefree Immortal. Other dynasties¡¯ sects are also rushing over, wanting to save their own Emperors,¡± Chai Yi said. Fang Wang said, ¡°Actually, I alone would be sufficient.¡±


    Yang Yuanzi frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be negligent. What if the Carefree Immortal has a contingency n, or if other Cultivation forces attack you while both you and your enemies are weakened? What then?¡±


    Fang Wang heard this and felt it made sense.


    Zhou Xue, seated on the Sect Leader¡¯s cushion, said, ¡°In that case, let the Vice Sect Leader personally select people to apany Fang Wang on his mission to eliminate the old devil Carefree.¡±


    Hearing that Chai Yi would follow, everyone immediately epted the decision without objections.


    Zhao Chuanqian proactively approached Chai Yi, saying he also wanted to apany them. Chai Yi did not refuse.


    Half a dayter, Fang Wang, Chai Yi, and Zhao Chuanqian, leading five thousand disciples, flew toward the North Border. Even the weakest of these disciples were in the Soul Sculpting Realm; more than five hundred were in the Spirit Elixir Realm, and over a hundred were in the Profound Heart Realm, including elders from various veins.


    Zhao Chuanqian flew at the front on his sword, holding arge banner that harnessed nature¡¯s spiritual energy to create a gale that enveloped everyone, greatly increasing their speed and conserving their Spiritual Power.


    Fang Hanyu flew beside Fang Wang, his face still covered with cloth to avoid startling people.


    ¡°What are the chances of victory?¡± Fang Hanyu asked softly. Fang Wang looked straight ahead and said calmly, ¡°Fifty percent.¡±


    Fang Hanyu remained silent.


    Along the way, the other disciples frequently nced at Fang Wang, including


    Ye Xiang, who had grown up, because they all knew that the battle at Apex Mountain was destined to be a decisive battle between Fang Wang and the Xiaoyao Demon, and their role was merely to provide support.


    That Xiaoyao Demon had easily defeated Xu Qiuming!


    Of course, they were full of confidence in Fang Wang, but they were curious about what a magnificent battle it would be.


    ¡°When will you head south?¡± Fang Hanyu suddenly asked again. Fang Wang nced at him and said, ¡°Why? Do you want toe with me?¡± Fang Hanyu snorted and said, ¡°Of course not, just curious, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long now,¡± Fang Wang replied.


    The spiritual energy of this continent could no longer satisfy him, even though he had awakened the Dragon Vein; the spiritual energy was only suitable for cultivators of lower realms.


    Once he went overseas, he nned to find an ind and establish his own Cave Heaven, just like those great powers of ancient times. Perhaps one day, after he left, his Cave Heaven would be a secret realm forter generations to venture into, just like the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven or the Zhui Tian Secret Realm.


    The brothers started chatting asionally. Fang Hanyu also wanted to head south to seek opportunities. In the end, the brothers decided to go together; it was better to have someone to rely on.


    In the North Border, at Apex Mountain, fierce winds and snowstorms raged, as numerous cultivators meditated on a mountainside. They had established a formation that blocked out the wind and snow.


    They were from the Vast Qi Sect of Grand Chu, with Daoist Yaodao and Xu Guang meditating in front of a campfire, and Yang Jiner, who had had exchanges with Fang Wang in Zhui Tian City, was also there.


    ¡°When do we act? Are we still going to save the Emperor?¡± Yang Jiner asked.


    She was still dressed in yellow, with more refined makeup than years before, and a white tigery by her side.


    Xu Guang¡¯s expression was emotionless as he said, ¡®We¡¯re no match for the Xiaoyao Immortal, we can¡¯t be hasty. We will take action when Fang Wang confronts the Xiaoyao Immortal.¡±


    Yang Jiner clicked her tongue in wonder and said, ¡°You all really have so much confidence in Fang Wang. It seems he truly scared you to the core.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Guang red angrily at her, and she unapologetically red back, forcing Xu Guang to hold back his frustration.


    Yang Jiner sighed and spread her hands, ¡°I should have made a good connection with Fang Wang when we were in Zhui Tian City. What a pity, now that he has be the leading cultivator of the Seven Dynasties, even if I tried to ingratiate myself with him, he probably wouldn¡¯t spare me a nce.¡±


    Back then, she had cultivated on the same level of the cultivation tower as Fang Wang and Hu PO Xie. Although she was interested in Fang Wang, she hadn¡¯t been overly enthusiastic.


    Who would have known that in just a few years, Fang Wang had transformed from the number one genius of the Seven Dynasties into the number one Great Cultivator of the Seven Dynasties.


    Xu Guang¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly because the title of number one cultivator of the Seven Dynasties was built on crushing their master and disciple.


    Daoist Yaodao paid no attention to Yang Jiner¡¯s words. He meditated at the edge of the formation, gazing into the distance.


    At this great height, the firmament was dim, and the distant mountain peaks appeared like looming demons. Daoist Yaodao could feel an exceptionally oppressive force.


    He was secretly horrified, wondering what realm the Xiaoyao Immortal was in?


    Daoist Yaodao himself was at the thirdyer of the Cross-Void Realm, and at this moment, he couldn¡¯t determine who was stronger between Fang Wang and the Xiaoyao Immortal, as both were far beyond his strength.


    ¡°Ji Rutian, what is your background, and how did you lure out such an old monster like the Xiaoyao Immortal?¡±


    Daoist Yaodao thought quietly to himself. Just thinking of Ji Rutian made him uneasy.


    He always felt that Ji Rutian would not treat the Vast Qi Sect well, but the Vast Qi Sect was utterly helpless against Ji Rutian, and Ji Rutian had shown goodwill, making all the weak elders bow their heads in submission.


    At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just the Vast Qi Sect; there were more than twenty sects and factions gathered around the fringes of Apex Mountain, most of whom came to rescue their respective dynasty¡¯s Emperor. Of course, to them, the Emperor wasn¡¯t essential to save; it was just for show, and to investigate the intentions of the Xiaoyao Immortal, so none of them took any action.


    All the sects were waiting for one person!


    The Grand Qi Sword Saint, Fang Wang!


    At the center of Apex Mountain.


    Atop a sheer cliff, the Xiaoyao Immortal meditated on a stone tform, with eighty-one great banners floating above him. Each banner bore different mythical beast patterns that fluttered and rustled in the wind.


    The captive Grand Chu Emperor couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°With so many cultivators¡¯ auras from all directions, why do you let them be?¡±


    Grand Chu had transformed into a Cultivation Dynasty over a hundred years ago, so the Grand Chu Emperor¡¯s cultivation was the highest among the Emperors. He could sense some cultivators¡¯ auras, asionally drawing near and then swiftly slipping away.


    The Xiaoyao Immortal, without opening his eyes,ughed disdainfully, ¡°Since they want to watch the excitement, let theme. When I capture Fang Wang as a sacrifice, they, too, will be sacrifices.¡±


    The North Border Emperor sneered, ¡°You call yourself an Immortal, and yet you need to offer sacrifices?¡±


    ¡°Mortals will be mortals. I don¡¯t have the time to exin to you. Just think about any regrets you might have, and do not repeat them in your next life,¡± the Xiaoyao Immortal huffed dismissively.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qiuming spoke up, ¡°You will regret giving Fang Wang a year. The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is just how the world sees him, but his talent cannot be defined by it alone..¡±

 Chapter 131: Insane, The World’s Number One

    Madman


    Hearing Xu Qiuming¡¯s words, the carefree immortal couldn¡¯t help but let out a sneer. He opened his eyes, looked at Xu O?uming, and asked, ¡°What realm is that Fang Wang?¡±


    Unfazed, Xu Qiuming replied, ¡°Condensation Spirit Realm, but his strength cannot be measured by his realm alone.¡±


    ¡°I heard they say you also have thebat prowess that transcends realms. Do you know why you were defeated by my hand?¡± the carefree immortal asked contemptuously.


    Xu Qiuming frowned.


    The carefree immortal revealed a defiant and fierce smile, saying, ¡°Since you are to be sacrificial offerings, I shall let you gain some insight. Above the Condensation Spirit Realm is the Cross-Void Realm, and above that is the


    Golden Body Realm. As for me, I am not just a novice in the Golden Body Realm; I have reached the fourthyer of the Golden Body Realm. And though my Lifespirit Treasure is not a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, it is indeed an exceptional Earth Origin Spirit Treasure. Do you think Fang Wang can ovee two grand realm levels to kill me?¡±


    Upon hearing this, both Xu Qiuming and the Seven Dynasties Emperor¡¯splexions drastically changed.


    Even Xu Qiuming, who had full confidence in Fang Wang, and Zhao Qi felt a sense of despair at this moment.


    Raising his arms, the carefree immortal looked at the eighty-one gs in the sky andughed maniacally, ¡°Not only that, but I have also set up the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation. The moment Fang Wang steps into the formation, he will be unable to escape, even with wings. Now, I¡¯m quite curious to see whether Fang Wang is willing to relinquish his so-called righteous valor.¡± A silence fell upon the cliff-side, and no one responded.


    The words ¡°Golden Body Realm¡± echoed in everyone¡¯s minds like thunder from the ninth heaven, leaving them dazed and not fullyprehending the carefree immortal¡¯s subsequent words.


    In the north, on a continuous stretch of ice mountains, five thousand cultivators of the Great Abyss Gate swept through like a blistering wind.


    As they reached this region, the sky gradually darkened.


    Chai Yi looked back at Fang Wang and said, ¡°Fang Wang, Apex Mountain is less than five hundred miles from us now.¡±


    All eyes turned expectantly to Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang patted Fang Hanyu by his side and then leapt up, standing on his Flying Sword, soaring to the front of the group.


    Without any words, he elerated towards the horizon, disappearing into the blizzard in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Do you think our Master Fang Wang can win?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Of course, he can win. Maybe by the time we get there, the carefree immortal¡¯s head will already have been severed.¡± ¡°So calm. That¡¯s the spirit of the number one person of the seven dynasties.¡±


    ¡°Carefree immortal? More like the carefree old demon! ¡±


    The Tai Yuan Sect Disciples discussed animatedly. While the elders remained silent, their eyes also betrayed their anticipation.


    Meanwhile.


    Fang Wang raced through the cold wind, the wind and snow tossing his ck hair. Xiao Zi emerged from his embrace, climbing onto his shoulder and looking forward with him.


    ¡°Master, how many moves will you need to defeat the enemy?¡± Xiao Zi asked excitedly, clearly not taking the carefree immortal seriously.


    In its view, the carefree immortal had not shown great strength, and as for defeating Xu Qiuming, could Xu Qiumingpare to its master?


    Fang Wang¡¯s face was indifferent as he coolly said, ¡°Let¡¯s use our full strength.¡±


    He stimted his Combat Heart to increase speed, and he could acutely sense the presence of the formation.


    Because Zhou Xue had revealed the existence of the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation in advance, Fang Wang dared not be negligent and immediately used the True Combat Technique to sense the presence of the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation.


    Indeed, there it was!


    Right up ahead, it was of an immense range, and even contained a pulse of Heavenly Might that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    He rted it to Heavenly Might because it reminded Fang Wang of the heavenly thunder during a tribtion; the two pressures felt very simr.


    Speeding all the way.


    As he approached the range of the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation, Fang Wang took out The Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal and flung it with his hand. The seal flew into the air, quickly disappearing into the darkness above.


    Xiao Zi blinked but did not inquire further, as it realized the enemy might be right ahead and it was imperative not to expose their master¡¯s intentions.


    Fang Wang slowly spoke, ¡°Help me deliver a message.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately raised its serpent head:


    ¡°Carefree old demon! My master, Grand Qi Sword Saint, Sect Leader of the Great Abyss Gate Fang Wang, ising. You evil fiend, prepare to meet your end!¡±


    Although Xiao Zi¡¯s voice was feminine, it echoed under the Gloomy Firmament with the help of demonic power, carrying it far away, even shaking the ice mountains slightly and causing avnches.


    As the sound carried, the cultivators lurking from various sects were jolted awake.


    At the location of the Vast Qi Sect.


    Xu Guang jumped to his feet, agitated, saying, ¡°Fang Wang has arrived!¡±


    The next second, realizing hisck ofposure, he quickly silenced himself and nced at the others, only to see that they too had stood up, bing tense.


    Fang Wang¡¯s name, after the conclusion of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm event, had be extremely well known.


    Many cultivators believed that Xiao Chen, Liang Xunqiu, and Lanxin Xianzi had perished at the hands of Fang Wang. As such, Fang Wang¡¯s deterrence power was immense. Furthermore, the news of Cliff Daoist having approached Fang Wang only to be rebuffed with failure, added a touch of terror to Fang Wang¡¯s reputation.


    Yang Jiner got excited, clenched her fist, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go watch the drama unfold!¡±


    Cliff Daoist said in a low voice, ¡°We mustn¡¯t, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    As his voice fell, Yang Jiner jumped onto the back of a white tiger, and with a roar, the tiger leapt into the air, breaking through the formation, its paws treading on the wind, hurtling towards Apex Mountain.


    The cultivators from the other sects also stood up, and some who considered their cultivation deep and profound could not help but go to watch the battle. Regardless, Fang Wang represented the righteous path. As long as he could hold off the carefree immortal, these spectators would not be in any great danger.


    Atop the sheer cliff.


    The carefree immortal abruptly opened his eyes, quickly standing up, and with a flourish of his arms, the eighty-one gs above his head swiftly ascended, disappearing into the darkness above.


    After doing all this, he then revealed a cold smile.


    Xu Qiuming furrowed his brows tightly, wanting to warn Fang Wang, but his Spiritual Power had been drained, and his voice could not carry far.


    The Seven Dynasties Emperor, aware of what the carefree immortal was doing, cursed loudly.


    ¡°Old devil! You won¡¯t die a good death!¡±


    ¡°Fang Wang! Be careful, he¡¯s forming a formation!¡±


    ¡°Man acts, Heaven watches; old devil, today you will undoubtedly die!¡±


    ¡°You bastard, I¡¯ll fuck your mother!¡±


    The carefree immortal ignored their curses. He soared into the air, his robes fluttering, his face revealing a maniacal smile.


    ¡°Fang Wang! Come on! Let this immortal see how impressive the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure really is!¡±


    The carefree immortalughed unrestrainedly, his voice louder than Xiao Zits, allowing the people of the Great Abyss Gate hundreds of miles away to hear him quickly.


    Hearing the carefree immortal¡¯s words, Zhao Chuanqian immediately urged the formation to speed up.


    Xu Qiuming shakily rose to his feet and turned to look into the distance, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    At this point, he could only believe in Fang Wang.


    ¡°Fang Wang, you are the only peer I have ever admired in my life. You must win¡­ I won¡¯t allow you to lose¡­¡±


    Xu Qiuming thought fiercely, resolving that if Fang Wang were defeated, he would take his own life instantly, denying the carefree immortal the opportunity to sacrifice him.


    All of a sudden, he saw a golden light appear in the darkness of the distance, growing ever brighter, causing his pupils to slowly dte.


    Fang Wang had arrived!


    Standing on a flying sword, Fang Wang conjured a Golden Scale White Feather Robe, with strands of golden dragon essence swirling around him, making him the most dazzling presence in the gloomy firmament.


    Xiao Zi rapidly grewrger and settled under Fang Wang¡¯s feet, while Fang Wang¡¯s flying sword flew into the Dragon Jade Ring.


    Standing on the dragon-like purple snake and arrayed in his Golden Scale White Feather Robe, Fang Wang¡¯s presence was now fully revealed, looking down on all creation!


    Fang Wang did not take out his Lifespirit Treasure. Two strands of hair, resembling dragon whiskers, fluttered in front of his forehead, revealing his handsome young face, his eyes sharp and cold, shining with cold light even under the cover of night.


    That was the symbol of the True Combat Technique!


    Xiao Zi soared into the air, elevating Fang Wang to look down from high above at the carefree immortal atop the cliff.


    The distance between the two closed rapidly, and soon they were within two hundred zhang. Xiao Zi then came to a halt.


    Fanc Wang looked down at the carefree immortal. saving. ¡°Is it vou who


    wishes to challenge me?¡±


    The tone was indifferent but carried an extremely arrogant aura.


    Looking at Fang Wang, the spirits of the Seven Dynasties Emperor were lifted, and despite knowing that the carefree immortal was a Golden Body Realm being, he couldn¡¯t help but hope for Fang Wang.


    Some people, just by their presence, can give others peace of mind.


    Fang Wang had reached such a stature!


    He made the Seven Dynasties Emperor facing sure peril forget despair. ¡°Challenge? This immortal wants to devour you!¡±


    The carefree immortal showed a ferocious grin, his visage exceedingly fierce.


    ¡°Elder Fang Wang, he is above the Cross-Void Realm, in the Golden Body


    Realm, and moreover, at the fourthyer! ¡± Zhao Qi quickly shouted a warning.


    A shadow emerged from the Soul Devouring Gourd at Xiao Zi¡¯s back, and it was Zhao Zhen, who flew off and looked towards Zhao Qi.


    Seeing him, Zhao Qi¡¯s face changed dramatically, his eyes filled with both hatred and fear.


    Fang Wang remained expressionless, coldly saying, ¡°Golden Body Realm


    Fourth Layer, is that strong?¡±


    As these words fell, everyone was taken aback, even the carefree immortal¡¯s face turned unnatural.


    Fang Wang raised his right hand, slowly clenching it into a fist.


    Instantly, a terrifyingly supreme aura burst forth, pressing down on endless mountains of ice. Centered on him, ice mountains in all directions began to violently tremble, with those closer to him shuddering even more violently.


    Some of the sharp, straight icebergs even copsed, turning into countless chunks of ice and kicking up swathes of snow mist.


    The cultivators who had rushed from all directions were terrified, stopping in their tracks, their faces showing fear. ¡°What kind of aura is this?¡±


    ¡°Is it Fang Wang, or the carefree immortal?¡±


    ¡°Not sure¡­¡±


    ¡°So terrifying, my cultivation at the secondyer of the Condensation Spirit Realm is utterly suppressed, my Spiritual Power has stalled, unable to be mobilized¡­ ¡±


    Yang Jiner also stopped, her beautiful eyes wide, her mouth slightly agape.


    She thought to herself in shock, ¡°This kind of aura¡­ Perhaps even the old ones in my n cannot achieve it¡­ It¡¯s Fang Wang¡¯s aura! He has grown so powerful¡­¡±


    The swiftly advancing cultivators from the Great Abyss Gate also felt Fang Wang¡¯s aura.


    They knew it too well!


    When Fang Wang had previously cornered Yadaoren and Xu Guang, he had disyed such a presence, but now the oppression far exceeded that time.


    Fang Hanyu also felt moved; as Fang Wang¡¯s closest brother, even he did not know Fang Wang had grown so strong¡­


    Meanwhile.


    The carefree immortal faced the greatest pressure; at this moment, his smile had grown forced, and he stared intently at Fang Wang, asking coldly, ¡°What ultimate technique is this?¡±


    At that time, Fang Wang was not only gathering the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist but also activating the Heavenly Body. White mes swirled around him, reflecting off the golden dragon essence, making him seem like a divine god from the heavens descending.


    With an indifferent expression, he looked down at the carefree immortal, ¡°This is the unique ultimate technique of my master, the Descending Dragon Great Saint, the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist. If you can withstand this punch of mine, I will allow you to kneel and beg for mercy.¡±


    Xu Qiuming and the Seven Dynasties Emperor had thought the carefree immortal was the epitome of arrogance, but upon hearing Fang Wang¡¯s words, they truly understood what it meant to be brash.


    Fang Wang¡¯s brashness wasn¡¯t mockery, it was absolute confidence in his own strength!

 Chapter 132: The Power of Heaven, The Despair of the Carefree Immortal

    ¡°Kneel and beg for mercy?¡±


    Upon hearing Fang Wang¡¯s words, the carefree Immortal¡¯s expression turned unsightly. In his right hand, he concentrated and formed a bronzepass, from which wisps of green smoke emanated, condensing into wolf-headed, humanoid phantom demons. They howled in all directions, bared their teeth, and wed, trying to break free from thepass¡¯s confines.


    Looking up at the high and mighty Fang Wang, and feeling his overbearing and peerless aura, the carefree Immortal¡¯s eyes brimmed with jealousy and rage.


    ¡°Fang Wang, you are indeed strong, but do you really think you¡¯ve won?¡± said the carefree Immortal coldly, as his left hand began to form incantations.


    Fang Wang looked down upon him and said, ¡°Is that not the case?¡±


    The reason he didn¡¯t take action wasn¡¯t that Fang Wang was overly arrogant¡ª he simply wanted the carefree Immortal to reveal his full strength. He intended to crush him under a domineering stance in front of the watching sects of the Seven Dynasties, so that in days toe, when Fang Wang was gone, any sects thinking of opposing the Great Abyss Gate would have to weigh their ability to withstand Fang Wang¡¯s wrath.


    Without responding further, as the carefree Immortal continued his spellcasting with his left hand, the tremors between heaven and earth grew more intense. In addition to the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, another power akin to Heavenly Might descended.


    In the far distance, streaks of light appeared against the dark edge of the sky¡ª eighty-one in total, surrounding Apex Mountain. These lights rapidly absorbed nature¡¯s spiritual energy and then burst forth with blue gleams, linking with each other and forming a blue sky curtain that encircled an area with a hundred-mile radius.


    The cultivators of the Seven Dynasties who hade to spectate all took steps back, fearing being drawn into the formation.


    Yang Jiner sat astride a white tiger, her eyes fixed and serious as she slowly uttered five words: ¡°Kun Long Huan Tian Formation!¡±


    Apanying the descent of the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation, the carefree Immortal once again revealed a deranged smile. Xu Qiuming and the Emperors of the Seven Dynasties were feeling the pressure of this formation for the first time, and their faces turned pale.


    ¡°Fang Wang, do you know the origin of this formation?¡± the carefree Immortalughed triumphantly, his greedy eyes unable to hide behind his mad grin.


    Fang Wang looked down upon him and said lightly, ¡°Kun Long Huan Tian Formation, that¡¯s it?¡±


    At these words, the carefree Immortal¡¯s smile instantly froze.


    Fang Wang clenched his right fist and raised his left hand towards the sky with a tug, his voice rose: ¡°You think you can rece Heaven with this? Now behold the force that represents Heaven itself!¡±


    A terrifying oppressive fear, more frightening than the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation¡¯s pressure, reced it, causing everyone to involuntarily look up.


    In the darkened firmament, golden lines appeared, lighting up rapidly to form characters. The golden characters emerged in the gloomy sky, illuminating the entire Gloomy Apex Mountain.


    Even those at the Great Abyss Gate, three hundred miles away, could see it.


    Fang Hanyu raised his head, murmuring softly, ¡°The way that can be told of is not an unvarying way; the names that can be named are not unvarying names¡­¡±


    All who saw were dumbfounded, as if witnessing a miracle.


    The range of the golden characters in the sky covered hundreds of miles, and the glow of the golden light continued to strengthen. These characters seemed to be falling.


    The carefree Immortal¡¯s eyes widened, and he asked tremblingly, ¡°What supreme skill is this?¡±


    Fang Wang tilted his chin up and hummed softly, ¡°Supreme skill? This is my Lifespirit Treasure. You wanted to obtain the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, didn¡¯t you? Today, let me show you just how unattainable what you covet really is!¡±


    Xiao Zi¡¯s eyes also looked upwards, her serpentine pupils filled with shock and excitement.


    Zhao Zhen found it unbelievable.


    Could the tiny Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal possess such divine skills?


    As huge golden characters descended, the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation suffered an impact. Azure rainbows red in the sky, and the spiritual energy within the formation surged wildly, with wind, snow, and shattered ice dancing chaotically. Those imprisoned in cages, including Xu Qiuming, clung to their confines as the cliffs trembled violently as though a mountain copse was imminent.


    Ice mountains within hundreds of miles of the formation began to copse in session, the world thundered, as if the apocalypse had arrived, and the rising snow fog looked like fierce mes burning in all directions.


    The carefree Immortal¡¯splexion underwent a drastic change, clearly feeling the terrifying pressure bearing down on the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    The carefree Immortal was petrified with fear. In an instant, heunched an attack toward Fang Wang, his right hand holding the bronzepass as he fiercely aimed it at Fang Wang.


    The wolf-headed humanoid demons atop thepass howled as they charged out, growingrger in size¡ªeach more massive than Xiao Zi and with an intimidating presence.


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and suddenly he leaped off Xiao Zi¡¯s head, like a streak of golden light, sweeping across the sky. In the blink of an eye, Fang Wang was in front of the carefree Immortal, and the wolf-headed demons along the path burst apart sequentially.


    So fast!


    The carefree Immortal¡¯s pupils dted, and he instinctively swung his palm towards Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang¡¯s fist was faster, as it punched straight through the carefree Immortal¡¯s chest. The terrifying force of the punch continued onward, shattering a series of ice mountains on its path, and the fierce winds lifted all the cages on the cliff into the air.


    With a boom!


    The azure light curtain in the sky was forcefully dispersed, and together with the overwhelming power of the Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal, the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation was shattered.


    As the formation exploded, the resulting shockwave stirred the spiritual energy between heaven and earth,shing out in all directions. Sects from the Seven Dynasties promptly formed their own formations to withstand the tempest, and cultivators in the air did the same, using their Lifespirit Treasures to resist.


    A giant ice boulder, twenty feet tall, hurtled directly toward Yang Jiner. The white tiger swung its paw and shattered it immediately.


    The howling windspletely exposed Yang Jiner¡¯s face as she held tightly onto the white tiger, her gaze fixed on the enormous golden characters in the firmament.


    As the golden characters fell, their outlines gradually became more defined.


    ¡°That is¡­¡±


    Yang Jiner¡¯s expression was one of utter disbelief, not just her, but all the cultivators who witnessed the scene drew a cold breath, doubting their own eyes.


    Even the five-thousand cultivators of the Great Abyss Gate felt the same, including Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi and Fang Hanyu.


    What did they see?


    A giant jade seal, spanning hundreds of miles in length and width, floated in the sky. With their vision, they couldn¡¯t begin to estimate its immense size. In front of this seal, all the peaks within the ten-thousand-mile cier seemed insignificant.


    It was as if an immense immortal god was pressing down a divine seal from beyond the heavens, crushing towards the mortal realm. The sea of clouds in the sky was dispersed, and rolling snow mists surrounded the giant jade seal, forming a spectacr vortex. Even those in the Condensation Spirit Realm had to muster all their strength to withstand it.


    Xiao Zi exerted demonic power to protect its body, avoiding being blown away by the strong wind.


    Zhao Zhen floated on its back, looking at Fang Wang¡¯s silhouette.


    Fang Wang slowly lifted his right arm, holding the Leisurely Immortal aloft in the air.


    The golden inscriptions on the base of The Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal showered down ten thousand rays of golden light, one of which shone upon the body of the Leisurely Immortal.


    The Leisurely Immortal spat out a mouthful of blood, which nearly sshed onto Fang Wang¡¯s arm before being dried up by the Sris True Fire, leaving not a trace behind.


    The golden light shone on Fang Wang¡¯s face, his expression so stern.


    The Leisurely Immortal, with a face full of pain, looked at Fang Wang with fear and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Who exactly are you¡­?¡±


    After all, he was from the Golden Body Realm, his flesh incredibly powerful, and yet somebody had punched straight through it.


    He¡¯d roamed this continent for so long but had never encountered such a terrifying fist.


    He could feel that it wasn¡¯t just the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist Fang Wang had used; his own physical strength was terrifyingly strong¡­


    How could such a mighty being possibly emerge from a barbarousnd like Grand Qi?


    Even if it was the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, there had to be a limit!


    Fang Wang stared at him and said, ¡°You dare to challenge me without even knowing my origins? Are you ready to die?¡±


    The Leisurely Immortal suddenly panicked. He tried to let his Primordial Spirit escape his body, but was horrified to find that his Primordial Spirit couldn¡¯t detach from his flesh.


    It was the golden light!


    This light actually had a repressive effect on the Primordial Spirit, and it was incredibly potent!


    The Leisurely Immortal was utterly rmed and quickly said, ¡°Fang Wang! I was wrong! I¡­¡±


    Thump!


    Fang Wang¡¯s left palm acted as a de, severing the head of the Leisurely Immortal. ¡®l¡¯nen ms ngnt arm Ignitea witn sns ¡®rrue Fire, Durmng tne Leisurely Immortal¡¯s body.


    His gaze sharpened, and a bracelet from the Leisurely Immortal¡¯s right wrist flew out,nding in his belt.


    Fang Wang turned around andnded in the icy ruins below. He tossed the


    Leisurely Immortal¡¯s corpse aside to burn, the golden light from The Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal still shining on the Leisurely Immortal, subjecting his Primordial Spirit to agony, with no escape possible.


    Fang Wang, holding the Leisurely Immortal¡¯s head, approached the cage containing Zhao Qi, tore the prison door open, then raised his hand and tore open the distant Xu Qiuming¡¯s prison door from afar. The Talisman Paper on the cages couldn¡¯t resist his formidable power at all.


    ¡°Thank you, senior, for your rescue!¡±


    Zhao Qi was incredibly excited, readily kneeling before Fang Wang, even beginning to kowtow.


    Xiao Zinded, and Zhao Zhen snorted, ¡°Kid, you really have no imperial demeanor at all!¡±


    Zhao Qi looked up at Zhao Zhen, silent and expressionless, his eyes filled with resentment.


    Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Did you have any imperial demeanor when you knelt before my young master?¡±


    Zhao Zhen immediately felt awkward and could only turn his head away.


    Fang Wang spoke up, ¡°Xiao Zi, apany Zhao Qi to rescue the other emperors. ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Qi immediately cast an appreciative look at Fang Wang.


    He knew that Fang Wang was giving him support, instantly making the other emperors indebted to him.


    He didn¡¯t argue, quickly stood up, and walked briskly away, with Xiao Zi closely following.


    Fang Wang turned around, looking at the Leisurely Immortal being burned by the Sris True Fire, and thought to himself, ¡°Golden Body Realm? Truly a golden body, it¡¯s so hard to burn!¡±


    His Sris True Fire was no ordinary me!


    At this time, Xu Qiuming approached him, his face aplex mixture of emotions, as he bent forward to bow to Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang looked at him and smiled, ¡°Brother Xu, why such formality?¡±


    Xu Qiuming lifted his head and said, ¡°You saved my sister and rescued me twice. I have no way to repay you in this life. If there¡¯s anything you ever need, just give the word. Even if it¡¯s to face death, I, Xu Qiuming, will not hesitate!¡±


    He spoke with utmost seriousness, making Fang Wang struggle to keep smiling.


    Seeing the sadness in Xu Qiuming¡¯s eyes, Fang Wang solemnly said, ¡°Brother Xu, I believe your words and hope you won¡¯t be disheartened. Looking at this world, you are the only one I consider a rival. Your defeat this time was not because ofcking talent, but because you faced an opponent that one cannot possibly defeat at your current realm.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Qiuming was touched, but he also knew realistically that he was far from being Fang Wang¡¯s rival.


    ¡°Fang Wang, rest assured, I will not give up on my cultivation. You will always be the goal I pursue. No matter what, you are my lifesaver, and I am at your beck and call!¡± Xu Qiuming said earnestly, his voice loud as if to let the Seven Dynasties Emperor witness his resolve.

 Chapter 133: The Name of Tian Sheng, The Decree of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph

    Fang Wang did not immediately retract The Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal, but let it high hang, deterring the sects of the Seven Dynasties.


    He turned to look at the body of the carefree Immortal, which, under the incineration of the Sris True Fire, finally began to be burned away.


    ¡°Is that your Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, are you a Dual Destiny Spirit?¡± Xu Qiuming asked, looking up at the firmament, unable to help himself.


    The majestic Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal was simply too awe-inspiring. No matter how many times Xu Qiuming looked at it, he was amazed.


    He had never seen such a massive Spirit Treasure!


    Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    Having many spirit treasures, exposing two wasn¡¯t an issue for him; it just right increased his deterrence.


    Xu Qiuming fell silent.


    Dual Destiny Heavenly Origin?


    After a while, Xiao Zi arrived with the emperors of the Seven Dynasties. After theynded, they looked at the still-burning body of the carefree Immortal and all fell silent, mainly because they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This battle hadpletely overturned their imaginations; the carefree Immortal was an existence akin to a terrestrial Immortal God for them, yet such a powerful being was killed by a punch from Fang Wang.


    They had fantasized about Fang Wang winning, but they had not imagined it would be this easy.


    Looking back at the preceding battle, they all felt only one thing: these two were not opponents on the same level!


    At this moment, the people of Great Abyss Gate rushed over, followed by disciples from other sects.


    Zhao Chuanqiannded beside Fang Wang, about to inquire, but his gaze turned to something burning not far away. Sensing something, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where is the carefree Immortal?¡±


    Fang Wang replied, ¡°As you can see.¡±


    Zhao Chuanqian was moved, and the others all looked towards the burning mass ¡ª they were all cultivators and naturally heard Fang Wang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Is that the old demon, the carefree one?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, look at what Brother Fang is holding in his hand.¡±


    ¡°Brother Fang is indeed powerful, but what is that thing in the sky?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always said that the old demon carefree is no match for Brother Fang.¡±


    ¡°Even though we didn¡¯t participate in this great battle, witnessing the just disy was worth the journey.¡±


    Disciples of the Taiyuan Sect chattered amongst themselves, unable to help but look up at The Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal in the sky.


    More and more sects arrived, retrieving their respective emperors. The leaders of those sects came to Fang Wang to pay their respects, and Fang Wang, without much enthusiasm, nodded in response. None of the sects got offended; instead, they were excited.


    The Vast Qi Sect also arrived, but the cliff hermit did not dare to approach. When Fang Wang¡¯s gaze swept over him, he hurriedly saluted from afar.


    After the body of the carefree Immortal waspletely incinerated, Fang Wang tossed his head to Zhao Qi, saying, ¡°Hang it on the Imperial City walls as a warning to the world.¡±


    Zhao Qi hurriedly caught it.


    Fang Wang, not waiting for him to speak, looked at Zhao Chuanqian and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m heading back first.¡±


    So many sects gathered here that it would probably take a while for them to disperse, and he wanted to leave first.


    Zhao Chuanqian nodded, with no objections.


    Fang Wang leaped into the air,nding on Xiao Zits serpent head. Under the watchful eyes of all, he raised his right hand, and the massive Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal rapidly shrank and fell into his hand. Many cultivators were left ck-jawed by this scene.


    Could that Seal be Fang Wang¡¯s Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?


    Xiao Zi sped away, swiftly vanishing into the snowstorm.


    An elder of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect eximed, ¡°I suddenly feel that Sword Saint is not sufficient to describe his strength. He has surpassed the Sword Saints of old.¡±


    Upon these words, many cultivators agreed.


    Although they had not witnessed with their own eyes how the carefree Immortal died, they had clearly seen the scene of The Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal breaking the formation.


    The younger generation, including Xu Qiuming, Fang Hanyu, Ye Xiang, and even Xu Guang, who had been humiliated by Fang Wang before, all looked in the direction Fang Wang had left with reverence in their eyes.


    Xu Guang indeed held a grudge against Fang Wang, but the battle of that day made him dare not hold onto his hatred any longer. His heart was filled only with boundless admiration.


    The next morning.


    Fang Wang returned to the cavern dwelling of the Great Abyss Gate. He sat cross-legged on the white jade bed, took out the bracelet of the carefree Immortal, and began to refine it.


    An hourter, the prohibitions within the bracelet were broken by Fang Wang, and the content revealed a massive amount of Spirit Stones, Spiritual Energy Pills, Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, as well as Refining Materials, and more.


    Immensely wealthy!


    Fang Wang poured all the contents into the Dragon Jade Ring at once, and then destroyed the bracelet.


    He feared that there might still be people behind the carefree Immortal, so it was better to deal with it cleanly.


    Xiao Ziy on the table, curiously asking, ¡°Master, are you heading south next?¡±


    Fang Wang rolled his neck and said, ¡°Wait for Han Yu a bit, no rush for this moment.¡±


    Having reached the firstyer of the Cross-Void Realm, he indeed should head overseas to pursue higher realms.


    Xiao Zi asked no further, crawling into the pool to begin its cultivation.


    After witnessing the battle of yesterday, it was filled with a surge of emotion, wanting to engage in arduous cultivation.


    It wasn¡¯t until seven dayster that the five thousand cultivators of the Taiyuan Sect returned, also bringing back the news of the carefree Immortal¡¯s execution by Fang Wang, causing a sensation throughout the entire sect.


    Fang Hanyu returned to visit Fang Wang and informed him that he had some matters to attend to, requesting Fang Wang wait for him for half a year. Fang Wang had no objections, of course.


    In the days that followed, the news of Fang Wang ying the Wandering Immortal spread throughout the seven dynasties.


    The Wandering Immortal had captured the Emperor of the Seven Dynasties, causing his name to spread far and wide. In a short span of time, he was portrayed as the world¡¯s greatest devil. Now, the title of the Wandering Immortal had be a stepping stone for Fang Wang.


    All the sects of the Seven Dynasties proimed Fang Wang as the foremost cultivator among the Seven Dynasties, stating that the Wandering Immortal had been killed by Fang Wang in a single move!


    The emperors had personally witnessed Fang Wang punch through the Wandering Immortal¡¯s flesh, instantly robbing him of hisbat abilities, therefore, in their eyes, Fang Wang had indeed in the Wandering Immortal with a single move.


    The emperors detested the Wandering Immortal and deliberately belittled him, which paradoxically made Fang Wang¡¯s name more mysterious and godlike.


    The name of The Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal also spread throughout the Seven Dynasties; Fang Wang had intentionally leaked it to those present at the time. As he expected, the name of the first Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure in the history of the Seven Dynasties spread, bing a legend within the Cultivation World of the Seven Dynasties.


    Fang Wang finally used a title of his own.


    Tian Sheng!


    Wielding the Seal of Heaven, he cast down demons and forged a saintly name!


    In the Grand Chu Dynasty, within the Vast Qi Sect.


    Atop the grand hall, over a hundred cultivators gathered, including Cliff Daoist, Xu Guang, Yang Jiner among them.


    Yang Jiner looked at the man in golden robes standing atop the stairs in front of her, her eyes filled with suspicion.


    Xu Guang was narrating the great battle between Fang Wang and the Wandering Immortal. Although the battle ended quickly, Xu Guang specifically emphasized the might of The Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal, leaving all those present deeply moved.


    The man in golden robes held his right hand in front of his stomach and his left behind his back, remainingposed throughout.


    After Xu Guang finished speaking, he said in a heavy tone, ¡°Sect Master, we must not provoke Fang Wang. Doing so would bring the risk of destruction to the Vast Qi Sect!¡±


    The Cliff Daoist and the elders and disciples who had been to Apex Mountain nodded in agreement, still feeling apprehensive when recalling the battle.


    Only those who had personally witnessed the aura of Fang Wang and The Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal could understand the true terror that Fang Wang represented.


    In any case, they dared not oppose Fang Wang, and if the Sect Master insisted, they would rather leave the sect.


    The man in golden robes observed the expressions of everyone in the hall and slowly said, ¡°By ying a fourth-level Golden Body Realm opponent, Fang Wang is indeed powerful and not to be provoked. From this day forward, we shall not inquire further into Fang Wang and the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s affairs and will try to maintain good rtions with the Great Abyss Gate.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and unanimously agreed.


    At this moment, an elder stepped forward and asked, ¡°May I ask the Sect Master, do you know the Wandering Immortal?¡±


    The hall instantly fell silent.


    The man in golden robes had previously said that someone would destroy Grand Qi and the Great Abyss Gate, and just then the Wandering Immortal came out of nowhere; it couldn¡¯t be a coincidence.


    The Vast Qi Sect was a righteous sect of Grand Chu, and also a national supporting sect. The capture of their emperor had shamed the Vast Qi Sect, and the situation was also a source of frustration for them.


    Already dissatisfied with the Sect Master who had not been in the position for long, someone now could no longer hold back.


    The man in golden robes smiled calmly and asked, ¡°If I say I do not know him, would you believe me?¡±


    The elder who had challenged him said sternly, ¡°The Vast Qi Sect is a famous righteous sect. We may employ some tactics for dynastic conflicts, but we must never do anything that goes against virtue or harms Grand Chu!¡±


    With one person taking the lead, more and more people stood up to rebuke the man in golden robes.


    The man in golden robes remained unruffled, speaking softly, ¡°Have you all forgotten? The reason we had to deal with Fang Wang was because you suspected that Liang Xunqiu died at his hands.¡±


    An elder spoke up righteously, ¡°Even so, we must not collude with demonic outsiders!¡±


    His words restored the crowd¡¯s righteousness, which had been wavering due to their own guilty consciences.


    The man in golden robes was still collected, but his left hand behind his back was clenched into a fist.


    Just then.


    A gust of strong wind swept into the grand hall, startling everyone into turning their heads to look. They saw an old man with white hair and a white robe appear out of thin air above the grand hall.


    He was tall, holding a horsetail whisk, with a long beard reaching his abdomen, exuding an aura of Immortal Aura and Daoist Bones.


    ¡°Greetings to the Grand Ancestor!¡±


    Cliff Daoist hurriedly knelt down, and with him, all the others knelt as well.


    To think that someone who a Grand Elder like Cliff Daoist would call a Grand Ancestor¡ªwhat stature did this make him?


    The white-robed old man ignored his juniors around him and looked at the man in golden robes, asking, ¡°Are you Ji Rutian?


    The man in golden robes narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I did not expect the Vast


    Qi Sect to harbor someone like you. Why have you not shown yourself before?¡±


    The white-robed old man raised his left hand, and a token appeared in the palm of his hand, carved with two characters on it.


    Eternal!


    The white-robed old man spoke out, ¡°By themand of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph from the Eternal Life Pavilion, the Vast Qi Sect is to investigate the whereabouts of Ji Rutian. Junior, you have offended the Eternal Life Pavilion and also joined the Vast Qi Sect. What exactly are you up to?¡±


    Ji Rutian raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°The Eternal Life Pavilion? What is the rtionship between the Vast Qi Sect and the offshore Eternal Life Pavilion?¡±


    The other Vast Qi Sect cultivators were also puzzled. They had never heard of the Eternal Life Pavilion, as going to sea from the south was only a recent trend, and few who went ever returned.


    The white-robed old man answered, ¡°The Vast Qi Sect could be established only with the support of the Eternal Life Pavilion, a rtionship known only to the sessive Sect Masters after they step down.¡±


    ¡°Since the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph wishes to investigate you, I might as well just capture you to prevent you from leading the Vast Qi Sect astray.¡±


    Ji Rutianughed. He lifted his hand and rubbed his forehead, expressing his resignation as he said, ¡°The Eternal Life Pavilion, the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph¡­ just hearing it sounds troublesome. Never mind, I was only looking to use you temporarily anyway.¡±


    His smile then vanished, and his expression turned stern.. Looking down at the white-robed old man, he said, ¡°Old man, do you think you have what it takes to capture me? Do you know who you are facing?¡±

 Chapter 134

    Inside the cave dwelling, Fang Wang put down the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order, a hint of anticipation in his eyes.


    He was unsure whether the Vast Qi Sect could uncover any trace of Ji Rutian¡¯s whereabouts.


    The Wandering Immortal should have been targeting Ji Rutian, but now that Ji Rutian had disappeared, Fang Wang always felt he needed to do something. He couldn¡¯t let the Great Abyss Gate start the investigation, fearing it would cause them trouble, so it was best to have the Vast Qi Sect¡ªone of the subordinate forces of the Eternal Life Pavilion¡ªtake on the task.


    With the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order, Fang Wang could converse directly with the holder of the order within the Vast Qi Sect.


    It had to be said, just on the point of tokenmunication, the Eternal Life Pavilion was streets ahead of the Great Abyss Gate. Fang Wang¡¯s own disciple tokens could send orders to his disciples, but their tokens could not send messages back. In terms of the development of magic artifacts, they were far behind the Eternal Life Pavilion.


    But that was normal. In the same world, there would inevitably be differences in the levels of development, simr to the varying technological levels of different countries on Earth in his previous life.


    After tucking the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order into the Dragon Jade Ring, Fang Wang stood up and stretched his limbs.


    Calcting the time, the half-year period should be almost up.


    Fang Wang was beginning to look forward to his journey south.


    First to find the Sword Saint¡¯s grotto, then to find an ind to establish his own field of cultivation, fullymitted to cultivation, far from the mundane world¡ªthe thought alone invigorated him.


    Just then.


    Footsteps of disciplesnding could be heard at the entrance of the mountain gate, followed by a voice, ¡°Brother Fang Wang, your letter.¡±


    Fang Wang immediately gave Xiao Zi a look, and with a whoosh, Xiao Zi darted out.


    The mountain gate opened and closed; this time, the disciple delivering the letter wasn¡¯t startled.


    Xiao Zi, holding the envelope in its mouth, came before Fang Wang. Fang Wang took it and sat down to open the letter.


    Unfolding it, he saw it was another letter from Gu Li. Curious about what she would recount this time, he began to read intently.


    Xiao Zi climbed onto his shoulder, joining him in reading the letter.


    Unlike before, this time Gu Li mentioned many old acquaintances from the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm in her letter, mainly narrating the recent developments of the cultivators from Grand Qi who had traveled south.


    She also mentioned Fang Zigeng.


    Fang Zigeng had actually made a name for himself at sea. Gu Li heard that Fang Zigeng had taken a personal envoy of the Eternal Life Pavilion as his master, which utterly changed his fate.


    Although the entire letter was about other people¡¯s experiences, Fang Wang could sense Gu Li¡¯s intentions¡ªshe was hoping he would head south sooner.


    ¡°Tch, even that reticent Fang Zigeng can make a ssh? It seems that surviving at sea isn¡¯t too difficult,¡± Xiao Zi teased.


    Fang Wang folded up the letter and casually said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. Before setting sail, he went through many life-and-death crises and always managed to survive. It seems to be good luck, but in fact, it¡¯s his own hard work.¡±


    He greatly admired the tenacity of Fang Zigeng, who was trulymitted to cultivation without seeking fame, solely for the benefit of cultivation.


    ¡°Xu Qiuming also ns to set sail. Let¡¯s see if he can keep up with you. In Grand


    Qi, he is the second only to you, but at sea, if you be the foremost, and he remams nameless, ne won¡¯t even Deneve your constions,¡± Mao Ll smcKerea, clearly eager to see Xu Qiuming falter.


    Fang Wang smiled and thought to himself that Xu Qiuming was someone who aimed to reach the pinnacle of the mortal realm.


    Xu Qiuming was actually very strong, but his brilliance was overshadowed by Fang Wang, plus he constantly encountered enemies beyond his own realm by two major levels.


    Others might mock Xu Qiuming, but Fang Wang valued him highly and had great expectations for him.


    This Brother Xu was in no way inadequate; he was just always ying in high-end leagues.


    Afterward, Fang Wang, apanied by Xiao Zi, left the cave dwelling. He intended to spend his contributions to his sect and give some gifts to his family members, for who knows what year or month it would be when he returned next time.


    In the blink of an eye, ten dayster.


    Fang Hanyu finally came looking for Fang Wang, iming they could set off now.


    ¡°By the way, Zhou Xue has already exined everything to the higher-ups, and the elders had no objections. They only hoped we could leave quietly and avoid spreading the news about you leaving the Great Abyss Gate. Later, we¡¯ll pretend that you are in seclusion,¡± Fang Hanyu stood in front of Fang Wang and said earnestly.


    Fang Wang felt the same and naturally had no objections, but he still wanted to meet Zhou Xue.


    Seemingly seeing through his thoughts, Fang Hanyu said, ¡°Zhou Xue left the Great Abyss Gate again a few days ago. Before leaving, she asked me to tell you that if you encounter a person named Yang Du at sea, do not associate with him and stay as far away as possible.¡±


    Yang Du?


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, puzzled, as he had never heard Zhou Xue mention this before.


    He silently noted down the name and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll spend a month at the Fang Family and then head south.¡±


    Fang Hanyu had no objections, and the two brothers set out immediately.


    Two monthster, Fang Wang and his brother arrived at Sword Heaven Marsh.


    As the name of the Tian Sheng of Grand Qi spread, Sword Heaven Marsh gained even more fame, and the number of cultivators temporarily staying there far exceeded the past; Song Jinyuan had also recruited many more Sword Servants.


    Fang Wang and his brother, wearing bamboo hats, went straight to Song Jinyuan without revealing their whereabouts.


    The three met in a room on an upper floor.


    Song Jinyuan eximed, ¡°After so many years, you have reached the Cross-Void Realm and even be the number one cultivator of the seven dynasties. Impressive. That Wandering Immortal is said to have a cultivation of the fourth level of the Golden Body Realm, which would make him a powerful figure even at sea. Did he really notst a single move against you?¡±


    Before Fang Wang could reply, Xiao Zi on his shoulderughed proudly, ¡°Of course, at that time my young master punched through his golden body with a single blow, and hepletely despaired!¡±


    ¡°A single punch?¡±


    Song Jinyuan frowned and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fang Wang, why don¡¯t you use a sword? You are the Sword Saint¡¯s Sessor, after all. Howe you always prefer using spears or hand-to-handbat in a fight? It¡¯s so improper! ¡±


    Xiao Zi gave him a re and said, ¡°Is the Sword Saint really that remarkable?


    My young master is also the sessor of the Descending Dragon Great Saint.


    Do you know about the Descending Dragon Great Saint? The Great Saint¡¯s


    Grotto-Heaven and Zhui Tian Secret Realm are both legacies left by the


    Descending Dragon Great Saint!¡±


    At these words, Song Jinyuan was moved, and even Fang Hanyu looked at Fang Wang with surprise.


    Fang Wang coughed artificially and said, ¡°These are but empty titles. Whether it¡¯s the Sword Saint or the Descending Dragon Great Saint, they are both my masters and deserve my respect equally. In my heart, there is no distinction between their status. The reason I don¡¯t use a sword is that my opponents are too weak to merit it.¡±


    These words made Song Jinyuan feel much better.


    Song Jinyuan gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Although I have gained some insight into the Celestial Sword Intent, it¡¯s only superficial. You are not even a hundred years old yet, and you can already master so many profound techniques. Why is there such a vast difference between people?¡±


    Fang Hanyu chuckled and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯tpare yourself with him. I¡¯m still studying the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, while his Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art has already reached the ck Dragon Realm.¡±


    The two looked at each other and suddenly, they both felt much better.


    Yes, indeed.


    Withoutparing themselves to Fang Wang, they were still extraordinary among their peers.


    ¡°By the way, have you heard about what happened to the Vast Qi Sect?¡± Song Jinyuan changed the subject and asked.


    As Grand Qi transformed into a Cultivation Dynasty, the Cultivators of the seven dynasties have be increasingly interlinked, and news of significant events from the other six were reaching Grand Qi. Inside Sword Heaven Marsh, many cultivators hailed from these other six dynasties.


    ¡°What happened to the Vast Qi Sect?¡± Fang Hanyu asked curiously.


    Song Jinyuan clicked his tongue in amazement and said, ¡°There was internal strife within the Vast Qi Sect, and the entire sect attacked their Sect Master, causing severe damage to the sect and countless casualties. Moreover, their Sect Master has disappeared. I believe he is called Ji Rutian, a man of unfathomable strength.¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s expression turned odd.


    Ji Rutian was hiding within the Vast Qi Sect as the Sect Master?


    Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but feel inside, ¡®Is the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order that effective?¡¯


    He had merely given a casualmand, without issuing a kill order, and it made the Vast Qi Sect directly betray their Sect Master.


    The Eternal Life Pavilion, as terrifying as ever!


    ¡°Now, the Vast Qi Sect has made a fool of itself and has be aughingstock among the seven dynasties. However, this Ji Rutian has sparked curiosity¡ªwho he is, exactly, has left people wondering. It¡¯s said that he became the Sect Master shortly after joining the Vast Qi Sect, which was also one of the reasons for the uprising. No one had heard of this name before.¡± After finishing his words, Song Jinyuan picked up a cup of hot tea and began to indulge in its taste.


    Xiao Zi had witnessed Fang Wang issuingmands with the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order and now it merely flicked its tongue, without uttering a word.


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°Was that Ji Rutian injured?¡±


    Song Jinyuan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but facing the siege of the entire Vast Qi Sect, it would be impossible for him toe out unscathed.¡±


    That was an Ascender, an existence that couldmand respect even in the Upper Realm. Fang Wang truly didn¡¯t believe the Vast Qi Sect could harm Ji


    Rutian.


    No matter what, with such an uproar, Zhou Xue was bound to know. Could it be that Zhou Xue left the Great Abyss Gate previously just to pursue Ji Rutian?


    Fang Wang was not too worried about Zhou Xue, though; with the advantage of rebirth, he didn¡¯t believe that Ji Rutian in this life could surpass Zhou Xue, especially within the first hundred years of Cultivation.


    ¡°I came here mainly to say farewell, as we are preparing to venture south,¡± Fang Wang began to address the real purpose of his visit.


    Upon hearing this, Song Jinyuan asked eagerly, ¡°Do you need me to apany you? I was born overseas and am quite familiar with the area.¡±


    Fang Wang shook his head and said, ¡°No need. You continue to meditate on the Celestial Sword Intent here. We¡¯re not going away forever. But don¡¯t let news of our trip south get out. If the Fang Family faces any danger, I hope you can help. ¡±


    Song Jinyuan immediately replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already joined the Fang Family, so naturally, I¡¯ll do my part. Right now, there are many Fang Family disciples practicing swordsmanship in Sword Heaven Marsh.¡±


    Fang Wang raised his cup, using tea in ce of wine, to toast Song Jinyuan.


    Song Jinyuan hurriedly raised his cup in return.


    Half an hourter, Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu flew out of Sword Heaven Marsh. Both were d in ck, each wearing a bamboo hat¡ªone with his eyes covered and the other wearing a fox mask. Their sword-flying speed was incredibly fast, and in the blink of an eye, they had vanished into the horizon.


    Along the way, Fang Wang took out his First Disciple¡¯s Token, extended his consciousness into it, and searched for the light spot representing Gu Li¡¯s location.


    Unfortunately, he found nothing.


    It felt as though he had lost all signal.


    Fang Wang had initially thought of telling Gu Li not to send letters anymore, but now it seemed pointless. Besides, the Great Abyss Gate would keep his letters safe, so it didn¡¯t really matter whether or not Gu Li wrote to him.


    ¡°Fang Wang, want to see who¡¯s faster?¡± Fang Hanyu suddenly challenged.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang asked with a smile, ¡°Are you serious?


    Fang Hanyu snorted and said, ¡°Of course, Zhou Xue taught me the White Rainbow Evasion Technique, and I¡¯ve already mastered it. You may not be as fast as I am.¡±


    The White Rainbow Evasion Technique?


    Fang Wangughed and immediately nodded his agreement.


    Fang Hanyu immediately transformed into a white rainbow and elerated forward.


    Fang Wang swiftly followed.


    Racing through the sky, Fang Hanyu felt nervous, unsure if the White Rainbow Evasion Technique could narrow the speed gap between him and Fang Wang.


    Just as this thought crossed his mind, a white rainbow suddenly shot past him, and in the blink of an eye, it had disappeared into the horizon..

 Chapter 135: Monsters Rampant, The True Identity of Xiao Zi

    The southern coastal regions of Grand Qi have always been uninhabited; although they are marked as part of Grand Qi Kingdom¡¯s territory, that¡¯s only because other dynasties couldn¡¯t im them. So, the founding emperor of Grand Qi simply included them into the national map.


    Years ago, Qi Gaozu had dispatched an army to head south, and they eventually saw the ocean. However, on their round trip, nearly half of the soldiers were lost because they encountered too many spirit demons and evil spirits along the way. This incident has always been treated as a taboo, not to be discussed openly at court.


    The royal family did not want the people below to know that cultivating to immortality was a real possibility, as that could undermine the Heavenly Might of the royal authority. Myths were permitted, but they had to remain illusory and never taken as reality.


    When Fang Wang heard Zhao Zhen mention these incidents, he couldn¡¯t help but reflect on the importance of one¡¯s understanding.


    With limited understanding, the younger him thought that Grand Qi was the center of the entire world, not realizing that Grand Qi was quite small.


    One dusky evening, Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu arrived at the seaside, where Fang Hanyu produced a ship, five Zhang in length, with a two-story pavilion on deck. ording to Fang Hanyu, it was a Superior Grade Magic Artifact.


    Since a trend began in the seven states to head south in search of fortuitous opportunities for cultivation, such Magic Artifacts started to be produced inrge quantities and were very expensive, even more so than flying artifacts of the same grade.


    Fang Wang, apanied by Xiao Zi, stepped onto the Law Ship. He went up to the second floor alone and began to meditate and practice.


    Xiao Zi summoned Zhao Zhen, asking him to help steer the vessel. After some brief instructions from Fang Hanyu, Zhao Zhen got the hang of it. As the Law Ship sailed out, Fang Hanyu sat on the deck and began his own practice.


    Zhao Zhen didn¡¯t feel the slightest sense of being enved; on the contrary, he found piloting the ship quite interesting.


    The sun set and the moon rose; the ocean was silent, without even the sound of waves.


    Fang Wang stepped out of the pavilion and stood on the balcony to appreciate the moonlight on the sea. The bright moon seemed evenrger than when observed fromnd, as if it might fall at any moment.


    ¡°The moon rises above the sea; we share this moment at the End of the Sky.¡±


    Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion, which made Fang Hanyu, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen turn their heads.


    Fang Hanyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the meaning of the scripture at the bottom of the Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal? Is it some kind of supreme technique?¡±


    Fang Wang stretched and smiled, saying, ¡°Nothing much, just an air of mystery.¡±


    The underside of the Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal was inscribed with the Tao Te Ching by Laozi. When he crafted the seal, he had thought about making it immenselyrge, preferably so big that it would block out the sun. Once erged, the scriptures at its base would be visible. And if there were profound and enigmatic words on it, it would appear even more imposing.


    Indeed, the reality was just as he had envisioned. In the battle at Apex Mountain, various cultivators memorized a portion of the Tao Te Ching, and some even began to study it, believing that these words could be some kind of supreme technique or a sealing spell.


    ¡°What do you n to do after we find the master¡¯s Cave Heavens?¡± Fang Wang asked.


    Fang Hanyu answered, ¡°I¡¯m not as gifted as you, so I can¡¯t just find a ce to cultivate in solitude. I must seek out my own opportunities. I n to follow the path of a Sword Cultivator. I¡¯ve heard from Senior Martial Brother Song that there¡¯s a sea region where the Sword Dao culture is very strong. I intend to make my mark there.¡±


    Fang Wang naturally wouldn¡¯t discourage him. Everyone has their own path, just like him¡ªeven with Zhou Xue, a reborn person by his side, he wished to carve out his own path.


    Fang Hanyu also harbored the heart of a strong man and even aspired topete with Fang Wang.


    The brothers continued their casual chatting, rarely enjoying such a moonscape, asionally mentioning childhood memories, with Xiao Zi chiming in from time to time, causing constantughter on the ship.


    rne nlgnt grew aeeper.


    The Law Ship traveled a thousand Li a day. It wasn¡¯t particrly fast, but not too slow either, mainly because Fang Wang and the others were first-timers at sea and proceeded cautiously.


    The previous few days were uneventful, with no encounters with formidable monsters or other cultivators.


    The vast Canghai seemed to have only their ship left, with not even a single ind in sight.


    On the tenth day at sea.


    ¡°Look quickly!¡±


    Xiao Zi eximed, causing Fang Wang, Fang Hanyu, and Zhao Zhen to open their eyes wide in disbelief.


    All they could see on the eastern horizon was an immense entity, resembling a mountain on the move. On closer inspection, it turned out to be a ck-furred elephant. Just the part of its body above the water was five hundred Zhang tall, and its two long and curved tusks were at least three hundred Zhang. It was an exaggerated sight.


    Most crucially, all four of the elephant¡¯s limbs were submerged in the water, hidden from view.


    ¡°What level of monster is this?¡± Zhao Zhen couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Xiao Zi replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s definitely the strongest monster I¡¯ve ever seen. ¡±


    As soon as Xiao Zi¡¯s words fell, a powerful divine consciousness swept over them, causing Fang Hanyu to stand up abruptly, fearing that the monster might attack.


    Fang Wang also stepped out of the pavilion, gazing towards the distant colossal demon.


    The ck-furred demon elephant nced at them without taking any action. Even this one look brought enormous pressure to Fang Hanyu, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen.


    Fortunately, the demon elephant was moving in a different direction than theirs. After a while, it disappeared at the edge of the sea.


    Xiao Zi let out a sigh of relief.


    Fang Hanyu remarked, ¡°The sea is indeed dangerous. Thankfully, these monsters are not as aggressive as those onnd.¡±


    Zhao Zhen chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. It¡¯s just because there are stronger beings here. Do you think it was looking at us just now? No, it was looking at the master.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu and Xiao Zi turned their heads to find Fang Wang surrounded by strands of white aura.


    Fang Wang promptly closed his Heavenly Gang Acupoint, restoring his normal blood cirction, and calmly said, ¡°That demon is strong, probably even stronger than the Carefree Immortal. We¡¯re not lucky; such creatures should be rare, or else those cultivators who traveled south would have perished in great numbers. ¡±


    Fang Hanyu felt the reasoning was sound and became even more curious about Fang Wang¡¯s strength.


    It seemed that when confronting the Carefree Immortal, Fang Wang had not exerted his full power.


    Such a terrifying monster was actually scared away by Fang Wang¡­


    The Law Ship continued forward, heading in the direction Fang Wang had pointed out. Using the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order, Fang Wang predicted they would need to travel for another month.


    However, along the way, monsters appeared from time to time, and generally, they were all quite strong. Because of their wariness toward Fang Wang¡¯s presence, these creatures would watch for a while before retreating.


    Seven dayster.


    A monstrous bird with a wingspan of a hundred Zhang soared overhead. Its body was like that of a fish, its wings like those of an eagle, and its tail like that of a lion. As it pped its wings, fierce winds howled fiercely.


    At this point, Fang Hanyu could not sit still any longer and immediately called for Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang went up to the deck, his ck clothes pping in the sea breeze. His gaze turned to the distant horizon; he could feel the demonic Qi growing heavier from all directions.


    This suggested that the monsters they had encountered earlier might be sentinels, with arge number of them surrounding them from under the sea.


    ¡°Could there be something on the ship that is attracting them?¡± Zhao Zhen spected.


    Fang Wang¡¯s first thought was of himself. Could it be that the qi and blood of his Heavenly Body were too powerful?


    But that was not right; the more powerful it was, the less likely those weak monsters would dare to approach.


    Suddenly, Fang Wang looked toward Xiao Zi.


    Fang Hanyu and Zhao Zhen could not help but follow his gaze, seeing Xiao Zi lying on the railing with blinking serpentine eyes, looking innocent.


    ¡°Young master, what do you mean by that? You don¡¯t think it¡¯s me attracting them, do you?¡± Xiao Zi said with grievance.


    Fang Wang did not reply but just stared steadily at Xiao Zi.


    All along, he had felt that Xiao Zi was no ordinary creature. This fellow was not afraid of poison or evil spirits, could rapidly strengthen itself by consuming the flesh and blood of monsters, and had mastered many spells from the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven.


    Moreover, this creature had not been able to transform¡­


    No matter how one looked at it, Xiao Zi did not seem like an ordinary serpent monster¡­


    Xiao Zi, frightened by Fang Wang¡¯s gaze, immediately jumped onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and rub his face with its serpent head, acting spoiled, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s really not me, I¡¯m also unclear about why so many monsters are approaching¡­¡±


    Fang Wang grabbed it and lifted it in front of him, asking, ¡°Are you sure you fell into the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven by ident? And those evil spirits, why did they capture you instead of killing you?¡±


    Xiao Zi widened its snake eyes and muttered, ¡°Sure¡­ I guess¡­ It seems like that was the case¡­¡±


    The more it spoke, the less convinced it sounded.


    Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, while Fang Hanyu and Zhao Zhen also felt surprised.


    Could it be that these monsters were approaching because of Xiao Zi?


    Now that they thought about it, they too felt that this serpent monster was off.


    They had never seen such a serpent with profound and unfathomable strength. Also, for a non-transformed creature, its personality was too lively, almost as if a human had taken possession of a serpent¡¯s body.


    Facing Fang Wang¡¯s scrutiny, Xiao Zi helplessly said, ¡°Alright, I admit I have no recollection of anything before my cultivation. I just encountered so many monsters and cultivators who stumbled into the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven that I assumed I had identally fallen in as well¡­¡±


    ¡°Then why did you make up such a believable story?¡± Fang Wang retorted coldly.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t make it believable, I was afraid you would kill me. Young master, you have such a heavy hand. That sword thrust you gave me back then still hurts¡­¡± Xiao Zi said with a grievance.


    Fang Wang was at a loss for words.


    Xiao Zi hastily added, ¡°Young master, I truly have no idea why they are fixating on me. I¡¯m unaware of my own origins¡­ please, don¡¯t be angry!¡±


    Having been with Xiao Zi for so many years, Fang Wang naturally wouldn¡¯t really be angry, but he was very curious about Xiao Zi¡¯s true background.


    Thinking about it, Fang Wang had encountered an Artifact Spirit within the


    Zhui Tian Secret Realm but did note across one in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven.


    On closer thought, aside from him bringing a living creature out, he had not heard of any other cultivator bringing out creatures from inside.


    Could it be¡­


    Fang Wang¡¯s gaze toward Xiao Zi changed, causing Xiao Zi to tremble with fear.


    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t kill me. I swear I¡¯ll be good. I won¡¯t lie to you anymore¡­¡± Xiao Zi said with a crying tone.


    Zhao Zhen, who had always been oppressed by Xiao Zi, showed a schadenfreude expression.


    Fang Wang let go of it and said, ¡°Then you should try to recall carefully, and see if you can remember anything.¡±


    Fang Hanyu walked to the edge of the ship, looking into the distance, and said, ¡°Fang Wang, if this continues, we will eventually be trapped.¡±


    Fang Wang was not worried; he calmly said, ¡°Navigating the sea requires more resources; it¡¯s an excellent opportunity to kill these monsters for their cores and to improve ourbat abilities. Han Yu, you aren¡¯t scared, are you?¡±


    ¡°Scared? Impossible!¡±


    Fang Hanyu immediately took out his sword, ready and eager for battle. Zhao Zhen asked, ¡°Should we strike first?¡±


    Fang Wang replied, ¡°With such a formation, these monsters surely have a leader behind them. Rather than waste Spiritual Power, it¡¯s better to wait for it to show itself. Once we kill it, our predicament will naturally be resolved..¡±

 Chapter 136: The Talent of the Heavenly Origin, Demon Palace Great King

    Late at night, the sea ebbed and flowed. The Law Ship had special prohibitions that prevented the people on board from feeling the slightest bump.


    Fang Wang did not stay in the attic; instead, he sat on the deck, cultivating through Qi Gathering.


    The Spiritual Energy of the sea was indeed richer than that of thend. Even the opening of the Dragon Vein by Grand Qi could notpare, no wonder so many cultivators headed southward.


    However, the sea was also more dangerous. Gu Li had mentioned in her letter that even with many people and great strength, there would be casualties when they went out to sea.


    Fang Wang grew more eager to establish a Daoist ce of practice on the sea.


    Monopolizing an ind rich in Spiritual Energy, devoted to Cultivation, and asionally taking disciples, also seemed rather interesting.


    Boom!


    The distant sea surface suddenly exploded as a mysterious big fish leaped out, then dove into the water and disappeared without a trace.


    The waves were uncertain, and a dense fog slowly appeared in the distance, making the night even more terrifying.


    Fang Wang recognized at a nce that the mist was a fog of Demonic Qi.


    A great battle was getting closer and closer!


    Fang Hanyu came over and said, ¡°I scanned around with my divine sense, and just the number of monsters I¡¯ve detected has already exceeded one hundred thousand. How many did you see?¡±


    Fang Wang spat out a number, ¡°Three hundred thousand.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu¡¯s eyelids twitched violently.


    So many monsters¡­


    And they showed no signs of attacking, clearly waiting for something.


    ¡°If we keep waiting, by the time you go to kill the Demon King, we won¡¯t be able to defend ourselves¡­¡± Fang Hanyu expressed his worries.


    Fang Wang looked into the distance and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you all with the Treasured Spirit.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu immediately felt assured.


    Behind them, Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen also breathed a sigh of relief; this was their greatest concern.


    Suddenly, Fang Wang looked in one direction and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s someone.¡±


    Fang Hanyu turned his head to look, only to see a light appearing at the end of the sea, flickering in and out of sight. There, the fog of Demonic Qi churned, and the seawaters raged, as if a battle was taking ce.


    ¡°Bring them over, after all, they are suffering because of us. Don¡¯t mention Xiao Zits matter,¡± Fang Wang instructed.


    Fang Hanyu, now at the Profound Heart Realm, immediately leaped up and transformed into a white rainbow, speeding away.


    Fang Wang watched intently, ready to defend Fang Hanyu against any powerful monsters that might attack him.


    Soon, a battle erupted, and growls from afar resonated across the sea under the cover of night, adding to the dread.


    A stick of incenseter, a fleet of ships approached, totaling nine, with thergest being five times the size of the Law Ship beneath Fang Wang¡¯s feet.


    Fang Hanyu returned to the ship and reported, ¡°I told them to follow us.¡±


    Fang Wang nodded slightly, his divine sense picking up that among that fleet, there were three Condensation Spirit Realm cultivators, and the rest varied in cultivation levels. Surprisingly, there were also mortals, numbering over two hundred in total.


    This kind of team was enough to sail the sea; it was only their bad luck that they encountered Fang Wang and others, incurring misfortune.


    While Fang Wang had killed many people, he did not enjoy involving innocent bystanders without reason.


    ¡°Continue onward. I estimate that the great battle will erupt by tomorrow.¡±


    After dropping these words, Fang Wang turned and returned to the center of the deck to meditate.


    Meanwhile, on thergest ship in the rear.


    Inside the grand hall, a dozen people were gathered.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a full beard. He was dressed in ck robes, his face grim as he said in a deep voice, ¡°We¡¯ve really fallen on hard times to encounter such a tide of demons. I¡¯ve passed through this sea area hundreds of times, and this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a situation.


    Now, we can only pray that the powerful person behind that man is strong


    enough.¡±


    The expressions on the other people¡¯s faces were not good either.


    A young man in blue anxiously asked, ¡°Father, can we really survive this catastrophe?¡±


    The bearded man answered, ¡°On our journey here, we¡¯ve encountered attacks from monsters multiple times. But upon reaching this ce, those monsters don¡¯t dare toe close. This indicates that the cultivator named Zhuge Liang didn¡¯t boast without merit; his ship has a Great Cultivator on board.¡±


    He looked around at everyone and said, ¡°During this period, keep everyone on high alert. Additionally, send some refreshments and wine that can restore Spiritual Power to Zhuge Liang and his group. No matter what, they¡¯ve shown us kindness.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone promptly agreed.


    The bearded man waved his hand, and the people started to leave one after another, soon leaving only him and his son in the grand hall.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already told you, I don¡¯t want to practice Cultivation¡­ and yet you insist on sending me to Cann Academy¡­¡± the young man in blue said with a downcast expression.


    The bearded man red at him and said sternly, ¡°Yin¡¯er, the old ancestor in our family has deduced that you possess innate talent. How can you not cultivate? And even if your father agreed, the Chu Family would not.¡±


    Chu Yin clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cultivate. What¡¯s so good about Cultivation? Mother hated it the most; she often said that if only you were a mortal, our family could stay together for a lifetime¡­¡±


    The bearded man, named Chu Song, listened to his son¡¯s words with a displeased look on his face.


    Chu Song had many sons, and Chu Yin was merely the offspring from one of his visits ashore; their rtionship was not that deep. Had it not been for the family valuing Chu Yin, would he have spoken so softly andfortingly? Looking at his cowardly and anxious son, Chu Song felt nothing but jealousy.


    Why should this brat possess innate talent?


    The more Chu Song looked at his son, the more he felt he did not resemble him, but the ancestor¡¯s deductions could not be wrong.


    ¡°Go and rest,¡± Chu Song said, his tone somewhat heavy.


    Chu Yin hesitated to speak and eventually left with his head drooping, even forgetting to bow.


    Chu Song watched his retreating figure and shook his head. Listening to the roars of beastsing in waves from outside the window, he began to worry again.


    He wondered if they could safely get through this cmity.


    As the sun rose, its light skimmed across the sea surface, revealing the silhouettes of monster beasts on the water, with fish and beasts of all kinds, surrounded by Demonic Qi, which made their figures appear as if hidden in a mist.


    All the monster beasts were heading in the same direction.


    Looking up, thousands of monster birds were circling in the sky, asionally letting out shrill cries, creating an overwhelmingly oppressive atmosphere.


    Chu Song flew next to Fang Wang and the others aboard their Law Ship on his sword. His gaze was drawn to Zhao Zhen, but after a brief nce, he cupped his hands towards Fang Hanyu, who was meditating on the deck, and said, ¡°Brother Zhuge, with so many monster beasts, what do you think, should we discuss abat strategy?¡±


    Fang Hanyu nced at Fang Wang next to him, saw his unmoving stance, then nted his gaze towards Chu Song and said, ¡°Just stay calm on the ship and do nothing. That¡¯s the best strategy. We will lead you through the siege.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chu Song frowned and couldn¡¯t help but look towards Fang Wang. He couldn¡¯t see through Fang Wang and was curious about the level of his cultivation.


    When he returned to his own ship, a group of Chu Family Cultivators immediately surrounded him, inquiring about the situation. Chu Song ryed


    Fang Hanyu¡¯s words exactly, leaving everyone looking at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Could they be nning to use us as bait?¡± a woman cautiously asked.


    Chu Song¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. It shouldn¡¯t be the case. If so, they wouldn¡¯t have helped usst night and would have just taken the opportunity to flee. But, we still need to remain vignt.¡±


    Everyone felt there was some sense in that, and their unease was slightly relieved.


    Time continued to pass.


    The sun was hanging high in the sky but was obscured by the Demonic Qi, making the ocean dark and oppressive.


    As it neared noon,


    Fang Wang suddenly opened his eyes and softly said, ¡°They¡¯reing!¡± Boom!


    An earth-shattering sound came from the end of the sea horizon, as if some enormous creature had suddenly surged out of the water.


    Fang Hanyu, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen focused their eyes to see two Jiao dragons appearing behind countless monster beasts, pulling a pnquin made of white jade soaring into the sky.


    Those two Jiao dragons were at least thirty feet long, with double ws and no dragon horns but long hair on their tails, roaring wildly in the sky with echoes that never ceased.


    The Chu Family fleet behind was also stirred, and Cultivators immediately took to the air to look. When they saw the two Jiao dragons, they were all frightened.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Not good, could it be the forces of the Demon Pce from the seabed?¡±


    ¡°The Demon Pce? The legendary demon race force that exists under the sea?


    Impossible, isn¡¯t that just a myth?¡±


    ¡°Tomand so many creatures, it¡¯s certainly not something an ordinary Demon King can do, and the use of Jiao dragons as carriers does seem to match the legend of the Demon Pce Great King.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? We¡¯re not harboring any treasure, are we? Is there any need for such a grand mobilization?¡±


    The Chu Family Cultivators were anxious and fearful, as they already felt an overwhelmingly powerful Demonic Qi hiding in that white jade pnquin.


    Chu Song¡¯splexion was extremely grim, and even Chu Yin on the ship was shivering.


    The two Jiao dragons in the sky looped around several times before slowlying to a stop, facing the direction of Fang Wang and the others.


    The white jade pnquin slowly rose higher, with the Jiao dragons unable to obscure it. The curtain was lifted, and a demonic-looking man with horns on his head stepped out. He was d in silver chain mail and a ck cape, with eerily pale skin, and his handsome features seemed fierce and terrifying due to the Demonic Qi between his brows.


    ¡°I did not expect to find True Dragon Qi here.¡±


    The demonic man muttered to himself, and as he spoke, he licked his lips, revealing a greedy expression.


    He leapt up and strode through the air towards Fang Wang¡¯s Law Ship.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t say a word and also flew up to meet him in the air.


    All of the Chu Family could see him, including Chu Yin who stayed on the ship.


    Fang Wang was dressed in ck clothes, his long hair casually tied at the back of his head, with a Treasured Sword at his waist. Just looking at his silhouette gave off the impression of an extraordinary Sword Cultivator.


    For some reason, the moment Fang Wang appeared, the pressure on the Chu Family Cultivators decreased sharply, and the overwhelming demonic power that enveloped them was mostly nullified.


    Chu Yin¡¯s heartbeat quickened as he looked at Fang Wang¡¯s silhouette.


    He had always been resentful of cultivation because his mother had died at the hands of a Cultivator. Coupled with his resistance to the Chu Family, he felt that Cultivators were not good people.


    But for some reason, the silhouette of Fang Wang brought about an expectation in his heart for the first time.


    He hoped that Fang Wang would win and that he himself could be someone like Fang Wang.


    Surrounded by monsters on all sides, even the sky filled with countless monster birds circling, such a desperate situation, yet that man dared to stand out alone!


    Chu Yin stared nkly at the silhouette of Fang Wang.


    The demonic man didn¡¯t stop his steps. As he walked towards Fang Wang, he raised his hand, and arge knife surrounded by Demonic Qi appeared in his hand, the de glinting with a cold light.


    ¡°Human Cultivator, do you wish to defy this king?¡±


    The demonic man slightly lifted his chin, looking down on Fang Wang with disdain.


    Fang Wang raised his left hand, gathering the Six Harmonies and Eight


    Destions Seal, and looked emotionlessly at the demonic man, saying, ¡°Reptile, are you seeking death?¡±

 Chapter 137: The Immortal of This Era, Tian Yuan Becomes a Disciple

    ¡°Seeking death? Hahaha¡ª¡±


    The demonically charming man let out a thunderousugh as if he¡¯d heard the funniest joke in the world, an incredibly domineering aura enveloping the entire sea area.


    His fierce gaze turned to Fang Wang, cold and brimming with murderous intent, and he said icily, ¡°Human Cultivator, remember my name, I am one of the Seventy-Two Kings of the Demon Pce, ck Zen King. Tell me your name!¡±


    Although he was angry, he could sense that Fang Wang was very strong.


    Fang Wang replied, ¡°If you insist on seeking death, then please remember, the one who will kill you is Fang Wang!¡±


    He slowly raised his right hand, gradually clenching it into a fist, and in an instant, an aura even more domineering than the ck Zen King¡¯s erupted, causing the sea to heave with monstrous waves.


    The Chu Family Cultivators were all shocked as they watched Fang Wang. Having roamed these seas for so long, it was the first time they had felt such a terrifying presence.


    Chu Song was even more curious about Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation level; he conservatively estimated that Fang Wang was at least two major realms above him.


    ¡°Fang Wang¡­ It sounds familiar¡­¡±


    A cultivator murmured to himself. No one answered him, as all eyes were firmly fixed on the standoff between Fang Wang and ck Zen King.


    Fang Wang tossed the Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal backward from his left hand, then stepped through the air towards the ck Zen King.


    Sensing the tyrannical might of the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, the


    ck Zen King was both shocked and furious. He immediately lifted his great


    sword, bellowing, ¡°My children, tear the prey to pieces, leave this one to me!¡±


    His voice thundered, and hundreds of thousands of monster beasts all around roared in response, charging towards the fleet.


    The ck Zen King leapt up, with two flood dragons breaking free from the ropes of the white jade pnquin behind him, instantly rushing towards him, quickly transforming into two ck sashes wrapping around his shoulders, greatly augmenting his aura.


    The ck Zen King raised his great sword high, striking furiously at Fang Wang.


    Before the sword could fall, the sea below Fang Wang parted, the sea within several miles copsing spectacrly.


    The Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal grew evenrger at a faster rate, covering the fleet. With ten thousand golden rays falling, it rapidly formed a golden light barrier to protect the fleet.


    Facing the oing ck Zen King, Fang Wang surged upwards with explosive force, his right fist bringing a heaven-breaking momentum.


    His fist shattered the firmament!


    The ck Zen King¡¯splexion abruptly changed, sensing an extreme threat; he exerted all his might, channeling all his demonic power into the de.


    Boom!


    Fang Wang soared upwards, shing with the ck Zen King, their tremendous forces colliding and creating a bright light that shone across sky and sea, causing everyone and every beast to instinctively close their eyes. Then, a terrifying strong wind descended from the heavens.


    Hundreds of thousands of monster beasts, as if crazed, threw themselves at the fleet but were stopped by the golden light of the Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal. Soon, a sea of blood formed outside the golden light, and the monsters in the sky attacked the huge Seal, but their strength couldn¡¯t shake the Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal.


    The Chu Family Cultivators regained their vision and turned around to look up at the Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal in the sky.


    Chu Song and Chu Yin did the same, both father and son agape, unable to believe their eyes.


    What treasure is this?


    How could it be sorge?


    Even Chu Song, a cultivator in the Condensation Spirit Realm, mistook what he saw for an encounter with an Immortal from the Mortal Realm.


    Chu Song noticed the text at the bottom of the Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal, reading unconsciously, ¡°As eternal as heaven and earth, the reason they can endure is that they do not exist for themselves¡­ that is the way of immortality¡­¡±


    His spirit lifted¡ªcould the inscriptions at the bottom of the Seal be the method to immortality?


    ¡°Look, up in the sky!¡±


    A female cultivator eximed, causing all the Chu Family Cultivators to turn their heads.


    In the sky, Fang Wang stood proud, holding up his right arm, his right fist piercing through the ck Zen King¡¯s chest and holding him up above his head. Demon blood continuously spilled down. The ck Zen King¡¯s great sword was shattered, and his face showed fear and twitched with horror.


    Hiss¡ª


    Many Chu Family Cultivators gasped, and some even rubbed their eyes.


    The once seemingly invincible ck Zen King had been defeated by Fang Wang in a single move?


    Fang Hanyu and Xiao Zi both heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Zhen spread his hands, saying, ¡®What were you worrying about? That¡¯s


    Fang Wang! ¡±


    Despite his words, the excitement in his eyes betrayed him; he was far from as calm as he appeared.


    Looking up, they saw the cloud of Demonic Qi above the ck Zen King had been sted open, over a hundred feet across and still expanding, clear evidence of how terrifying Fang Wang¡¯s punch had been.


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±


    The ck Zen King¡¯s body shook, his chest continuously spewing blood, even from his mouth, his face contorted with bulging veins, in extreme agony.


    Fang Wang looked at him and asked, ¡°What are you searching for?¡±


    The ck Zen King gritted his teeth and said, ¡°True Dragon¡­ there¡¯s a True


    Dragon on your ship¡­ if I eat it, I will transform into a dragon¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, he suddenly transformed into a ck Python, opening his wide, blood-filled maw at Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang¡¯s left fist struck upwards, once again unleashing the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist.


    With a st!


    The upper body of the ck Zen King instantly turned into a mist of blood, and the clouds of demons in the sky were once again dispersed.


    Blood rained down like a shower, and Fang Wang ignited the Sris True Fire on his body, keeping the demon blood from contaminating him.


    Fang Wang withdrew his hand, holding a demon core in his right hand.


    The surface of the demon core roiled with ck qi, as if something was trying to escape; it was the Primordial Spirit of the ck Zen King, firmly suppressed within the demon core by Fang Wang¡¯s right hand.


    Fang Wang turned around and looked down at the endless horde of monster beasts, which had lost their reason. Only a few noticed that the ck Zen King had died and quickly burrowed into the seabed, while many more were attracted by the scent of a True Dragon.


    True Dragons should have been able to deter the monsters, but Xiao Zi really wasn¡¯t up to scratch.


    Fang Wang plunged downward, swiftly transforming into a ck Dragon.


    Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art!


    This scene startled the Chu Family cultivators, who mistook Fang Wang for a transformed monster.


    The ck Dragon powerfully tore through the midst of the monster tide; wherever it passed, flesh and blood flew, and not a single monster beast could withstand its rampage.


    The ck Dragon circled around in golden light, tearing apart countless monsters.


    ¡°I remember now! He is the Heaven Yuan Sword Saint, Fang Wang from Grand Qi, who is said to possess the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. He¡¯s the only one in the seven states to the south of the continent throughout history. He also inherited the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art from Ji Hao Sect, allowing him to transform into a dragon!¡± a cultivator eximed, immediately reassuring many others.


    At least he¡¯s human, not a real demonic dragon¡­


    Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure!


    These four words caused more and more cultivators to turn their heads toward


    Chu Yin.


    Caught in a daze, Chu Yin could hear his own heartbeat, stronger than it had ever been. He thought nkly, ¡°Is the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure really that powerful?¡±


    He had already idolized and revered Fang Wang, and now, knowing that Fang Wang, too, was a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure just like him, he felt an even closer connection.


    Fang Hanyu mused, ¡°Using the same Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, although I treat it as a killing technique, it¡¯s not nearly as exquisite as Fang Wang¡¯s.¡±


    Zhao Zhen kept turning around, his gaze following the form of the ck Dragon.


    After rampaging several rounds, the monster tidepletely dispersed, and the monster beasts fled in panic, with the vast majority diving into the seabed.


    From high above, the grand and immense Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal cast down a golden light screen, protecting several miles of the sea surface, while beyond the light, the vast sea was blood-red, covering an even greater area.


    The blood-red sea seemed to boil, churning endlessly.


    The ck Dragon flew towards the Law Ship and dissipated mid -air, with Fang


    Wang flying back while raising his hand to retrieve the Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal into his possession, then with a flip of his left hand, the seal disappeared.


    Watching Fang Wang¡¯s figure, Chu Song sincerely eximed, ¡°He¡¯s truly an


    Immortal.¡±


    Fang Wangnded, and with a wave of his hand, numerous demon cores fell onto the deck. He then said, ¡°Go and collect the demon cores.¡±


    Fang Hanyu, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen immediately set into action.


    Chu Song also instructed, ¡°Hurry and help our benefactor collect the demon cores. Whoever dares to keep them for themselves will see no mercy from me!¡±


    Over a hundred cultivators eagerly jumped into the sea, not so much for the demon cores, but rather because they witnessed the Immortal-like presence.


    Fang Wang looked at the demon core of the ck Zen King and thought to himself, ¡°I need to find a way to prevent Xiao Zi from attracting more monsters. There are seventy-two kings in that Monster Pce; they¡¯re not to be underestimated.¡±


    At that moment, Chu Song, with Chu Yin, flew forward, bothnding on the deck and immediately kneeling and kowtowing to Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang nced at them and asked, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±


    Chu Song hurriedly replied, ¡°Firstly, to thank our benefactor for the rescue; secondly, we hope you will take my son as your disciple. He possesses the potential of the Heaven Yuan, and when he grows up, he will surely honor and repay you!¡±


    Potential of the Heaven Yuan?


    Fang Wang looked at Chu Yin. The boy seemed ordinary, with weak Spiritual Power, having not yetpleted Spiritual Refinement.


    wait!


    Fang Wang narrowed his eyes, his gaze piercing through Chu Yin¡¯s forehead, catching a glimpse of a light glimmering within his soul.


    That¡¯s the Treasured Spirit Space!


    How could there be a Treasured Spirit Space without havingpleted Spiritual Refinement?


    Could it be that he really is a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?


    Chu Song, worried Fang Wang might disbelieve, introduced, ¡°Wee from the Chu Family. My name is Chu Song. Our family has an ancestor who has lived for eight hundred years, a master of divination, who foretold that my son has the potential of the Heaven Yuan. This matter is a secret of our Chu Family.¡±


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might scheme against him, or take his spirit treasure?¡±


    Chu Song replied, ¡°Without you, both father and son would have perished. Moreover, you yourself are a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. Cultivators will eventually seek to establish lineage. Looking around the world, Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasures are hard toe by, and, if any exist, they are held by ancient families and sects. Why not take my son?¡±


    Fang Wang turned to Chu Yin and asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±


    Chu Yin nervously replied, ¡°My name is Chu Yin¡­¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you as my disciple for now. However, I can¡¯t guide you in cultivation just yet. I¡¯ve only just entered the ocean and need to find an ind to establish a ce of Cultivation. For now, you will continue to practice with your family. One day, when my name is known across the ocean, you will find me. If you seed, it means we truly have the fate of master and disciple. How does that sound?¡± Fang Wang spoke calmly.


    Chu Yin was about to speak when Chu Song interrupted him, hastily agreeing.


    Fang Wang nodded and turned away.


    Chu Song immediately performed a salute, then took Chu Yin and left.


    In the time that followed, the Chu Family cultivators flew in one by one, cing the demon cores down and leaving without daring to speak to Fang Wang, or even gathering the courage to look at him.


    After about half an hour, Fang Hanyu, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen finally returned to the ship, the deck piled with demon cores and other treasures of flesh and blood, the haul massive..

 Chapter 138: The Envoy, The Style of Eternal Life Pavilion

    The sun shone brightly as a Law Ship sailed alone across the boundless ocean, as tiny as a falling leaf, seemingly on the verge of being swallowed by the vast expanse of water.


    Inside the loft, Fang Wang sat facing Xiao Zi on the table and asked, ¡°Have you learned it?¡±


    ¡°The Breathless Natural Technique is a bit difficult, but I¡¯ve memorized it. Just give me some time, young master,¡± Xiao Zi replied.


    Xiao Zi itself possessed a certain method of concealing its aura, but now that they hade to sea, it proved ineffective, so Fang Wang passed on the Breathless Natural Technique taught by Zhou Xue to see if it could mask the True Dragon¡¯s aura.


    Truth be told, now whenever Fang Wang looked at Xiao Zi, he couldn¡¯t help feeling that it didn¡¯t resemble a True Dragon at all.


    Or is it that the True Dragons are different from what he had imagined?


    Fang Wang nodded. There was plenty of time, and it would be fine as long as Xiao Zi practiced earnestly.


    ¡°By the way, young master, are you really going to take that kid as your disciple?¡± Xiao Zi asked curiously.


    The Chu Family¡¯s fleet had parted ways with them, heading in different directions.


    Chu Yin was going to Cann Academy to cultivate first. Speaking of which, Fang Wang remembered that Gu Li was at Cann Academy.


    ying with the Demon Core of the ck Zen King, Fang Wang answered casually, ¡°We¡¯ll see. If he truly is a genius of heaven, taking him under my wing wouldn¡¯t be a problem. If not, the Chu Family will probably drop the idea before they even meet me.¡±


    As for Chu Yin, Fang Wang held a flicker of expectation but not much, mainly because Zhou Xue had never mentioned this name.


    Of course, the Mortal Realm¡¯s top powers were numerous, and Zhou Xue¡¯s silence did not necessarily mean Chu Yin wouldn¡¯t achieve great heights.


    ¡°If he really is a genius of heaven, even if he¡¯s not as good as you, young master, he¡¯ll be stronger than Xu Qiuming,¡± Xiao Zi remarked with a sigh.


    Because Fang Wang often expressed admiration for Xu Qiuming, Xiao Zi hade to view him as a benchmark for talent.


    ¡°Eat the Demon Core outside if you want, and hurry up and get stronger so you can deal with those troubles yourself in the future,¡± Fang Wang said, not wishing to continue the conversation.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately dashed out.


    Fang Wang began to probe into the Demon Core of the ck Zen King with his


    divine sense, which contained the Primordial Spirit of the demon; he wanted to use some techniques to learn about the Demon Pce.


    With the loss of a great king and due to Xiao Zi, Fang Wang estimated that they would inevitably have dealings with the Demon Pce in the future.


    Such is the way of the world. Even if Fang Wang wished to hide, troubles would find him, and mere evasion was useless. Only by oveing each obstacle could one truly follow the righteous path!


    Time passed, and since the catastrophe of the ck Zen King, Fang Wang and hispany hadn¡¯t encountered any major troubles. They asionally dealt with sea monsters or pirates, which could be resolved without Fang Wang¡¯s intervention.


    A month had gone by.


    During this time, they encountered more and more Cultivators¡ªsome flying with swords, some sailing on ships, and some who activelymunicated with Fang Hanyu. Fang Hanyu did not refuse, using these interactions to learn about the ocean.


    This sea area was known as the Southern Celestial Sea, immensely vast. Even for Condensation Spirit Realm Cultivators, it would be difficult to traverse it in a lifetime. It was said that the sea in the central area was so high that it touched the sky¡ªat least that¡¯s how it sounded, mystical and unbelievable, and something Fang Hanyu couldn¡¯tprehend.


    Inside the loft.


    The two brothers sat facing each other.


    Fang Wang began, ¡°Master¡¯sir is close by. After that, are you going to apany me in traveling the ocean, or will you head straight to that Sword Cultivator sea area?¡±


    Fang Hanyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just split up. Though it¡¯s reassuring to follow you, it¡¯s too easy to bex. I don¡¯t want to develop that kind of mindset.¡±


    Fang Wang smiled and didn¡¯t try to persuade him further.


    Fang Hanyu asked, ¡°Do you want to find an ind to settle down? The inds here in the sea have a strong Cultivation atmosphere. You¡¯re not short of Spirit Stones; you could surely find an excellent cave abode. That way, you can also avoid the Demon Pce from finding you.¡±


    The ck Zen King¡¯s Demon Core had already been swallowed by Xiao Zi. Fang Wang learned about the strength of the Demon Pce, which was definitely within the top three forces of demons in the Southern Celestial Sea. Each of the seventy-two great kingsmanded a million Demon Soldiers, and above them all was the Demon Emperor.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Fang Wang said with a softugh, intending to find an ind to enter deep seclusion.


    He now had a jumbled collection of supreme methodologies, and he wanted to try fusing them. The Three Great True Cultivations could be merged, and so could the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art and the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist.


    To strike with a fist and summon a dragon¡ªthat would truly be majestic!


    Though powerfully satisfying, Mountain River Town Heaven Fist¡¯s brute fighting style felt somewhat unbing for a high-level Cultivator, and it seemed somewhat inconsistent with the grace of Cultivation.


    Fang Hanyu didn¡¯t say much more, continuing with the information he gathered through his interactions that day.


    On the deck, Xiao Zi coiled up, asionally flicking its tongue out as if it were resting, but in reality, it was cultivating the Breathless Natural Technique.


    Time continued to flow.


    Following the guidance of the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order, five dayster they sailed into a cluster of inds. There were hundreds of inds with countless Cultivators and numerous ports.


    Once ashore, Fang Hanyu immediately stowed away the Law Ship into his storage bag.


    They progressed until they finally found Sword Saint¡¯sir atop a high mountain. With the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order, Fang Wang opened the cave¡¯s entrance without effort.


    The cave was vast, spanning over a thousand square meters, filled with various nts, pulsing with Spiritual Energy, forming a natural ecosystem all its own.


    ¡°You pick whatever you want; I¡¯ll take the rest,¡± Fang Wang said directly, not even bothering to check.


    Fang Hanyu wasn¡¯t bashful and began selecting immediately, while Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen also went to look around excitedly.


    Meanwhile, Fang Wang stepped out of the cave entrance, standing at the edge of the cliff to appreciate the view of the inds.


    Countless flying creatures circled in the sky above, with pavilions situated on various inds, forming towns, marketces, and even cities. As far as the eye could see, figures of Cultivators wereing and going in all directions.


    The bustling Zhui Tian City of Grand Wei was nowhere near as prosperous as this ce, not to mention Grand Qi.


    Putting aside the level of prosperity, the scenery alone was beautiful, making Fang Wang feel refreshed and even more looking forward to the years of maritime Cultivation thaty ahead.


    After a while,


    a Cultivator arrived flying on a gourd. This was a man in grey attire, wearing a schr¡¯s hat, with two swords strapped to his back. Hended beside Fang Wang, nced at the cave dwelling, and then cautiously approached Fang Wang to perform a ceremonial greeting.


    ¡°May I ask what your rtionship is with Sword Saint?¡± the man in grey inquired.


    Fang Wang shot him a nce and said, ¡°I am a disciple of Sword Saint.¡±


    Although he was not sure of the man¡¯s origins, Fang Wang was not afraid he might cause trouble. Surely his enemies wouldn¡¯t have been lying in wait here for decades, right?


    Upon hearing this, the man in grey continued, ¡°My name is Qu Xunhun, a personal envoy of Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph. It¡¯s been many years since Sword Saint left, may I inquire about his current well-being?¡±


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, turned to look at Qu Xunhun who raised his right hand and produced the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order.


    Qu Xunhun¡¯s face changed drastically. He immediately knelt down, touching his forehead to the ground, and said, ¡°Qu Xunhun pays his respects to the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign!¡±


    Fang Wang said, ¡°Stand up. My teacher has already passed on, and he entrusted the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order to me.¡±


    Envoys of the Eternal Life Pavilion fall into two categories: those who serve only the pavilion itself and those who serve the twenty-four True Persons and seventy-two Sovereigns of Arms. A True Person can have four personal envoys to aid them, while a Sovereign of Arms can only have one. The lowest cultivation level of a personal envoy is the Cross -Void Realm.


    ¡°In the future, Sword Lord, you maymand me as you wish,¡± Qu Xunhun said as he got to his feet, not asking further about Sword Saint.


    Eternal Life Pavilion respects the token, not the person!


    Fang Wang felt contemtive in his heart. He had thought Qu Xunhun was loyal to Sword Saint until he showed his identity, but after hearing that the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order had a new owner, Qu Xunhun no longer brought up Sword Saint.


    Is this the style of the Eternal Life Pavilion?


    Indeed, I like it!


    Fang Wang was also not shy about it and said, ¡°I want to find an ind suitable for cultivation here, preferably far from the influence of the Demon Pce. Do you have any advice?¡±


    Qu Xunhun solemnly replied, ¡°Although there are many undiscovered regions in the Southern Celestial Sea, those ces are too dangerous, often apanied by natural disasters and demon cmities. Sword Lord canpletely purchase an ind suitable for setting up a cultivation ground, away from the Demon Pce. This is something I can manage.¡±


    Fang Wang thought for a moment and asked, ¡°What is the price for an ind?¡±


    ¡°The cheapest would be ten million Superior Spirit Stones, but since you are the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, I can negotiate on your behalf, and we might reduce the price by at least half. With some luck, we might even get an ind for free, though that would involve calling in favors¡­¡± Qu Xunhun pondered.


    Ten million Superior Spirit Stones!


    Oh, boy!


    Taiyuan Gate Direct Disciples receive only ten Superior Spirit Stones a month. Without carrying out any missions, would it take eighty-three thousand years for a Direct Disciple to barely afford an ind?


    Fang Wang merely marveled at the gap betweennd and sea; he wasn¡¯t short on Spirit Stones. His spoils of war were plentiful, and because they involved various treasures, Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, he couldn¡¯t assess their worth, but ten million Superior Spirit Stones were a trifle to him.


    ¡°You weigh it out. I¡¯m notcking in Spirit Stones. I¡¯m curious to see how you handle this,¡± Fang Wang said with a light chuckle.


    ¡°Fine, in no more than a month, I shall select a suitable ind for you,¡± Qu Xunhun replied, and then with a bow, he took his leave.


    Fang Wang watched him depart, and after a good while, he went back into his cave dwelling and shut the mountain gates.


    He was preparing to cultivate in his dwelling while waiting for Qu Xunhun¡¯s return.


    A month went by quickly.


    Qu Xunhun arrived on time, impable in his timing.


    The mountain gates opened, and Qu Xunhun walked into the cave dwelling, with Fang Wang inviting him to take a seat.


    Qu Xunhun reached the table but did not sit down. Instead, he raised his hand and took out three Jade Slips,ying them on the table, and said softly, ¡°These are three inds I¡¯ve selected for you. They all belong to the sphere of influence of righteous sects, who take it upon themselves to y demons and exorcise evil. Should the Demon Pce attack, they could protect you. The prices are¡­.¡±

 Chapter 139: Heavenly Sect and Biyou Island,

    Breakthrough in Cultivation [Third Release, Requesting Monthly Tickets]


    The prices for the three sea inds offered by Qu Xunhun varied greatly, with the most expensive requiring hundreds of millions of Superior Spirit Stones, while the cheapest still cost forty million. In addition to the size of the sea inds, it also rtes to the strength of the powers that govern them.


    Fang Wang had originally wanted to find sea inds not ruled by any power, but after hearing from Qu Xunhun, he felt that having the protection of a power was a good thing, especially since he was the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph from the Eternal Life Pavilion, and no faction would dare to confront him openly.


    There are countless cultivation powers in the Southern Celestial Sea, but the only one that can truly be called the overlord is the Eternal Life Pavilion!


    Fang Wang took out two storage bags and asked Qu Xunhun to help him sell them, to which Qu Xunhun agreed.


    After he had left, Fang Wang began to read the content of the Jade Slip with his divine consciousness. Through the Jade Slip, he could observe the outline and size of the sea inds.


    Several dayster, Qu Xunhun returned, holding only one storage bag. Fang Wang checked it and found it was full of Superior Spirit Stones.


    ¡°I¡¯ll choose Biyou Ind.¡±


    Fang Wang said to Qu Xunhun. During this time, he had gathered all the treasures from the cave dwelling into the Dragon Jade Ring. Fang Hanyu had taken away less than a fifth of them, and he was nning to nt those Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures on Biyou Ind.


    Qu Xunhun nodded and asked, ¡°Shall we set out now?¡±


    Fang Wang nodded, stood up, and Xiao Zi hopped onto his shoulder.


    As both of them walked out of the cave dwelling and apanied by the closing of the mountain gate, the dwelling would be an ownerless abode.


    Qu Xunhun took out his gourd and let Fang Wang sit behind him.


    The gourd sped away quickly, leaving the archipgo behind.


    On their way, Qu Xunhun started to introduce Biyou Ind.


    Biyou Ind is located within the maritime domain controlled by the Heavenly Sect, a sect established over five thousand years ago, one of the major righteous factions. It boasts over a million disciples and more than one hundred inds under its control, among which Biyou Ind is one of the highest-tier inds.


    Although the Heavenly Sect is not a subsidiary of the Eternal Life Pavilion, they have always had good rtions. They weed Fang Wang¡¯s arrival with open arms.


    To take over Biyou Ind, Fang Wang had to pay one hundred and twenty million Superior Spirit Stones. This was not the original price; the Heavenly Sect had shown goodwill. If Fang Wang had further needs, he could negotiate with the Heavenly Sect, who were willing to establish a deeper rtionship with him.


    Even though the Heavenly Sect had given a discount, Fang Wang didn¡¯t owe them anything, which pleased him greatly.


    ¡°On the sea, do the major factions wage wars over maritime domains?¡± Fang Wang asked curiously.


    Qu Xunhun answered, ¡°Of course, Spirit Vein inds are coveted by all factions. You needn¡¯t worry. At sea, there are rules. Inds sold by a sect won¡¯t be forcibly reimed. If such a thing happened, they would be despised and even attacked by everyone. The Heavenly Sect is known as a formidable faction. With their protection, you won¡¯t be disturbed in your cultivation on a regr basis.¡±


    Fang Wang was very interested in the cultivation culture of the sea and continued to inquire.


    It turned out that not all inds were suitable for cultivation. Inds like Biyou Ind had been refurbished by the Heavenly Sect, withplete provisions for the transmission of Spiritual Energy and protective ind formations around them¡ªall these incurred costs.


    If it weren¡¯t for a sect¡¯s refurbishment, a solitary ind could easily be swallowed by the sea.


    Qu Xunhun then mentioned the recent momentum of the Heavenly Sect. Two hundred years ago, the sect produced a prodigy of the Heaven Yuan, and now this prodigy had achieved the Golden Body Realm, shaking all four seas.


    Even in the sea, prodigies of the Heaven Yuan type were extremely rare. Once such a talent appeared, they would be vied for by powers from all sides.


    Cann Academy, located amongst four sea inds, had numerous pavilions standing on the sea surface, forming an academy on the sea.


    At this moment, in a courtyard, dozens of disciples were seated in meditation, looking forward to where an elderly man was leading Chu Yin up the steps.


    Gu Li was also among the disciples, curiously watching Chu Yin like the others.


    Chu Yin¡¯s Spiritual Power was weak; it was clear he hadn¡¯t been cultivating for long. But being in their courtyard indicated that Chu Yin had extremely high talent.


    ¡°This new disciple is named Chu Yin, from the Chu Family of the Northern Sea.


    You might have heard of them. Although young, Chu Yin is a prodigy of the Heaven Yuan, and thus has been directly admitted into the academy¡¯s Court of Saintly Talents,¡± the elder said with a smile, pride evident on his face.


    Chu Yin was nervous and dared not speak, merely greeting his senior brothers and sisters with a fist salute.


    ¡°A prodigy of the Heaven Yuan? Really?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, no wonder he can enter our courtyard directly.¡±


    ¡°The Chu Family, I¡¯ve heard of them, a family with a decent foundation that¡¯s active along the coast of the Northern Continent.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a prodigy of the Heaven Yuan to join our academy. Why not pledge to those major sects?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t you know that our academy leader and the Chu Family¡¯s ancestor are close friends?¡±


    The disciples immediately became excited, with some discussing and others greeting Chu Yin.


    Gu Li remained silent. Her face veiled, her beautiful eyes simply watched Chu Yin quietly.


    ¡°A prodigy of the Heaven Yuan¡­ I wonder how he¡¯s been doing recently¡­¡± Gu Li¡¯s thoughts drifted off to Fang Wang.


    Havinge to the sea, her horizons had broadened. In Grand Qi, there was only one prodigy of the Heaven Yuan, but at sea, she had already heard of many names. However, when she considered the life stories of these prodigies, she felt that even among the talents of the Heaven Yuan, there were disparities.


    Fang Wang definitely was among the utmost prodigies of the Heaven Yuan!


    Looking at the timid Chu Yin, Gu Li felt he couldn¡¯t possiblypare to Fang Wang.


    From the first day she knew Fang Wang, he had been so spirited, even before he had begun the Heavenly Yuan Spirit Treasure refinement. That sharpness was unforgettable.


    The thoughts of the disciples around her differed. As Chu Yin stepped down from the tform, they were all enthusiastic.


    Although Chu Yin seemed timid now, they all knew that once he aplished Spiritual Refinement, he would inevitably be a child of the heavens.


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that Chu Yin would be the strongest connection they had ever made, and it was essential to establish a good rtionship with him.


    Qu Xunhun was fast, and in less than ten days, they arrived at the Heavenly Sect¡¯s sea territory and flew towards Biyou Ind.


    Biyou Ind was no small ind, stretching a hundred miles in length and up to sixty miles in width, with mountains andkes, and many spiritual herbs were nted on it.


    From afar, Fang Wang could already feel the abundant Spiritual Energy of Biyou Ind.


    It was very rich!


    At the first nce of Biyou Ind, Fang Wang fell in love with it, as it didn¡¯t differ much from the description in the Jade Slip.


    Qu Xunhunnded on the sandy beach, where two cultivators of the Heavenly Sect were waiting.


    These two greeted Fang Wang very warmly and with a humble attitude, showing none of the arrogance characteristic of those in the Cross -Void Realm. ording to Qu Xunhun¡¯s introduction, both were elders of the Heavenly Sect.


    Fang Wang took out Spirit Stones and had the two Heavenly Sect elders settle the ount.


    Half an hourter.


    The two elders took their leave with a bow, and Fang Wang now held a jade token in his hand. The token was engraved with the characters ¡°Biyou¡±, and it could control all the formations and prohibitions on the ind. Moreover, it required ownership recognition. Once recognized, Biyou Ind would have no affiliation with the Heavenly Sect, despite being located within their sea territory.


    With a thought from Fang Wang, a thick fog began to rise from the sea surrounding Biyou Ind, quickly enveloping it.


    What a good formation!


    Fang Wang found the Heavenly Sect¡¯s Magic Artifact craftsmanship to be very impressive; when he activated the Biyou Jade Token, there was no sense of dy, feeling as though the formation was activated in an instant, utilizing the surrounding Spiritual Energy, not his own Spiritual Power.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have urgent matters, you could also cultivate on the ind, and leave whenever you wish to,¡± Fang Wang said to Qu Xunhun, and then he took out some treasures from the Dragon Jade Ring to give to Qu Xunhun, all of which were Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures of over a thousand years old.


    Qu Xunhun didn¡¯t refuse and hurriedly thanked Fang Wang.


    Afterwards, Fang Wang headed into the ind, while Xiao Zi shot into the forest in a sh. Fang Wang, however, took his time, strolling along to appreciate his new property.


    Qu Xunhun then left Biyou Ind without staying behind to cultivate.


    He wasn¡¯t familiar with Fang Wang, and since there was a servant-master rtionship, he didn¡¯t dare to cultivate under Fang Wang¡¯s watchful eye. He knew one thing very well: the more he knew, the more dangerous it was.


    At the foot of the eastern mountains of Biyou Ind, a row of pavilions had been built, in front of which was a smallke teeming with various fish that asionally leaped out of the water. The surrounding flowers, nts, and trees were lush and picturesque.


    Fang Wang arrived at this ce after exploring and found the Spiritual Energy here was the richest, far surpassing the cave abode of the Great Abyss Gate.


    The Spiritual Energy mainly surged from the smallke, no wonder the


    Heavenly Sect built the pavilions here, as the Spirit Eye was situated here.


    Fang Wang walked onto an open wooden tform, which faced theke, and he began to sit and cultivate.


    After such a dy, it was time to seriously cultivate and raise his level of Cultivation!


    Once cultivation became tedious, he would then consider integrating Spells.


    Fang Wang removed his Bamboo Hat and began to conduct his Cultivation exercise.


    Biyou Ind was now shrouded in thick fog, veiling even the Firmament above. After a brief period of darkness, sunlight began to pour down again, as the thick fog above gradually turned transparent, allowing the sun to re-emerge.


    Day turned to night, and night to day, in a repeated cycle.


    Fang Wang closed his eyes, and three years passed.


    He finally made a breakthrough to the second level of the Cross-Void Realm!


    Considering that the Spiritual Energy of Biyou Ind far surpassed that of Grand Qi, yet it still took him three years, one could imagine just how difficult it was to progress in the Cross-Void Realm.


    Fang Wang set a temporary goal for himself; that was to reach the Golden Body Realm within fifty years!


    He took out a great quantity of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures from the Dragon Jade Ring, cing them on the grass beside theke, and then ordered Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen to take care of nting them.


    After giving his instructions, he resumed his seated cultivation.


    Xiao Zi looked at Zhao Zhen and said earnestly, ¡°I need to cultivate. You must carefully nt these, making no mistakes, or I¡¯ll have your soul scatter to the winds!¡±


    Zhao Zhen sighed. He knew it would be like this.


    However, as a ghost, using his ghostly powers to nt flowers and grass was more interesting than cultivating, especially since most of the ghostly powers ho ¡°Illtivntpd hp nrhpd hi¡¯ Vinn 7i


    Within a brightly lit grand hall, numerous cultivators dressed in white robes gathered. The two elders of the Heavenly Sect who once received Fang Wang were also present.


    A white-haired man sat cross-legged on a precious chair, his long hair loose and his long beard covering his hands, but his facial features and skin looked young.


    He was the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sect, Real Man Linya.


    ¡°Sect Master, please say something. Brother Ye has reappeared in the Mortal Realm, representing the Jin Xiao Sect. What is that Jin Xiao Sect anyway? I have never even heard of them!¡± A corpulent Daoist stood up and said, his face full of anger.


    Real Man Linya did not open his eyes, but replied calmly, ¡°Brother Ye has long been expelled from our Heavenly Sect. What sect he joins has nothing to do with us.¡±


    The corpulent Daoist argued, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree back then that as soon as the period of suppression was over, we would take him back in?¡±


    One of the elders who had received Fang Wang shook his head, ¡°If he does not wish to return, why insist on it? Moreover, he killed two of our Heavenly Sect disciples.. Sect Master, we must eradicate the Jin Xiao Sect to uphold the reputation of the Heavenly Sect!¡±

 Chapter 140: Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist Great Perfection

    The Heavenly Sect has dominated the ocean for five thousand years, and among the righteous paths, it is considered a rather domineering sect that never tolerates even a speck of sand in its eyes.


    Now that the traitor has harmed the disciples of the Heavenly Sect, most of the higher-ups are filled with righteous indignation.


    The plump Daoist who spoke up for junior brother Ye was quickly silenced by the denouncements of the others and did not dare to bring up taking Ye back into the sect.


    Linya Daoist slowly opened his eyes, looked at everyone in the hall, and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then we must capture Ye Canghai and by the way, investigate the Jin Xiao Sect. If Ye Canghai could be entrusted by the Jin Xiao Sect, it must be extraordinary, perhaps originating from other seas or continents.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the cultivators agreed immediately.


    A female cultivator stood up and said, ¡°Sect Master, the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph has resided on Biyou Ind for three years. Should we send someone to visit him? He has obtained the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order from the Sword Saint, so his strength must be extraordinary. If he could give guidance to our disciples, it would be beneficial.¡±


    At the mention of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, the expressions of everyone in the hall became subtle.


    Ever since Fang Wang moved to Biyou Ind, many have paid attention, hoping to take the opportunity to win over Fang Wang, but unfortunately, there has been no chance.


    Linya Daoist said, emotionless, ¡°We must not disturb him. The Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph possesses profound cultivation, and most crucially, we cannot discern if he is righteous or evil. We cannot allow our disciples to go astray. With the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph residing at the Heavenly Sect, we have already got an advantage; we should not harbour inappropriate desires. Since ancient times, the Warlords of the Eternal Life Pavilion have not been easy to provoke, because this status is earned through battle.¡±


    His words won the approval of many.


    Someone eximed, ¡°The Sword Saint ranks among the top two within the


    Warlords of the Yellow Glyph and could even be on par with the Xuanzi Bingjun. That such a figure could lose the possession of the Sword Monarch Order.¡±


    The others chimed in.


    ¡°Maybe the Sword Saint¡¯s time was drawing near, and he voluntarily passed it on to another.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Even if he did pass it on, the recipient must possess the strength to gain the Sword Saint¡¯s approval, otherwise it would be easy to lose the order.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity; we follow the righteous path and maintain good rtions with the


    Eternal Life Pavilion, otherwise, I too would like to contend for the Yellow


    Glyph Sword Sovereign Order.¡±


    ¡°Haha, the Warlord¡¯s Commands of the Eternal Life Pavilion are the hardest to seize. After so many years of session, each Warlord is a dominant figure in their own realm, and many have significant backgrounds. Be careful not to y with fire and get burned.¡±


    Qu Xunhun did not reveal the rtionship between Fang Wang and the Sword Saint, which led the Heavenly Sect to believe that Fang Wang had taken it by force from the Sword Saint.


    Linya Daoist closed his eyes, and the elders began to discuss other matters.


    The influence of the Heavenly Sect is distributed over a wide range, involving countless matters, so each meeting involves lengthy discussions.


    Biyou Ind.


    Having broken through to the second level of the Cross-Void Realm, Fang Wang cultivated for five more years before reaching the third level of the Cross-Void Realm.


    He was eighty-three years old; his pace of cultivation was considered fast. The genius of the Heavenly Sect took two hundred years to reach the Golden Body Realm, while he was certain to reach it before the age of one hundred fifty.


    On this day, Fang Wang rose and walked in the mountains and fields.


    It must be said, Zhao Zhen had quite a talent for nting. He arranged the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures by different types, with certain color distinctions, turning the hillsides behind the pagoda buildings colorful and diverse.


    After a while.


    Fang Wang arrived at a cliff where he could overlook Spirit Eye Lake and most of Biyou Ind. The view was expansive; as he looked out, the mist shrouding Biyou Ind would slowly be transparent with his gaze, allowing him to see the situation on the sea clearly.


    Xiao Zi was in the sea, followed by arge group of shrimp, crabs, and fish, like they were patrolling Biyou Ind.


    Fang Wang found it amusing and watched for a while before withdrawing his gaze.


    He raised his right fist and looking at it, fell into deep thought.


    He was contemting how tobine the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist and the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. With the time he spent in the Heavenly Pce, his actual lifespan had exceeded five thousand years, with the vast majority of that time dedicated to cultivation. This experience had drastically transformed hisprehension; after all, people do grow.


    Fang Wang did not throw a punch; he just stood quietly on the cliff in contemtion.


    As he entered a state of self-forgetfulness, day turned to night, and dusk fell. From beginning to end, he did not move; he seemed as if he was frozen in ce.


    At the pagoda, Xiao Zi looked toward Fang Wang in the distance and asked curiously, ¡°What is the young master thinking about?¡±


    Zhao Zheny on the Soul Devouring Gourd, reclining to one side, and yawned, saying, ¡°Maybe he¡¯sprehending the Dao. It is said that highly skilled cultivators sense the natural world and create their own cultivation techniques. ¡±


    Xiao Zi drew back her gaze and looked at Zhao Zhen, flicked her tongue out, and said, ¡°I n to train an army of Demon Soldiers; you¡¯ll teach them cultivation when you¡¯re free.¡±


    At this, Zhao Zhen rolled his eyes, unamused, and responded, ¡°Those shrimp and crab generals you¡¯ve picked have the intelligence of three or four-year-old children; how can they cultivate? Besides, I¡¯m human, not a demon, and I don¡¯t understand Demon Spells.¡±


    Xiao Zi huffed, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because their intelligence is low that I want you to teach them. I only need to impart the technique to you, then you¡¯re responsible for training them until they learn. You don¡¯t have the right to refuse.¡±


    Zhao Zhen fell silent.


    Without waiting for a response, Xiao Zi began to teach the methods of Qi Gathering for demons.


    The night on Biyou Ind was like water, not at all deste, filled with the chirping of insects and the sound of waves crashing from all directions.


    A night went by, with Fang Wang remaining unmovable.


    And so, a full ten days passed.


    Fang Wang moved his feet, facing the sea. He took a deep breath, throwing a punch from his waist. He controlled his Spiritual Power so well to avoid damaging Biyou Ind.


    With one punch, a Qi Dragon burst forth from his fist, but s, just ten feet out, it dissipated.


    Fang Wang was not discouraged and continued to try.


    The Mountain River Town Heaven Fist and the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art were both extremely fierce spells, the former aimed at the physical body and space, while thetter was the ultimate destructive force, even capable of damaging souls, evil spirits, and formations.


    Ifbined, the two would truly achieve the capability of breaking all things.


    On this day, Fang Wang threw tens of thousands of punches, consuming nearly half of his Spiritual Power. Even on Biyou Ind, he dared not let himself be in a state of spiritual deficiency, so he began to gather Qi to restore his Spiritual


    Power.


    As he gathered Qi, he pondered.


    An idea suddenly sprang to mind.


    If he could merge the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist and the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art into a practicable Spell, would he be able to enter the Heavenly Pce, where, with its blessing, he would surely train faster than if he practiced bit by bit?


    Moreover, entering the Heavenly Pce would save time!


    As soon as the thought came to him, Fang Wang started to work on it; he no longer contemted how to merge the full power, but rather how tobine the two methods of circting Qi.


    Every Spell is cast from the inside out, with the pathway of absorbing Spiritual Energy and mobilizing Spiritual Power, and the sequence through the meridians determining whether the Spell can be cast.


    He began to meditate deeply.


    At this moment, he finally felt what it was like to be a Cultivator seeking the way, daily delving into the Dao without a care for worldly affairs.


    Time swiftly passed by.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Two months had passed.


    This day, Fang Wang once againbined a new set of Cultivation Techniques, having failed countless times before, but this time, he suddenly felt the world spinning around him and, abruptly opening his eyes, found himself inside the Heavenly Pce.


    A smile broke across his face.


    It worked!


    ¡°Indeed, the tests by the Great Saint are not pointless actions. It turns out it was here¡­¡± Fang Wang sighed in his heart. For this fusion of Spells, he used the method he had practiced while training in the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique.


    The practice method of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique was confusing, with its dazzling array of sequences that made it difficult to discern the correct method. In reality, however, the key to practice was on the walls, much like how the key points of merging two Spells were in his mind. He tried over and over again using his previous methods and finally seeded.


    It has to be said, the Heavenly Pce was quite domineering.


    Only he could do such a thing; if it were someone else, even if they had the idea, it would be difficult to be sure if their idea was feasible unless they tried every creative thought over time. But how many years does one have in a lifetime?


    This sess provided a new approach for integrating Cultivation Techniques in the future.


    Fang Wang stopped thinking further and sat down to meditate, reviewing thetest fusion of Cultivation Techniques. In an instant, more and more insights emerged in his mind, providing him with even more ideas.


    His method of merging was somewhat rough, but with the help of the Heavenly Pce, the new Spell became exquisite and profound.


    After sitting in meditation for several hours, Fang Wang organized the brand new Cultivation Technique and began to cultivate this fist technique.


    With the foundation of Great Perfection¡¯s Mountain River Town Heaven Fist and the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, Fang Wang cultivated the new technique with ease.


    It took him less than five years to master the new fist technique.


    However, to cultivate it to the Great Perfection Realm would still take time.


    Great Perfection represented the most perfect state of the technique and its limit. Even the creator could not reach the limit at the outset.


    The Heavenly Pce knew not of years or months.


    By the time Fang Wang had cultivated the new fist technique to the Great Perfection Realm, he looked back to find that fifty-six years had passed.


    Fang Wang muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll call it Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist.¡±


    As his words fell, his vision blurred.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was back on the cliff top.


    He stood up, stretchedzily in the bright sunlight.


    Comfy!


    These fifty-six years had been the most enjoyable for him, not boring in the slightest!


    After merging the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art and the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist into the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist, it was not just a simplebination¡ªthe power was now even more terrifying!


    Fang Wang was already looking forward to the invasion of the Demon Pce, his fists unleashing like dragons, rampaging through the Demon Soldiers.


    He leaped up, soaring like a white crane into the sky, flying directly to the pavilions.


    Fang Wangnded beside Xiao Zi and asked, ¡°Are you bullying Zhao Zhen again?¡±


    Xiao Zi was practicing, startled by his sudden appearance, and quickly replied, ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m just getting him to help train the Demon Soldiers. Master, Biyou Ind is so vast; we should train a force of Demon Soldiers to protect the ind and also help us gather intelligence on the outside.¡±


    Fang Wang picked it up, rubbing its snake head, and said, ¡°I have no objections to training Demon Soldiers, but don¡¯t keep oppressing him. Think about it, have I ever overexploited you?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi blinked and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bully him less from now on.¡±


    Afterward, Fang Wang inquired about Xiao Zi¡¯s condition and whether it felt anything special about its bloodline.


    Xiao Zi answered truthfully, saying that ever since it knew it had a True Dragon Bloodline, it had been extremely excited. Unfortunately, no matter what it did, it could not transform into a dragon, and now it could only hope for advancement in its cultivation.


    Perhaps when its realm was higher, it would naturally be a dragon.


    As they chatted, Xiao Zi noticed that Fang Wang seemed in a very good mood, making it feel ticklish all over..

 Chapter 141: Sooner or Later A Renowned Name Across the Sea, Ye Canghai Arrives on the Island

    Having justpleted practicing the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist, Fang Wang gave himself a five-day vacation, during which he spent time with Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen, teaching the magical creatures.


    The little demons Xiao Zi had gathered were notrge in size; none of them had transformed into human form, and only a very few could speak the humannguage. Spending time with these little demons, Fang Wang found himself enjoying theirpany.


    After five days, Fang Wang returned to the Spirit Eye Lake to continue his cultivation.


    Cultivation was the most important thing!


    Fang Wang had thought about integrating cultivation techniques, but the difficulty was too great¡ªit was not as simple as creating the Nine Heavens Tyrant Fist.


    Even if the Three Great True Cultivations were integrated together, they still wouldn¡¯t be Inner Strength. Fang Wang nned to add the Sris Scripture to them next time.


    What kind of unparalleled Divine Skill would result frombining the Three Great True Cultivations with the mysterious Sris Scripture?


    Fang Wang could not imagine, but just thinking about it made him feel the immense difficulty. It would be better to first increase his cultivation level.


    After moving to Biyou Ind, Fang Wang began to live the cultivation life he desired¡ªundisturbed, able to farm, truly at ease.


    It was half a yearter when someone came to visit Fang Wang. It wasn¡¯t just anyone¡ªit was his personal envoy, Qu Xunhun.


    Fang Wang took out the Biyou Jade Token and created an opening in the formation guarding the front of the ind, allowing Qu Xunhun to enter.


    Qu Xunhun flew swiftly to Fang Wang, gave a deep bow, and then said, ¡°The


    Heavenly Sect has run into quite a bit of trouble recently. Has it disturbed you?¡±


    Fang Wang opened his eyes to look at him and said, ¡°Not at all, what has happened?¡±


    Qu Xunhun answered, ¡°Two hundred years ago, a peerless genius of the Heavenly Sect, Ye Canghai, offended the Eternal Life Pavilion. As punishment from the Sect Master, he was imprisoned in the Northern Sea. This move allowed Ye Canghai to escape a deadly fate. In recent years, Ye Canghai suddenly  reappeared at sea and ughtered many cultivators. Including disciples of the Heavenly Sect. Now the Heavenly Sect is pursuing Ye Canghai, who has taken refuge in a mysterious sect called the Jin Xiao Sect. Now every sect at sea is investigating the origins of the Jin Xiao Sect.¡±


    Jin Xiao Sect?


    Could Zhou Xue¡¯s hand reach so far?


    Fang Wang sighed to himself. He knew Zhou Xue would not stay idle; he had thought she would target the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect in the northern part of the continent, but he did not expect the Jin Xiao Sect to move southward.


    Speaking of which, the Jin Xiao Sect has never shown the full extent of its vast number of cultivators, relying instead on individual strength of their cultivators. Reviewing the multiple actions of the Jin Xiao Sect, they have always been carried out by individuals or small groups. No one has ever seen the full extent of the Jin Xiao Sect¡¯s power, and this has caused the sect to appear unfathomable.


    ¡°As Ye Canghai causes more and more trouble, other sects continue to pressure the Heavenly Sect. After all, the Heavenly Sect once sheltered Ye Canghai. If it weren¡¯t for the Heavenly Sect, Ye Canghai would have died long ago, and none of these issues would have arisen. The current Heavenly Sect is in a state of disarray, constantly sending out disciples,¡± said Qu Xunhun, his words filled with a sense of irony at the twists of fate.


    Fang Wang, curious, asked, ¡°What realm is Ye Canghai in now?¡± Qu Xunhun replied, ¡°The thirdyer of the Golden Body Realm.¡± ¡°That high?¡± ¡°If he wasn¡¯t, would the Heavenly Sect have no way to deal with him?¡±


    ¡°True.¡±


    Fang Wang suddenly became curious about whether Ye Canghai would attack the Heavenly Sect.


    If Ye Canghai came to Biyou Ind, should Fang Wang show mercy?


    Qu Xunhun asked, ¡°Does the Sword Lord have any instructions?¡±


    Fang Wang shook his head and said, ¡°No, thank you foring to inform me about this.¡±


    Qu Xunhun took out a Jade Slip and ced it in front of Fang Wang, saying, ¡°This contains information about Ye Canghai. I shall take my leave now.¡± Fang Wang nodded, and Qu Xunhun immediately departed.


    Once Qu Xunhun had left Biyou Ind, Fang Wang then activated the True


    Combat Technique and used his divine consciousness to inspect the Jade Slip.


    It¡¯s always wise to be cautious. Fang Wang remained vignt around Qu


    Xunhun.


    After a while, Fang Wang put down the Jade Slip. It did indeed contain information about Ye Canghai, even a segment showing Ye Canghai fighting, allowing Fang Wang to see his true face.


    Ye Canghai, unlike ordinary cultivators, had mediocre talent in spells but excelled in body cultivation. He could tear Great Demon Kings apart with his bare hands, possessing boundless strength.


    The information recorded that Ye Canghai had a Heart Demon, prone to emotional instability, with a particr vulnerability to soul-based attacks. Details about the Magic Artifacts he often used and his Lifespirit Treasure were also recorded in the Jade Slip.


    Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the power of the Eternal Life Pavilion for gathering such detailed information.


    He, however, was not concerned¡ªGolden Body Realm cultivators weren¡¯t a threat to him.


    He could kill a Golden Body Realm cultivator with one punch as soon as he stepped into the Cross -Void Realm, not to mention having now reached the thirdyer of the Cross-Void Realm and mastered an even stronger Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist.


    Fang Wang closed his eyes and resumed his cultivation.


    In the boundless ocean, an isted ind stood on the water.


    On its beach, a fire zed with a middle-aged man meditating next to it, while a young man sat beside, grilling meat.


    The middle-aged man wore a ck robe with python patterns and a bronze crown pointing skyward. His broad shoulders and his brow bore a vertical frown line from long periods of scowling.


    The young man grilling meat appeared to be a little over twenty years old, had handsome features, and would be instantly recognizable to Fang Wang.


    This young man was Fang Wang¡¯s own younger brother, Fang Xun.


    Fang Xun looked toward the middle-aged man and asked, ¡°Senior, do we really have to be at loggerheads with the Heavenly Sect?¡±


    The middle-aged man was Ye Canghai, who had recently been causing turmoil in the maritime world.


    Upon hearing Fang Xun¡¯s words, Ye Canghai opened his eyes and snorted, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to sh with them to the death; it¡¯s they who won¡¯t let go!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we change our names and lie low for a while?¡± Fang Xun suggested earnestly.


    Ye Canghai nced at him and snorted, ¡°I, Ye Canghai, have lived for more than four hundred years. When have I everin low? Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡±


    Fang Xun pursed his lips and said no more.


    Seeing his expression, Ye Canghai said with resignation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you change your fate. The Demon Monarch saved me; I will not forget this debt of gratitude.¡±


    Fang Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Do you know my sister-inw? How strong is she actually?¡±


    Ye Canghai shook his head and said, ¡°Only a brief encounter, but given that she is the sole disciple of the Demon Monarch, she naturally won¡¯t be weak. Youd are quite lucky to have your sister-inw plead with her master on your behalf. ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Xun immediately became proud, ¡°That¡¯s only natural. My sister-inw and my brother are more than just husband and wife, they have faced many troubles together, so naturally, she looks out for me.¡± Mentioning Fang Wang, Fang Xun¡¯s expression turned mncholic.


    ¡°The vast sea, when will I ever find my brother¡­¡± Fang Xun sighed.


    Ye Canghai snorted, ¡°I heard that your brother Fang Wang possesses the


    Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure and has achievements like ying those in the Golden Body Realm. Such a figure, even if you met him, you¡¯d only hold him back. Stop dreaming and wait for me to change your fate. Even though you are brothers, with such a huge disparity in talents and cultivation, you¡¯ll eventually be like strangers.¡±


    Fang Xun blew on the grilled fish on the stick and said, ¡°I am well aware of this, which is exactly why I headed south. A genius like my brother could make a name for himself even at sea. Let me tell you, back in the day¡­¡±


    Ye Canghai¡¯s face twitched, clearly impatient.


    This kid is always boasting about his brother.


    Ye Canghai felt he was exaggerating, but since Fang Wang was someone the Jin Xiao Sect made a point of protecting, he naturally couldn¡¯t be bothered to question it.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this connection, he would really like to test what kind of a freak Fang Wang truly was!


    ¡°Stop boasting. There are plenty of geniuses at sea, like a sky full of stars.


    Speak again when your brother makes a name for himself.¡±


    ¡°My brother will sooner orter be famous across the vast sea,¡± Fang Xun said.


    ¡°Heh,¡± Ye Canghai chuckled.


    Six years slipped away, and Fang Wang made another breakthrough, reaching the fourthyer of the Cross-Void Realm.


    He felt his cultivation speed had increased slightly, originally thinking it would take seven or eight years to break through, perhaps it was rted to his contemtion of merging Cultivation Techniques during training.


    This gave Fang Wang the idea of merging Cultivation Techniques.


    After stabilizing his cultivation, Fang Wang took out a scroll that recorded a Spell, which he had prepared specifically to enter the Heavenly Pce.


    Because of his previous experiences, Fang Wang was reluctant to enter the Heavenly Pce after possessing certain strengths; it was simply too torturous.


    But now, with a strong interest in merging Cultivation Techniques, he wanted to try a strategy.


    Soon, he memorized the essentials of this Spell, then entered the Heavenly Pce.


    After entering the Heavenly Pce, Fang Wang did not cultivate the Spell, but began pondering the Three Great True Cultivations and the Sris Scripture.


    At first, there seemed to be no anomalies; he even thought he was close to sess.


    However, in less than three days, he began to suffer from inexplicable headaches and couldn¡¯t focus his attention.


    When he gave up pondering the Cultivation Techniques, the headaches disappeared.


    Over and over again, after several attempts, Fang Wangpletely gave up; he couldn¡¯t use the time meant for cultivating a Spell in the Heavenly Pce to practice other Spells or Cultivation Techniques.


    With no other choice, he quickly mastered this Spell and left the Heavenly Pce in just thirteen years.


    Fang Wang opened his eyes and looked at the Spirit Eye Lake in front of him, letting out a breath.


    A loophole failed¡­


    After opening his eyes, he found his head still ached a bit, indicating that it was not just a sensation from within the Heavenly Pce, but a physical reaction.


    After sitting quietly for some time, Fang Wang resumed his contemtion.


    He decided to merge the Cultivation Techniques early. Only by sessfully merging them could he speed up his cultivation.


    Merging four different Cultivation Techniques was extremely difficult, so Fang Wang decided to start by merging the Three Great True Cultivations. Once that was done, he would then merge the Sris Scripture.


    When his senses returned, Fang Wang stood up and went to the beach, listening to the sound of the waves crashing ashore as he began to seek enlightenment.


    In reality, time slipped by like a fleeting horse, never to return.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Two more years passed.


    Fang Wang still hadn¡¯t seeded, but he didn¡¯t give up, only growing more stubborn.


    Without a sessful merging, he swore he wouldn¡¯t rest!


    One day, in the afternoon.


    While sitting motionless, Fang Wang suddenly felt a weak breath moving through the heavy fog ahead; the breath obviously lost its direction, going around in circles.


    He looked intently and raised his eyebrows.


    Isn¡¯t that Ye Canghai?


    Fang Wang remembered Ye Canghai¡¯s face from the Jade Slip; Ye Canghai at the moment seemed ragged, covered in blood, walking on the sea, staggering as he moved.


    Fang Wang took out the Biyou Jade Token, and with a thought, the fog in front of Ye Canghai dispersed, prompting him to instinctively move in the direction of the clearing fog.


    After a while.


    From the heavy fog above the sea in front of Fang Wang, a figure walked out¡ª it was none other than Ye Canghai.


    When Ye Canghai emerged from the fog, his face showed surprise and joy, but then, his eyes were drawn to Fang Wang, and his brows involuntarily furrowed.


    He immediately rushed towards Fang Wang.


    Moving like thunder.


    Just as he was about to reach Fang Wang, Fang Wang¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Better heal your injuries first, if you attack me now, you¡¯ll die a very ugly death.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Canghai immediately halted..

 Chapter 142: The Realm of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph_l

    Ye Canghai stared at Fang Wang, his gaze flickering as he pondered Fang Wang¡¯s words.


    Was it a threat, or was it well-intentioned advice?


    Ye Canghai slowly retreated; he was seriously injured and indeed needed a ce and time to heal.


    He noticed that the thick fog he had passed on his way here had closed up again, indicating the other party intended to conceal his tracks.


    Whether it was well-intentioned or not, he had no choice but to stay here for the time being.


    Ye Canghai moved a hundred yards away and sat down by the seaside to meditate, facing Fang Wang directly with nothing to obstruct their view.


    Fang Wang closed his eyes, continuing to reflect on the integration of cultivation techniques.


    Enjoying the caress of the sea breeze, he felt quitefortable, but Ye Canghai was not so rxed.


    Ye Canghai couldn¡¯t see through Fang Wang, and his instincts told him that Fang Wang was very strong.


    On the first day, Ye Canghai was on full alert, fearing that Fang Wang would make a move, yet Fang Wang didn¡¯t even open his eyes.


    Seven consecutive days passed.


    Xiao Zi came looking for Fang Wang and saw Ye Canghai. It approached Fang


    Wang and asked in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, who is he?¡±


    Fang Wang, without opening his eyes, answered, ¡°A man of fate; don¡¯t go near him, he is very dangerous to you.¡±


    Xiao Zi grew even more curious upon hearing these words, and Ye Canghai¡¯s brow furrowed.


    What did he mean by ¡°dangerous to you¡±?


    Could he only pose a threat to a demon snake?


    Ye Canghai was infuriated internally and decided to teach Fang Wang a lesson once his injuries had healed.


    Of course, if Fang Wang didn¡¯t y any tricks, he wouldn¡¯t kill Fang Wang either. Fang Wang had allowed him onto the ind, which was tantamount to saving his life.


    Xiao Zi did not linger and left quickly; with Ye Canghai around, it had to set aside its own matters.


    In the days that followed, cultivators asionally passed by outside the thick


    fog but no one dared to offend or disturb Biyou Ind.


    On the thirteenth day after Ye Canghai arrived on the ind, his strength had mostly recovered. He opened his eyes and looked at Fang Wang, asking, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    Fang Wang opened his eyes, meeting Ye Canghai¡¯s gaze in the air, and said,


    ¡°The traitor of the Heavenly Sect, Ye Canghai, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Canghai narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°If you know who I am, why would you help me? If the real people of the Lin Cliff be aware, they will not let you go; this too would be a crime of betrayal against the sect.¡± ¡°I saved you, not for the Heavenly Sect, but because of your other identity.¡±


    ¡°Which identity?¡±


    ¡°The Jin Xiao Sect.¡±


    Ye Canghai was taken aback. He immediately stood up, faced Fang Wang with a cold expression, and asked sternly, ¡°Who exactly are you, and what are your intentions?¡±


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, he remarked, ¡°You may have betrayed the Heavenly Sect, but they seem to not want to kill you. It¡¯s been quite a while, and no one has bothered me; surely, your escape didn¡¯t gopletely unnoticed.¡±


    Cultivators from the Heavenly Sect passed by outside the fog from time to time, suggesting that the Heavenly Sect suspected that Ye Canghai had escaped to Biyou Ind.


    Ye Canghai said coldly, ¡°Who on earth are you?¡±


    Fang Wang was about to reply when Ye Canghai¡¯s voice followed:


    ¡°Since you won¡¯t say, then I will force it out of you!¡±


    Before his words fell, a gust of strong wind hit them, bringing with it waves of dust and sand.


    With a boom!


    Ayer of energy blocked Ye Canghai¡¯s right palm, preventing it from advancing any further.


    There he stood before Fang Wang, his robe violently billowing, his feet nted in the sand, as a terrifying surge of energy devastated the beach, making the sea churn and the mountains on the ind tremble.


    Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen, who were training demon soldiers in the shallow sea, couldn¡¯t help but turn to look, both the demon and the ghost showing shocked expressions.


    Such an overwhelming aura!


    Ye Canghai was moved, his pupils dted; even with all his strength, his right palm could not push forward.


    Fang Wang, who had activated his Body-protecting Divine Barrier, slowly stood up. He looked at Ye Canghai from the side with a condescending gaze and asked, ¡°Legend says you possess boundless strength and can tear apart Great Demons with your bare hands, but your current performance is somewhat disappointing to me.¡±


    These words deeply stung Ye Canghai as his eyes instantly reddened.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Ye Canghai roared lowly, his voice resembling the growl of a primeval beast. His aura suddenly surged, dispersing the clouds in the sky.


    Fang Wang¡¯s gaze sharpened as his right hand broke through the Body-protecting Divine Barrier and locked onto Ye Canghai¡¯s neck with lightning speed, lifting him into the air and quickly ascending a thousand yards high.


    Ye Canghai wanted to resist, but being locked by Fang Wang, he was unable to move at all.


    Suddenly, Fang Wang released him, causing him to retreat in shock.


    The two had already rushed out of Biyou Ind¡¯s Formation, and the cultivators wandering around Biyou Ind felt their aura and turned to look.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Canghai!¡±


    A cultivator eximed, while other people¡¯s attention was on Fang Wang.


    They all guessed Fang Wang¡¯s identity.


    Eternal Life Pavilion, Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph!


    Ever since the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph had moved to Biyou Ind, there had been frequent discussions about him within the Heavenly Sect.


    On the seas, the reputation of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph was immense, even surpassing some of the Xuanzi Warlords. The name of the Sword Saint was widely spread, and given that Fang Wang had obtained the Sword Sovereign from the Sword Saint, his existence naturally sparked curiosity.


    Ye Canghai steadied himself. He activated his cultivation technique, and the Spiritual Power within his body turned into scorching mes that enveloped him. A pair of ck bracelets formed on his wrists, their surfaces gleaming with a cold light.


    He could no longer care about being discovered by the Heavenly Sect cultivators; all he wanted now was to defeat Fang Wang!


    Fang Wang raised his right hand, slowly forming it into a fist. An indescribable, terrifying pressure enveloped heaven and earth, and Ye Canghai, who faced Fang Wang directly, felt it most acutely, prompting a reaction from him.


    What kind of momentum is this¡­


    So overwhelmingly domineering!


    Ye Canghai¡¯s heart stirred with shock and awe. At this moment, he reminisced about the battle that took ce over two hundred years ago, when he had felt this same sense of helplessness.


    A white me overflowed from Fang Wang¡¯s body, and his eyes turned exceptionally cold. He dered in a chilling voice, ¡°This punch is named Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist. You are the first to face it, and you will be the first to die by its hand!¡±


    His voice echoed under the firmament, clear enough for those Heavenly Sect cultivators to hear.


    Ye Canghai, as if facing a formidable enemy, immediately circted his cultivation, and from the ck bracelets on his wrists mes arose, forming into two ck lions.


    Just at this moment!


    Fang Wang fiercely thrust his fist forward, a punch that shocked the heavens and earth!


    Whine¡ª


    The sound of a dragon¡¯s roar exploded, causing cultivators from the Heavenly Sect, Ye Canghai, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen to momentarily falter. Under their stunned and frozen gazes, Fang Wang¡¯s punch unleashed a ck dragon that swept across the sky, an unstoppable force bearing down on Ye Canghai.


    Despite being overwhelmed, Ye Canghai still instinctively swung his fist, and his twin fistsunched forward, the two ck lions rapidly growing in size, asrge as mountains, charging towards the front in intersecting paths.


    Boom!


    The ck dragon tore through the two ck lions with an extremely domineering stance, swiftly passing over Ye Canghai¡¯s body and continuing its rampage, leaving behind two trails of qi in the sky that extended to the horizon, a truly magnificent sight.


    Ye Canghai trembled all over, his long hair flying chaotically, blood uncontrobly spouting from his mouth. He looked at Fang Wang in disbelief and stammered, ¡°You¡­ who exactly are you?¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than his body violently exploded, turning into a mist of blood that dispersed in the air.


    This scene left the Heavenly Sect cultivators dumbfounded.


    Fang Wang waved his sleeve, dispersing the blood mist in the sky, then flew back to Biyou Ind. A great fog billowed up, quickly re-shrouding Biyou Ind once again. ¡°Ye Canghai is dead!¡±


    On the wooden tform beside Spirit Eye Lake on Biyou Ind.


    Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen looked curiously at the fallen Ye Canghai on the ground.


    At this moment, Ye Canghai was unconscious, covered in blood, and looked incredibly disheveled.


    Fang Wang stood to one side, looking at the sky, when a voice reached his ears, ¡°Many thanks, fellow Daoist. I will remember this favor. If there¡¯s anything in the future, you may directly instruct the Heavenly Sect.¡±


    Fang Wang smiled. Such a grand tone¡ªit must be the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sect!


    When Ye Canghai had erupted with momentum earlier, Fang Wang felt a divine sense far stronger than Ye Canghai¡¯s sweep over him, and he immediately guessed what was happening. That¡¯s why he brought Ye Canghai up to the skies above Biyou Ind to battle.


    He even deliberately said a few words. The powerful divine sense did not take this opportunity toe over, which showed that it was not an enemy of Ye Canghai, but was there to protect him.


    Fang Wang had no intention of killing Ye Canghai to begin with, so he conveniently did a favor, helping Ye Canghai put on an act.


    ¡°That guy¡¯s momentum was so strong just now, but he couldn¡¯t even catch a single punch from the young master. Young master, did you create Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist yourself?¡± Xiao Zi curiously asked.


    Fang Wang nodded, ¡°I created it bybining Mountain River Town Heaven


    Fist and Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. How¡¯s its power?¡±


    Xiao Zi opened her snake mouth, eximing, ¡°It¡¯s absurdly powerful¡­¡± Zhao Zhen¡¯s gaze towards Fang Wang was veryplicated.


    Mountain River Town Heaven Fist and Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art were both profound and sublime techniques. Fang Wang, not yet a hundred years old, had managed tobine these two techniques to create an even more powerful fist technique, disying such insight¡­


    Zhao Zhen became more certain of one thing; even possessing the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, it would be hard topare with Fang Wang. Fang Wang¡¯s insight was more terrifying than the treasure¡¯s talent!


    To easilybine the techniques created by a Great Saint..


    Zhao Zhen recalled the expectations the Great Saint had for Fang Wang. Now it seemed that Fang Wang truly couldbine the Three Great True Cultivations into a set of even stronger techniques!


    In the Heavenly Sect, the grand hall was silent as the grave.


    Some people looked ufortable, some had schadenfreude grinning on their faces, others were visibly cautious, each harboring their own thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Ye Canghai died by the hands of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph; at least this matter can be deemed concluded,¡± a female elder stood up and said.


    Her words broke the silence, leading other cultivators to speak up in turn.


    ¡°With just one punch, the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph killed Ye Canghai. No wonder he could snatch the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order from the Sword Saint.¡±


    ¡°With such cultivation, why doesn¡¯t hepete for the Warlord¡¯s Command of the Xuanzi Glyph?¡±


    ¡°This is good news. Having such a powerful figure open a Dao Field in our waters will certainly boost the prestige of the Heavenly Sect. I propose we publicize this matter.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! We must publicize it. Not only can it shut the mouths of other big sects, but it will also enhance the reputation of our Heavenly Sect.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Ye Junior Brother was, after all, one of our Heavenly Sect, shouldn¡¯t we have dealt with him ourselves? Today the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph didn¡¯t consult us; what if in the future he bes a threat to us?¡±


    While most cultivators were excited, there were still a few who held concerns.


    Sect Master Lin Cliff True Person slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that. Had Ye Canghai escaped, it would¡¯ve caused even more trouble. On this matter, the Heavenly Sect owes the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph a favor. Indeed, we should publicize it.¡±


    Once he spoke, the matter was settled.


    Those elders of Ye Canghai¡¯s generation had a feeling of sorrow for another¡¯s misfortune and could only sigh.


    ¡°Sect Master, in your opinion, at what realm does the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph stand?¡±


    An attractive young man stood out; he bore a proud air and an aristocratic demeanor..

 Chapter 143: Gaining Fame in the Ocean, Pursuing Trivial Details

    The real person facing the cliff turned to the handsome young man who had asked the question and answered calmly, ¡®Ye Canghai was at the thirdyer of the Golden Body Realm, and even though he was injured, his strongest aspect was his physical body. The Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph killed him with just one punch, which suggests that his realm could very well surpass the


    Golden Body Realm.¡±


    Surpass the Golden Body Realm!


    Upon hearing this, the cultivators in the hall were not surprised but felt it was only to be expected.


    The handsome young man furrowed his brow, seemingly lost in thought.


    The real person facing the cliff continued leisurely, ¡°Xin¡¯er, don¡¯t try to challenge the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph. Since ancient times, those who have vied for the Warlord¡¯s Command have always been the fierce and battle-hungry type, and hees from the Eternal Life Pavilion. If you provoke him and die by his hand, Heavenly Sect can only swallow this grievance.¡±


    The handsome young man, named Xuanyuan Xin, furrowed his brow even tighter upon hearing this.


    The others joined in to dissuade him.


    Xuanyuan Xin was a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure and the greatest hope of the Heavenly Sect, yet the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph was not someone Heavenly Sect could afford to provoke.


    Xuanyuan Xin snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not that reckless!¡±


    Upon his words, everyone finally felt at ease and then began to discuss the true identity of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph.


    With such ability, he certainly wasn¡¯t a nobody.


    Biyou Ind.


    Ye Canghai had been unconscious for a full three days and nights. When he woke up, the wounds on his body had scabbed over, and his life force had somewhat recovered. During that time, Fang Wang had fed him quite a few precious herbs.


    He opened his eyes to a blue sky filling his vision, his mind in a haze.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead?¡±


    Ye Canghai muttered to himself, subconsciously lifting his right hand to inspect it.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re not dead. Had I wished to kill you, I wouldn¡¯t have let you


    onto the ind,¡± came a voice, startling Ye Canghai into hastily getting up. His gaze locked onto Fang Wang not far away.


    Ye Canghai instinctively took a few steps back, but then he regained his senses and asked cautiously, ¡°You won¡¯t kill me?¡±


    The battle they had previously, where he was utterly defeated without the ability to fight back, instilled fear in him, a fear that came from facing death.


    He had truly thought he was going to die then.


    His Golden Body was incredibly powerful; within the Golden Body Realm, he was certainly among the elite because he was a body cultivator. But the body he trusted the most had been shattered by Fang Wang with a single punch.


    Shattered, that was his sensation.


    ¡°Why would I kill you? I told you before, the reason I saved you was due to your association with Jin Xiao Sect,¡± Fang Wang replied.


    Ye Canghai was at a loss for words.


    After calming down, he reflected on the previous conflict and realized that indeed, he had been the first to strike.


    Ye Canghai took a deep breath, bent down with a fist to palm salute, and said, ¡°I was reckless. I thank you, senior, for your grace both in saving my life and for your forgiveness. What do you wish for me to do?¡±


    Fang Wang smiled, ¡°Leave now. The Heavenly Sect shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for you. But you¡¯d better keep a low profile and not be so hot- tempered. ¡±


    Hearing that Fang Wang had no demands, Ye Canghai felt even more ashamed.


    He realized he had encountered a true sage and once again made a gesture of respect to Fang Wang.


    He hesitated for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°May I dare to ask for a senior¡¯s name? I simply wish to remember the kindness you¡¯ve shown to me¡­¡±


    Fang Wang chuckled, ¡°Fang Wang.¡±


    Ye Canghai silently took note, then suddenly, as if struck by a thought, his eyes widened and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Could you be from Grand Qi?¡±


    Fang Wang nodded, and at that moment, Xiao Zi leaped out from theke and said, ¡°The Tian Sheng of Grand Qi is indeed my young master!¡±


    Ye Canghai felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his mouth agape, wanting to say something but unable to speak as countless thoughts clogged his throat. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What? Are you surprised?¡±


    Ye Canghai struggled topose himself and said, ¡°I am acquainted with your brother Fang Xun. I have often heard him mention you¡­¡±


    In the end, he still chose to regard Fang Wang as a senior.


    In the Cultivation World, strength was revered, and besides, he owed Fang Wang his life.


    ¡°Fang Xun? How did youe to know him?¡± Fang Wang asked with a frown.


    Considering the timeline, Fang Xun should only be around thirty-four years old. No matter how gifted, he was unlikely to have surpassed the Spirit Elixir Realm, so how could he havee to know Ye Canghai?


    Ye Canghai began to exin how he met Fang Xun, and when Fang Wang learned that Zhou Xue had introduced them, he immediately felt relieved. After Ye Canghai finished speaking, Fang Wang asked, ¡°Where is Fang Xun


    Although the time he spent with his siblings was short and they had more than fifty years age difference, blood rtions nheless made him naturally concerned for Fang Xun¡¯s safety.


    Ye Canghai responded, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for him to cultivate on a group of inds, waiting for me to find a treasure that could change his fate.¡±


    Fang Xun¡¯s talent was average, and his Lifespirit Treasure was of the lower grade Mysterious Origin. In fact, such a grade wasn¡¯t considered low in the Cultivation World, but due to Fang Wang¡¯s presence, it made him appear quite mediocre. Therefore, he wanted to follow in Fang Hanyu¡¯s footsteps and obtain the Absolute Heart Evil Eye, which could change one¡¯s destiny, but Zhou Xue arranged another opportunity for him and sent him southward to be taken care


    of by Ye Canghai.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t hold Zhou Xue ountable for possibly cing Fang Xun in danger. Fang Xun had grown up and should have his own life. Everyone has aspirations, and if Zhou Xue could offer him hope, that was already a great kindness.


    ¡°What rare and precious treasures do you need? I¡¯ll see if I have any, ¡± Fang Wang offered.


    Ye Canghai shook his head, ¡°What he needs are not Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures but Five Elements Dao Stones. I came to the Heavenly Sect this time for one such stone. Although I¡¯ve been severely injured, I¡¯ve sessfully acquired it.¡±


    Fang Wang fell silent.


    After a few moments, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°For you, was it worth it?¡±


    Canghai carelessly spoke, ¡°I owe a life debt to the Demon Monarch, and now all I do for Fang Xun is to repay that favor. Besides, these five sects happen to be my sworn enemies.¡±


    Overhearing this, Fang Wang¡¯s impression of Canghai changed. He said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, if you can truly change Fang Xun¡¯s fate, then consider it repaying the favor you owe me.¡±


    But Canghai shook his head, speaking earnestly, ¡°That¡¯s a separate matter. I appreciate your kind intentions, and I take them to heart. As long as I live in this world, I uphold the virtue of righteousness. I will do everything in my power to help Fang Xun change his fate. If you ever need me in the future, just say the word. Even if it is through a sea of mes and des, I, Canghai, will have no fear!¡±


    Fang Wang looked at Canghai and felt that his words were not empty¡ªCanghai truly meant what he said.


    After nightfall, Canghai departed, his figure vanishing into the dense fog.


    Xiao Ziid on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, watching Canghai¡¯s retreating figure, and remarked with feeling, ¡°This guy certainly has some backbone.¡±


    Fang Wang didn¡¯tment further. He plucked Xiao Zi off his shoulder and tossed her aside, continuing to ponder the integration of cultivation techniques.


    ¡°Master, may I bring a few monsters with decent talents here to cultivate?¡± Xiao Zi cautiously inquired.


    Fang Wang grunted in acknowledgement, toozy to say more.


    Xiao Zi immediately expressed her gratitude, then quickly left.


    For Fang Wang, Canghai was merely an interlude.


    Canghai¡¯s presence had confirmed Fang Wang could sweep through the Golden Body Realm. Next, he was to fully integrate cultivation techniques, and create a Divine Skill that even Great Saints couldn¡¯t imagine.


    Within Cann Academy, in the Saint Talent Court.


    The disciples entered one by one, preparing to receive teachings. Gu Li still wore her veil, not walking alongside anyone.


    ¡°Did you hear? Canghai was killed by the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ve heard about it too, it¡¯s unbelievable. They say Canghai was punched to death.¡±


    ¡°The Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist sounds very formidable, I heard it was created by the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Sect couldn¡¯t do anything to Canghai, but he was unlucky to flee into Biyou Ind where the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph was cultivating, and got beaten to death there.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Canghai desperately pleaded with the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, but in the end, the sovereign wouldn¡¯t soften his heart¡ªit was too brutal.¡±


    Gu Li listened to her fellow disciples discussing the maritime upheaval, silently taking note without voicing her opinion.


    When she heard that the predecessor Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph was the Sword Saint, she couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    The Warlord¡¯s Command of the Eternal Life Pavilion recognizes the mandate, not the person. Could it be that the Sword Saint returned to Grand Qi because the Sword Monarch Order was taken from him?


    If that were the case, as a disciple of the Sword Saint, wouldn¡¯t Fang Wang be an enemy of the current Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph?


    Gu Li frowned, her worries intensifying.


    She had no doubt about Fang Wang¡¯s talents, but the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph¡¯s performance was clearly stronger than the Golden Body Realm, definitely a centuries-old formidable being.


    She decided to write a letter back to Fang Wang after returning, informing him of this so that he would have some awareness of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph¡¯s strength.


    At that moment, Chu Yin entered the court, causing the other disciples to immediately surround him.


    Chu Yin, who hadpleted Spiritual Refinement, had a heroic aura and no longer carried the timid demeanor from before, now embodying the image of a proud genius.


    ¡°Junior Brother Chu, which master have you pledged to?¡± one female disciple curiously asked.


    The others looked at Chu Yin with curiosity as well, to which Chu Yin shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t taken any master here. Before entering the academy, I had already pledged to a master, and he will be the only master I recognize in this life.¡±


    It was the first time he spoke of this matter, revealing a look of admiration and anticipation when mentioning his master.


    The disciples were curious and pressed him to reveal his master¡¯s identity.


    Chu Yin raised an eyebrow, proudly chuckled, and said, ¡°One day, when my master¡¯s name shakes the Southern Celestial Sea, I will tell you then, that person is my master! ¡±


    His words left everyone imagining the figure of a seclusive, dedicated cultivator of old.


    To them, someone capable of epting Chu Yin as a disciple must be powerful. Theck of fame suggested a hidden expert.


    In this vast world, not all cultivators werepetitive or sought fame and fortune¡ªthere were many who secluded themselves to cultivate and focused solely on seeking the Dao.


    Gu Li was also curious about which Great Cultivator would take a talent like Chu Yin as a disciple.


    After Canghai¡¯s departure, Fang Wang began to sit in meditation.


    This sittingsted three years.


    During those three years, he didn¡¯t practice cultivation, but delved into understanding the Dao, because if he were to circte his power, it would interfere with his contemtion of the cultivation techniques¡¯ pathways.


    He had cycled through over a thousand fusion schemes and gradually began to find the right feeling, his state of mind growing calmer.


    By the Spirit Eye Lake, a dozen monsters followed Xiao Zi in their practice. They included crabs, lobsters, sea turtles, birds, and more, varying in species and none toorge in size. All aligned side by side, they made for aical sight.


    Xiao Zi looked at Fang Wang, continuously flicking out her serpent tongue.


    In these three years, Fang Wang hadn¡¯t caused any disturbances in the spiritual energy, indicating he wasn¡¯t cultivating, which concerned Xiao Zi.


    She feared Fang Wang was fixating overly.


    Could Fang Wang seed in a matter of years what the Descending Dragon Great Saint had failed to achieve in a lifetime?


    As Xiao Zi hesitated over whether to advise Fang Wang, he suddenly closed his eyes. Following that, he opened them again, and an overwhelmingly oppressive aura exploded from within him..

 Chapter 144: Great Perfection of Heavenly Dao

    True Skill, Surpassing the Great Saint [Third Release, Seeking Monthly Votes]


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t know when he had slipped into a state of self-forgetfulness.


    In his eyes, there was no Biyou Ind, no world, only the Heavenly Gang Saint


    Body Technique, True Combat Technique, and the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, which were constantly revolving before him, piecing together into new Cultivation Techniques.


    With the existence of the Heavenly Pce, each time he created a new Technique, he didn¡¯t cultivate it but cast it aside to start anew.


    Again and again, in this way.


    Then, one day.


    He was jolted awake, feeling as if the world was spinning before his eyes. By the time he came to his senses, he was already inside the Heavenly Pce.


    Fang Wang felt somewhat dazed, but after calming himself for a while, a smile appeared on his face.


    He had finally seeded!


    ¡°No wonder the sages of ancient times spent a thousand autumns reaching enlightenment, creating these Cultivation Techniques far more difficult than cultivating them.¡±


    Fang Wang sighed with emotion. Without the Heavenly Pce, he felt that he could never have fused the Three Great True Cultivations in his lifetime. His sess was because he didn¡¯t need to cultivate to verify the effectiveness of his Techniques. If someone else tried to cultivate an inferior technique, they might go insane and perish.


    He was only briefly contemtive; he soon began to organize his thoughts.


    The Heavenly Gang Saint Body was an enhancement to the body, the True


    Combat Technique elevated the spirit and senses, and the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong delved into the nature of the world. The world was divided into yin and yang; understanding yin and yang was key to understanding the Dao of the world.


    What incredible effects would the fusion of the three bring about?


    Fang Wang looked forward with anticipation.


    Just organizing his thoughts took several years. During this time, the Heavenly Pce helped him perfect his Technique, making the new Cultivation Technique even more wless.


    Next was to cultivate the True Skill!


    He initially thought it wouldn¡¯t take much time on top of reaching Great Perfection in the Three Great True Cultivations. But Fang Wang had underestimated the challenge of cultivating this entirely new Technique.


    By the time he reached minor aplishment, he looked back and realized five hundred years had passed!


    His heart began to tremble.


    He clenched his teeth and continued to cultivate.


    Another three hundred years went by before he cultivated the new Technique to Great Completion.


    After mastering the Three Great True Cultivations, it took eight hundred years to reach Great Completion. It was hard to imagine how long it would take a normal person to reach this stage in their cultivation.No, perhaps they might never even achieve minor aplishment!


    However, the hardest part was progressing from Great Completion to Great Perfection!


    Fang Wang¡¯s initial surprise at the new Technique had been worn away by time, and his heart grew numb once again.


    He didn¡¯t know how he had persisted until he reached the Realm of Great Perfection. Looking back, he realized it had been one thousand four hundred and twenty years since he had first entered the Heavenly Pce.


    This was the longest he had ever stayed!


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes were empty, his entire being emanated a profound sense of twilight years, and he muttered to himself, ¡°The fusion of the three Techniques truly mirrors the Heavenly Dao. Let¡¯s call it the Heavenly Dao True Skill.¡±


    As he spoke, everything before his eyes shattered, and his consciousness was pulled back to reality.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw Spirit Eye Lake and the fog-enshrouded sea in the distance, bright with light. He nced around and happened to see Xiao Zi staring at him.


    Their eyes met, and Xiao Zi¡¯s heart trembled.


    Could it be¡­


    Xiao Zi was very sensitive to Fang Wang¡¯s state and was shocked.


    Had Fang Wang sessfully fused the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, and now even the Three Great True Cultivations?


    Impossible!


    How many years had it been?


    Xiao Zi had stayed in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven for over three hundred years and knew how difficult the Three Great True Cultivations were to master. Throughout history, only those who managed to cultivate one Technique stood supreme in the world, aside from the Great Saint who created them. Fang Wang was the first to master all three!


    If he really did fuse the Three Great Techniques, he would have surpassed the Great Saint!


    At that moment, Fang Wang emitted a fearsome and oppressive aura.


    The Heavenly Dao True Skill automatically absorbed nature¡¯s spiritual energy, constantly strengthening his Spiritual Power and vigor!


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t even need to cultivate deliberately. From now on, when he unleashed the Combat Heart, it wouldn¡¯t consume Spiritual Power; he could harness the spiritual energy of nature, and the same applied when contemting yin and yang. This meant he would save the consumption of Spiritual Power in future battles.


    The Three Great True Cultivations didn¡¯t include a powerful Inner Strength. If


    Fang Wang were to merge the Sris Scripture into the Heavenly Dao True Skill, he couldn¡¯t imagine how fast he would cultivate, nor how his Spiritual Power would transform.


    The strength of a Cultivation Techniquey not just in the speed of cultivation but also in the quality of Spiritual Power.


    Many cultivators dominated their realm because their Spiritual Power was far stronger than others. Fang Wang¡¯s Sris Spiritual Power was an example of this.


    As the Heavenly Dao True Skill was activated, the sea of clouds in the sky began to churn, gradually darkening and forming thunderclouds.


    Not only above Biyou Ind but across the entire sky of the Southern Celestial Sea, and even farther, the phenomenon urred.


    A terrifying Heavenly Might enveloped the earth, and countless beings looked up.


    The Disciples of the Heavenly Sect did so, as did Gu Li and Chu Yin staying in the Cann Academy, and Ye Canghai and Fang Xun who were on their way.


    Fang Hanyu, who wasprehending the sword on the cliff, looked up to see thunderclouds rolling in the sky, drowning out the sound of the waterfall behind him.


    He frowned, puzzled by what was happening.


    In Grand Qi, at the Great Abyss Gate.


    The doors to the Shiyuan Hall opened, Zhou Xue stepped out slowly, stopping before the stairs. Her delicate brows were furrowed, a look of astonishment in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°A resonance with the Heavenly Dao, Divine Skills revealed¡­ But this is the Mortal Realm, how could such a phenomenon appear?¡±


    Zhou Xue was confused, realizing that fate had radically changed, and the course of humanity had deviated from the history of her previous life. She gazed at the thunderclouds in the sky and fell into deep thought.


    At the same time.


    In Grand Wei, within the Zhui Tian Secret Realm.


    The white-haired elder who had once guided Fang Wang in practicing the


    Mountain River Town Heaven Fist and the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique appeared by theke, his brows furrowed as he made calctions with his fingers, but could deduce nothing.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Could it be the descent of Heavenly Might from The Upper Realm? That shouldn¡¯t be¡­ I had clearly severed¡­¡± the white-haired elder muttered to himself, his face filled with worry.


    Once the Heavenly Dao True Skill is invoked, the world undergoes extraordinary changes!


    It can indeed shock the heavens and move ghosts and gods to tears!


    On Biyou Ind.


    Fang Wang slowly rose to his feet, he could see that the phenomena in the sky covered an extremely far range, and there was no distinction of strength, which meant that no one would associate it with him.


    Of course, there was one demon that would.


    At this moment, Xiao Zi opened her huge snake mouth with a stunned expression.


    The other little demons shivered and discussed amongst themselves what could have possibly happened.


    Fang Wang did not sever the tie with the Heavenly Dao True Skill; he spread his arms wide, indulging in the baptism of nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    He didn¡¯t even need to actively cultivate; his cultivation level grew faster than the speed of meditative practice in former days.


    This feeling was too wondrous, causing his numbed heart to stir slightly.


    After fourteen hundred and twenty years of arduous cultivation, Fang Wang¡¯s mentality hadpletely changed because he had experienced too much.


    For instance, at this moment, he saw numerous spirits on Biyou Ind kneeling and worshiping the celestial phenomena, which were not ind ghosts but projections from the Underworld.


    The phenomena caused by the Heavenly Dao True Skill not only affected the Mortal Realm but the Underworld as well!


    ¡°If the Heavenly Dao True Skill is like this, I wonder what bing an Immortal feels like¡­¡±


    Fang Wang thought this to himself with an impassive face.


    After two integrations of different Cultivation Techniques, he had immense confidence in bing an Immortal within the Mortal Realm.


    Zhou Xue said that one cannot be an Immortal in the Mortal Realm and must ascend, but what if he merged all the Cultivation Techniques in the world, could he then be an Immortal on Earth?


    Feeling the vast Heavenly Might, Fang Wang thought it might be possible.


    It is not that the Mortal Realm cannot bear the existence of Immortal Gods but rather the Mortal Realmcks the correct methods.


    If this vast Heavenly Might can be withstood, what¡¯s to prevent the birth of an Immortal God?


    In that moment, a towering ambition rose in Fang Wang¡¯s heart, his pupils turned golden, the effect of using the Heavenly Dao True Skill, or to be precise, Divine Skills.


    The Yin and Yang of the world came into his view, leading his heart into an unprecedented state of openness.


    Perhaps the reason one cannot be an Immortal in the human world is due to theck of Heavenly Dao or Immortal Laws, but what if he became the Heavenly Dao of the Mortal Realm and pioneered Immortal Laws, could he perhaps overturn the order of the Upper and Lower Realms, subvert the Underworld beneath the Mortal Realm, and create a realm of True Immortals superior to The Upper Realm?


    Fang Wang¡¯s thoughts scattered as his ambition soared.


    This time, he did not roar to vent his emotions; as the Heavenly Dao True Skill absorbed spiritual energy, the resentment in his heart dissipated.


    He was refining the Heart of the Heavenly Dao!


    Xiao Zi watched Fang Wang for a long time, and for some reason, it always felt that Fang Wang radiated a kind of brilliance.


    If there truly were a divine aura of Immortality, perhaps it was the radiance emanating from him.


    Zhao Zhen, holding the Soul Devouring Gourd, drifted over. He intended to ask Fang Wang what had happened, but upon seeing him, he couldn¡¯t help but stop.


    Standing on the wooden tform and looking up at the Firmament, Fang Wang¡¯s posture was erect, his white clothes fluttering, and the sunlight shone upon him, preventing Zhao Zhen from approaching and even instinctively evoking a desire to worship.


    He knelt down just like the spirits in Fang Wang¡¯s eyes, staring dumbfounded at Fang Wang.


    The Heavenly Dao True Skill, merging with the heavens and earth, peeks into the order of Yin and Yang!


    The living beings in the Mortal Realm could only sense that his aura was mighty, whereas everything in the Underworld could feel his Heavenly Dao breath.


    Of course, the Heavenly Dao aura on him was different from that of the Cultivation¡¯s Heavenly Dao, which is ethereal; his Heavenly Dao breath, which he¡¯d created, was like the midday sun in the Mortal Realm, burning hot and sacred.


    Gradually, the little demons also noticed something unusual about Fang Wang.


    Xiao Zi snapped out of her daze and hurriedly urged, ¡°A Great Demon might be attacking, my children, follow me!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the naive little demons immediately mored and followed her away.


    Fang Wang paid them no mind and continued to enjoy the cleansing of heaven and earth.


    His physique was transforming; he was transcending the Heavenly Body, achieving an unprecedented type of constitution.


    He immersed himself within it, observing Yin and Yang, transforming his Dao heart, reshaping a new worldview.


    The celestial phenomena in the Firmamentsted for a full hour before dissipating, shaking the entire world.


    As the phenomena vanished, Fang Wang¡¯s momentum remained unchanged, and the speed at which he absorbed Spiritual Energy did not slow down, staying consistent as before.


    The disappearance of the celestial phenomena seemed to prove that this world had acknowledged Fang Wang¡¯s existence.


    The sun set and the moon rose, night fell.


    Fang Wang came to the beach, looking at the sea, his gaze piercing through it.


    Water reflects everything and is also the boundary between the realms of Yin and Yang, and the sea is thergest boundary of them all.


    Fang Wang was very interested in the Netherworld. He wondered if the Netherworld has its own order, or if the beings in the Netherworld were muddle-headed, waiting for the arrival of their reincarnation..

 Chapter 145: The Strength of the Jin Xiao Sect

    The night was like water, and the surface of the sea shimmered, exuding a chill.


    Fang Wang stood by the shore, his gaze piercing through the sea to spy into the Underworld, with the scenes of the Netherworld reflected in his pupils.


    The Underworld was darker than the Mortal Realm, with no sun shining, but the moon hung high, and lost souls wandered aimlessly on thend, all without a purpose.


    Fang Wang watched for a long time, his eyes filled with destion.


    He saw no order, no rules, or perhaps the scope of his vision was too limited.


    A night passed, and Fang Wang did not immediately begin his cultivation; instead, he strolled around Biyou Ind. Having been cooped up in the Heavenly Pce for one thousand four hundred and twenty years, he needed to rx properly.


    Even without cultivating, his rate of cultivation growth was faster than before.


    The Heavenly Dao True Skill allowed his body to automatically cultivate nature¡¯s spiritual energy. Even if he did not activate the Sris Scripture, the spiritual energy within his body would automatically transform into Sris Spiritual Power, and it did not affect his ability to do anything else.


    In the days that followed, Fang Wang asionally offered guidance to the monsters under Xiao Zitsmand. Those monsters discovered that it was veryfortable to stay beside Fang Wang. Wherever he went, the spiritual energy would concentrate, and he even purified it, which delighted the monsters.


    At first, they did not dare to approach Fang Wang, after all, he was their master¡¯s master.


    Latter, they found that Fang Wang treated them much more kindly than Xiao


    Zi did, so they became bolder.


    On this day.


    Fang Wang was sitting on a rock by the sea, fishing, surrounded by all kinds of little monsters.


    A blue-shell turtle asked, ¡°My Lord, what¡¯s the point of fishing? We can catch fish for you, and with your vast divine skills, there¡¯s no fish you can¡¯t catch.¡±


    It was the most articte among the monsters, while the others could only echo in agreement, unable to speak such long sentences as it could.


    Fang Wang replied softly with augh, ¡°What I want is not the oue, but to enjoy the time spent in the process.¡±


    The blue-shell turtle did not understand and was about to ask more questions when a snake tail coiled around its head and flung it backwards.


    ¡°Scatter at once. Don¡¯t bother the young master with nothing important. If I find out again, be careful, or I¡¯ll eat you!¡±


    Xiao Zi¡¯s voice came, scaring the little monsters into a swift retreat, rushing into the sea.


    Xiao Zi then climbed onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, and with a resentful tone said, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t get too close to them. If it goes on for too long, be careful lest they get carried away. Lately, they¡¯ve even started to talk back to me.¡±


    Fane Wane answered casually. ¡°Obedience doesn¡¯t necessarily mean loyalty.


    How to make them truly convinced and respect you is what you need to consider.¡¯


    Xiao Zi flickered its tongue and looked at Fang Wang, asking softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be obedient?¡±


    ¡°Obedience is naturally good, but think about it, if you were them, and your master treated you this way, one day, if you were in a desperate situation and your master was defeated, would you flee or stay and fight to the death to protect them?¡±


    Upon hearing Fang Wang¡¯s question, Xiao Zi instinctively wanted to brown-nose, but it quickly realized that Fang Wang was not chiding it. It fell silent, carefully recalling its own attitude towards the little monsters.


    It then thought of Fang Wang¡¯s attitude towards itself.


    When it first pledged allegiance to Fang Wang, it was out of desperation, to survive, but after having been together for so long, its mentality had long since changed.


    It began to ponder why it had grown inseparable from the young master.


    Fang Wang smiled and asked, ¡°How many demon soldiers do you want?¡± Xiao Zi blinked and said, ¡°Let¡¯s train a thousand to start with.¡±


    ¡°What are your thoughts for the future? Do you want to go out and establish your own domain?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want that. I just want to follow the young master and build a demon army. Biyou Ind is quite vast, and it needs some minions.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Of course, young master. Sooner orter you¡¯ll ascend to be an immortal, and I must cling to your coattails, hehe.¡±


    ¡°You sure are a dreamer. What if I don¡¯t ascend?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay in the Mortal Realm with the young master, and if there¡¯s a next life, after I reincarnate as a human, I¡¯ll continue to serve you.¡±


    Fang Wang raised his hand and rubbed its snake head. Whether what it said was true or just ttery, these words did cheer Fang Wang up.


    Afterward, Xiao Zi started to recall the scene when it first met Fang Wang. As one person and one monster reminisced, the floodgates of memory were fully opened.


    Thinking about it, thepanion who had stayed with him the longest in this life was Xiao Zi, the snake.


    Fang Wang felt quite moved in his heart and secretly thought that if there was a way in the future, then he would do his best to help Xiao Zi be a dragon, not letting its longpanionship be in vain.


    Fang Wang rxed this way for two years. During those two years, he traveled through mountains and waters, asionally nting flowers and teaching the little monsters. Even so, his cultivation smoothly broke through to the fifth level of the Cross-Void Realm.


    The entire process was very easy, as simple as drinking water and eating food.


    On this day.


    Qu Xunhun came again to visit Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang activated the formation, allowing him onto the ind.


    Qu Xunhun came before Fang Wang, bent over to pay his respects, with a posture even lower than before.


    The news of Fang Wang killing Ye Canghai with a single punch had spread throughout the ocean, and he naturally had heard of it. With such strength, he had to tread carefully.


    ¡°Sword Lord, the de Master of the Mysterious Glyph has invited the great powers of the sea to discuss the Dao. Do you have any thoughts on this?¡± Qu Xunhun asked softly.


    Fang Wang replied, ¡°I¡¯m not interested. Did youe to me just for this?¡±


    Qu Xunhun hurriedly exined, ¡°The de Master of the Mysterious Glyph and the Sword Saint were once good friends, which is why I came to ask you


    specifically. If you do not wish to go, there¡¯s no trouble; I can decline on your behalf. Moreover, the movements of the Jin Xiao Sect in the sea are bing more frequent, and I worry they may target you, so I came to report the intelligence to you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang became interested and asked, ¡°Has the Eternal


    Life Pavilion already started investigating the Jin Xiao Sect?¡±


    Qu Xunhun nodded, ¡°Naturally, any emerging power will be investigated by the Eternal Life Pavilion. I have obtained the mostprehensive intelligence on the Jin Xiao Sect especially for you.¡±


    Having said that, he lifted his right hand to present a jade slip.


    Fang Wang took the jade slip and praised, ¡°You¡¯re thoughtful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty. If Sword Lord has no othermands, then I shall take my leave,¡± Qu Xunhun said respectfully, and upon seeing Fang Wang nod, he promptly took his leave with a bow.


    Only after he left Biyou Ind did Fang Wang pick up the jade slip. He was very interested in the intelligence on the Jin Xiao Sect, for he still didn¡¯t know how powerful the Jin Xiao Sect was.


    As his divine consciousness probed into the jade slip, a vast amount of information flooded into Fang Wang¡¯s mind.


    The intelligence on the Jin Xiao Sect was more extensive than he had anticipated, recording nearly a hundred people, including the Demon Monarch and Zhou Xue.


    The Demon Monarch, with an unknown origin and cultivation, suspected to be in the Mahayana Realm, possessing a pair of Spirit Treasures¡­


    Zhou Xue, a direct disciple of the Taiyuan Gate, the sole disciple taught by the Demon Monarch, eighthyer of the Profound Heart Realm, possessing an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure¡­


    Cao Ran, Tu Caiyi, Xiao Kuang, Ye Canghai, and so on¡­


    Among them, the intelligence about Ye Canghai was marked as life or death unknown; it seems the Eternal Life Pavilion suspects that Ye Canghai¡¯s death on Biyou Ind was part of the Heavenly Sect¡¯s scheme.


    Overall, the Jin Xiao Sect was indeed powerful, with more than ten cultivators reaching the Cross-Void Realm, including four who had attained the Golden Body Realm; this was not even the full strength of the Jin Xiao Sect.


    Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but exim at the rapid growth of the Jin Xiao Sect.


    If the Jin Xiao Sect had been this strong from the start, they would have swept through Grand Qi by now, which further confirmed a certain spection in Fang Wang¡¯s mind.


    As for Zhou Xue being only at the eighthyer of the Profound Heart Realm, Fang Wang didn¡¯t believe it; he directly equated Zhou Xue¡¯s cultivation with that of the Demon Monarch.


    The Mahayana, a realm beyond the Golden Body! Even at sea, Mahayana cultivators were hard toe by. Reaching this level, one was almost fathoming one¡¯s life¡¯s destiny, yet the Mahayana Realm was not the pinnacle of human cultivation; Fang Wang knew there were several more substantial realms beyond, based on theyers of the Sris Scripture¡¯s techniques.


    After browsing through, Fang Wang burned the jade slip.


    With the Jin Xiao Sect and Zhou Xue growing so quickly, he couldn¡¯t afford to bezy.


    Fang Wang prepared to cultivate earnestly; he walked up to the wooden tform in front of Spirit Eye Lake and began to sit in meditation and cultivate.


    As he started his Qi Gathering practice, visible wind and waves were generated around him, with a vast amount of spiritual energy pouring into his body. Gradually, above his head, a whirl appeared in the sky, and even the clouds followed suit, spinning around.


    All the creatures on the ind turned involuntarily to look.


    Zhao Zhen, who was watering the flowers, turned to look, secretly amazed, ¡°What kind of cultivation technique has he mastered that gives me this sensation¡­¡±


    Ever since Fang Wang created the Heavenly Dao True Skill, Zhao Zhen didn¡¯t dare to approach him, feeling a kind of indescribable reverence that was instinctive and even more intense than being suppressed by Xiao Zi.


    Zhao Zhen tried to cast aside these stray thoughts and continued watering.


    Without realizing, he had grown ustomed to this kind of life¡ªbefore he started cultivating, he would never have imagined he could be content with such a life.


    Below the blue sky, floating inds hung above the sea at varying heights, with waterfalls plummeting from the higher inds down to the sea, booming mightily.


    Fang Hanyu was meditating on a cliff of one of the floating inds next to a waterfall, the mist engulfing him.


    At the moment, his eyes were closed, holding a sword in his hand. Under the sunlight, the sword appeared elusive and indistinct; it was his treasured weapon,posed of the Sword Qi of the Sword Saint.


    ¡°Brother Fang, a woman called Zhou Xue hase to visit you; do you recognize her?¡± a voice came from the Token at Fang Hanyu¡¯s waist.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu opened his eyes, picked up the Token, and said,


    ¡°I know her; let here up.¡±


    Standing up, he dusted off his robes, and looked around, curious where Zhou Xue might being from.


    Before long, Zhou Xue arrived, dressed in red and wearing a bamboo hat, gliding through the clouds, led by a male cultivator.


    Seeing that it was indeed Zhou Xue, Fang Hanyu smiled, and after Zhou Xuended, he invited her to sit down at a stone table beneath a tree.


    While pouring tea for Zhou Xue, he asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Having been separated from Fang Wang for many years, and having joined a sect by himself, he inevitably missed his kin.


    Zhou Xue removed her bamboo hat, revealing her exquisite yet cold features, and with a smile, she said, ¡°Having put the affairs of the Taiyuan Gate in order, I naturally need to seek opportunities for myself. There¡¯s something I want in this sea.¡±


    Fang Hanyu asked, ¡°Have you seen Fang Wang? He must miss you a lot.¡±


    Zhou Xue nced at him and said, ¡°You also received the Sword Saint¡¯s legacy; you should know the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph is him. He is now faring well, so why should I go to see him? I have an opportunity here, suitable for Sword Cultivators. Would you care to pursue it?¡±


    Fang Hanyu¡¯s curiosity piqued, and he asked, ¡°What opportunity?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know that Zhou Xue had been reborn, but ever since he began the path of cultivation, Zhou Xue had often looked after the Fang Family Disciples, and most of his opportunities were the result of intelligence provided by Zhou Xue. In his mind, Zhou Xue might not be as powerful as Fang Wang, but she certainly knew more than Fang Wang..

 Chapter 146: Molding Sword Soul, Emperor zhu

    Hearing Fang Hanyu¡¯s inquiry, Zhou Xue pulled out an oilmp, the me flickered as if it could extinguish at any moment.


    ¡°To forge a Sword Soul, a Sword Soul is akin to a Lifespirit Treasure. Looking across thends at all Sword Cultivators, few indeed possess a Sword Soul, and this one is an exceptional rarity, seen once in a thousand years,¡± Zhou Xue said


    softly.


    Fang Hanyu recognized this oilmp, which could create an invisible barrier to block prying eyes. Zhou Xue would always bring out thismp when she spoke with him.


    The words ¡®Sword Soul¡¯ greatly stirred Fang Hanyu¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Where is it? How can I obtain it?¡± Fang Hanyu pressed.


    Zhou Xue revealed a smile, her eyes filled with teasing, ¡°This opportunity is fraught with danger, but once sessful, your name shall resound through the realm, and all Sword Cultivators will regard you as the target for all arrows.¡±


    Fang Hanyu said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, the path of cultivation is inherently about contending with others and fighting the heavens.¡±


    Zhou Xue nodded, expressing admiration, ¡°You¡¯ve indeed grasped the essence. If you don¡¯t go, let alone catching up to Fang Wang, I fear you might be surpassed by Fang Zigeng.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu asked curiously, ¡°How is Zi Geng doing now? What kind of opportunity has he obtained?¡±


    Picking up a tea cup, Zhou Xue spoke leisurely, ¡°This fellow is even more ruthless than you. In pursuit of immortality, he has reced his sinews and bones, enduring agonies worse than death, and the Cultivation Technique he practices is the most difficult one in the world.¡±


    Fang Hanyu frowned, not because he feared being surpassed by Fang Zigeng, but worried for him.


    ¡°Alright, the following information you must remember firmly. You must strive for this opportunity yourself, certain key pieces of information cannot be treated carelessly,¡± Zhou Xue said sternly.


    Fang Hanyu snapped back to attention and nodded seriously.


    Separated from the rest of the world, Biyou Ind rapidly witnessed three years go by, and Fang Wang broke through to the sixth level of the Cross-Void Realm.


    To have reached the sixth level of the Cross-Void Realm at the age of ny-nine, he had high hopes to achieve the Golden Body Realm before turning one hundred and twenty, a pace far surpassing that genius of the Heavenly Sect who possessed the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure.


    With no immediate needs in cultivation, Fang Wang did not think of leaving the ind, nning to continue cultivating until he broke through to the Golden Body Realm.


    He once tried to send a message to the Great Abyss Gate using the token of the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s chief disciple, but failed. Ever since arriving at sea, far from Grand Qi, the token had lost its effect.


    One day, Fang Wang took some time to guide the Monsters in their movement techniques. Although these Monsters had not taken human form, after years of cultivation, the least intelligent among them was as sensible as a twelve-year-old child, capable of understanding his words.


    Watching these little monsters tumble and crash into each other, a smile never left Fang Wang¡¯s face.


    Xiao Ziy atop a nearbyrge rock, watching Fang Wang, shaking its head, puzzled by the meaning of all this.


    Boom!


    A thunderous roar came from the west, originating outside the ind, startling the Monsters who turned to look, as did Fang Wang, whose gaze prated the rolling fog, seeing the situation at the horizon.


    There, an enormous creature hovered at the edge of the sea, a giant whale, a hundred Zhang long, with a majestic build, like a mountain.


    Fang Wang narrowed his eyes, seeing beneath the whale a man with a bare chest, holding the whale aloft with both arms. The whale¡¯s tail thrashed, trying to struggle, but it couldn¡¯t break free from his grasp.


    At that moment, the bare-chested man was looking toward Biyou Ind, and he violently tossed the whale in Fang Wang¡¯s direction.


    In an instant, Fang Wang vanished from his spot. Then, Xiao Zi and the other Monsters saw arge gap sted through the mist over the sea, creating an intense visual shock that made them tremble. When they opened their eyes again, they saw an enormous whale flying toward them.


    Before they could react, the whale suddenly stopped midair. On a closer look, they saw Fang Wang¡¯s figure.


    Fang Wang seemed tinypared to the huge whale, but he was holding it back. With a casual flick of his right hand, using the Sky Capturing Palm, he sent the whale into the distant sea, causing hundreds of Zhang high waves, a spectacr sight.


    Fang Wang then looked toward the bare-chested man in the distance. The man had a strong physique, and from his muscles alone, one could feel the terrifying power. His wild appearance and the savage smile revealing two sharp fangs, his long hair dancing untamed.


    Monster!


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°Are you courting death?¡±


    The provocation from the other party left no room for misunderstanding, and even if there was a misunderstanding, Fang Wang was ready to teach him a lesson.


    ¡°Are you the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph?¡± the bare-chested man asked with a sinister smile.


    Fang Wang raised his right hand, condensing the Heavenly Pce Halberd. It had been a long time since he had used this Spirit Treasure, and it was time to let it taste blood.


    Seeing this, the bare-chested man was not frightened but instead became excited, his body quivering. He licked his lips and said with a smile,


    ¡°Remember, this king is called Zhu Yan. Having heard that you killed Ye


    Canghai with a single punch, this king wishes to experience your fist!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    A thunderous shout came, and a streak of white light raced through the air, swiftly moving between Fang Wang and Zhu Yan. The light dispersed to reveal the figure of the Cliff-edge True Person.


    Cliff-edge True Person turned to face Zhu Yan, his expression icy cold, as he said, ¡°Zhu Yan, this is the domain controlled by the Heavenly Sect, do not provoke trouble, or do not me me for disregarding the friendship I have with your father!¡±


    Clutching the Heavenly Pce Halberd, Fang Wang felt puzzled.


    Wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Sect a righteous sect famed for ying Monsters and demons? How did theye to be associated with Monsters?


    Fang Wang had thought this man was the ruler of a Demon Emperor¡¯s pce and was prepared to take lethal action.


    Zhu Yan continued tough cruelly, ¡°Senior, Ye Canghai was your junior brother, and he died at the hands of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph.


    Do you truly not feel the slightest pain?¡±


    Master Lin Cliff said emotionlessly, ¡°Ye Canghai got what he deserved; don¡¯t seek revenge for him. This has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking to avenge him. I genuinely want to test the might of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph. Xuanyuan Xin is strong, but his powercks a bit of oomph. Fighting him is no fun; he only knows how to dodge. Elder, step aside, today I must spar with the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph!¡± Zhu Yan said in a cold voice.


    Master Lin Cliff frowned.


    Fang Wang spoke up, ¡°When I bought Biyou Ind, the Heavenly Sect did promise me that no one would disturb me.¡±


    Hearing this, Master Lin Cliff raised his hand. Within the palm, a white gourd condensed as his aura suddenly changed, making even Fang Wang raise an eyebrow.


    Such a strong aura, far surpassing Ye Canghai!


    Fang Wang thought to himself that before he had cultivated the Heavenly Dao True Skill, if he were to be enemies with Master Lin Cliff, it probably wouldn¡¯t be an easy task to kill him.


    Seeing Master Lin Cliff get serious, Zhu Yan curled his lips and said, ¡°Elder, I didn¡¯t expect you to protect an outsider like this. Could it be that Ye Canghai isn¡¯t actually dead, that the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph spared his life for you?¡±


    Master Lin Cliff squinted and said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Leave immediately and do not disturb the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph¡¯s cultivation!¡±


    Zhu Yan turned his gaze behind Master Lin Cliff to Fang Wang and shouted, ¡°Hey, Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, if you don¡¯t have the confidence right now, it¡¯s okay. Wait until you¡¯re stronger, then find me anytime. I¡¯ll always be up for a fight.¡±


    With that, he turned around to leave.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s voice sounded out, stopping Zhu Yan, who excitedly turned around with a fighting spirit in his eyes as he looked at Fang Wang.


    Master Lin Cliff stepped aside and looked at Fang Wang, ¡°Sword Lord, don¡¯t mind him. This kid is acting wildly just because his father is Emperor Zhu; why stoop to his level?¡±


    Fang Wang asked calmly, ¡°What realm is this Emperor Zhu at?¡±


    Master Lin Cliff frowned and said, ¡°He reached the Mahayana Realm five hundred years ago and is a famous Demon Emperor of the Southern Celestial


    Sea. ¡±


    Mahayana?


    Fang Wang looked at Zhu Yan and said, ¡°Challenging me could get you killed.


    Think it through because if you die, your father might seek revenge for you. Won¡¯t it be a pity if you meet your father in the underworld simply because you rashly provoked me?¡±


    At these words, Zhu Yan¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    Master Lin Cliff looked at Fang Wang with surprise.


    How arrogant!


    He wanted to speak but stopped himself, wanting to persuade Fang Wang but also fearing he might hurt Fang Wang¡¯s pride and anger him further.


    ¡°Good! Very good!¡±


    Zhu Yan¡¯s anger dissipated, and through gritted teeth he said, ¡°Master Lin Cliff, listen well, my duel today with the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph has nothing to do with any other cause and effect. If I die, tell my father not to seek revenge for me; it was my own doing!¡±


    As his voice fell, billowing Demonic Qi wafted from his body with an oppressive force.


    Fang Wang turned to Master Lin Cliff and asked, ¡°Are all the talents from the sea this brainless?


    Master Lin Cliff showed a helpless expression, bowed with sped hands, and said, ¡°I hope the Sword Lord won¡¯t¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Before he could finish speaking, a terrifying aura surged forth, and a cold gleam swept past him, the powerful st sending his long hair flying. His eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang held his pose after throwing the Heavenly Pce Halberd, with a cold expression on his face. That look in his eyes made even Master Lin Cliff¡¯s heart tremble.


    Master Lin Cliff quickly turned around, no longer sensing Zhu Yan¡¯s aura.


    He saw the Heavenly Pce Halberd hovering in front of Zhu Yan, the halberd¡¯s tip less than five centimeters away from his nose, with the terrifying aura whipping his hair about. Cuts opened on his face, resembling cracked stone, with crisscrossing fissures as trickles of blood seeped out. Momentster, his face was covered in blood, and his wide-open eyes were filled with horror, reflecting the image of the Heavenly Pce Halberd.


    Zhu Yan¡¯s aura had been forcefully dispersed, the Demonic Qi dissipating like fog. His entire body shook with extreme fear.


    At this moment, he lost all his previous defiance and arrogance, standing frozen in the air, his mind a nk.


    All was silent between heaven and earth!


    Xiao Zi saw this and breathed a sigh of relief. Zhu Yan¡¯s aura had made it uneasy as if it had encountered a sworn enemy.


    The other little monsters couldn¡¯t see what was happening from that far away, but they could see the clouds in the sky torn into two halves, a sight most spectacr. That scene was deeply etched into their minds.


    Master Lin Cliff turned back to Fang Wang and hurriedly said, ¡°Sword Lord, please don¡¯t kill him. I beg you!¡±


    If the cultivators of the Heavenly Sect saw this, they would never believe that their esteemed Sect Master would speak so humbly to someone.


    Fang Wang¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he said, ¡°You already owe me a favor. How will you repay me if you owe me another?¡±


    Hearing this, Master Lin Cliff clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll owe you two favors. As long as it¡¯s within my power, pleasemand me!¡±


    Fang Wang ignored him and looked at Zhu Yan, ¡°Little monster, do you want to live?¡±


    These words clearly reached Zhu Yan¡¯s ears, instantly snapping him back to reality. His ears were filled with nothing but his own intense heartbeat, like war drums.


    He instinctively opened his mouth, wanting to plead for mercy.

 Chapter 147: Roc Bird, Ascenders_1

    Just as the plea for mercy reached the edge of his lips, Zhu Yan suppressed it once again.


    He was born proud, and had never been so humble even in front of his father¡­


    At the moment, Master Lin Ya was also watching him, signaling with his eyes for Zhu Yan to bow his head, yet those eyes felt like two knives piercing Zhu Yan¡¯s heart deeply.


    But the Heavenly Pce Halberd still hung before him, and its terrifying edge made him dare not speak the words, ¡°I do not submit.¡±


    Recalling the terrifying experience just now, Zhu Yan¡¯s heart still trembled. ¡°It seems you are unwilling to bow, in that case, prepare to die!¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s voice sounded, his words cold and indifferent. As they fell, the Heavenly Pce Halberd quivered, startling Zhu Yan into hastily shouting:


    ¡°I want to live! I was wrong! I submit!¡±


    After speaking, Zhu Yan gasped for air, his face covered in blood that would not stop flowing down, devoid now of his earlier arrogance.


    He was certain that Fang Wang would indeed dare to kill him!


    Despite his earlier arrogance and indifference to life and death, in truth, he had never experienced a real threat to his life. His previous life had been smooth sailing, and all his enemies had been cruelly in by him. Not to mention a brush with death, he hadn¡¯t even suffered humiliation before.


    Then the Heavenly Pce Halberd suddenly retracted, swiftly returning to Fang Wang¡¯s hand.


    Zhu Yan and Master Lin Ya both looked toward Fang Wang, their gazes different, but both filled with fear of Fang Wang¡¯s strength.


    They finally understood why Ye Canghai had been defeated.


    Zhu Yan, even more, realized the state of mind Ye Canghai must have had when facing Fang Wang, where all pride and face meant nothing¡ªan afterthought to survival, followed by relief and regret in their hearts. Fang Wang turned to Master Lin Ya and smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t see you out. Farewell.¡±


    With that, he sped his hands in a gesture of respect towards Master Lin Ya, who hastily returned the gesture.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t look at Zhu Yan again but turned and rapidly flew back to Biyou Ind. Right after that, the thick fog around Biyou Ind gathered again, concealing the ind from view.


    Zhu Yan remained in the same spot, staring nkly at Biyou Ind.


    Master Lin Ya flew to his side, heaved a sigh, and said, ¡°The world is vast. There are mountains beyond mountains, heavens beyond the heavens. Your father is not the strongest either. There are always those who won¡¯t give him face. In your future actions, do not be reckless, for not every time will your luck be this good.¡±


    Seeing Zhu Yan¡¯s dispirited appearance, Master Lin Ya suddenly felt that this might actually be a good thing.


    He was a sworn brother to the Emperor, and he had watched Zhu Yan grow up, naturally hoping he would be better.


    Zhu Yan took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Senior, between Sword Lord and my father, who is stronger?¡±


    Master Lin Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°Hard to say. Sword Lord did not show his true capabilities just now. The might of this Sword Lord is beyond that of the Yellow Glyph, you should think about what kind of a figure the


    Sword Saint was, even able to ovee the Xuanzi Bingjun. Receiving the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order from the Sword Saint, this Sword Lord¡¯s strength is unfathomable. In the future, he might well be the Earth Characters Weapon Monarch. ¡±


    Zhu Yan listened, lost in a daze, his bloodied face still reliving the previous sensations, and just the thought of it made him uncontrobly shudder in fear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Master Lin Ya passed by Zhu Yan, but when he had flown about thirty feet away, he noticed that Zhu Yan hadn¡¯t moved at all. He couldn¡¯t help but turn back, frowning at Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan was trembling, his hands clenched into fists.


    ¡°Senior, you go back. I want to stay here!¡±


    ¡°What? Have you lost your mind?¡±


    Master Lin Ya instantly became furious, thinking how this young fool was always messing around.


    Zhu Yan, without turning back, said, ¡°I am not seeking death. I want to take him as my master. The halberd he threw earlier was purely due to physical strength; I can feel that his body is extremely powerful, definitely the strongest I have encountered, even stronger than my father¡¯s. I must take him as my master!¡±


    With that, he flew towards Biyou Ind.


    Master Lin Ya watched him intently.


    As Zhu Yan reached the edge of the thick fog, he shouted loudly, ¡°Senior, I wish to take you as my master, and I¡¯m willing to serve you. Please give me a chance!¡±


    Inside Biyou Ind, no voice came from Fang Wang, but Zhu Yan was not in a hurry. He transformed into a huge roc bird, his body covered with ck feathers, prostrating himself on the sea, his stature majestic and powerful. From a distance, he appeared like a massive ck lion perched on the sea.


    Seeing this, Master Lin Ya¡¯s tightly furrowed brow rxed, and he smiled, turning away.


    At that moment, arge number of Heavenly Sect disciples arrived, drawn by the intense aura previously disyed during the confrontation between Fang Wang and Zhu Yan, which had rmed the entire Heavenly Sect.


    Elsewhere.


    Inside Bivou Ind.


    Xiao Zi leaned close to Fang Wang and asked, ¡°Young Master, will you ept him?¡±


    Fang Wang sat on the edge of a wooden tform, closing his eyes, and said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long he can kneel first.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Yan turned out to be a roc bird, his true form quite handsome indeed.


    But this fool had offended him, and still wanted to take him as a master¡ªit was sheer fantasy.


    Best to leave him hanging for a while longer!


    Fang Wang continued his cultivation, realizing that he was encountering more and more opponents of the Golden Body Realm; he must reach this level soon, lest he be disgraced.


    Xiao Zi did not disturb him any further and turned to leave.


    Days went by, with Zhu Yan prostrating motionless on the sea, almost like a stone statue. Even when storms came, and fierce winds and pouring rain beat down on him, he remainedpletely still, letting the waves churn around him.


    Two years passed in the blink of an eye.


    News of Zhu Yan challenging the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, being chastised, and then seeking to be his disciple had spread throughout the Heavenly Sect and even across the seas.


    Zhu Yan, the son of Emperor Zhu, possessed a special bloodline and was also a top genius of his time, such that even he knelt before the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, drawing many cultivators to the vicinity of Biyou Ind to witness the spectacle. However, out of respect for Zhu Yan¡¯s status, they dared not offend him and could only watch from a distance.


    Biyou Ind, by the sea.


    Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen were looking at the enormous figure shrouded in the dense fog. Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but criticize, ¡°Is this guy asleep or what?¡±


    Zhao Zhen chuckled and said, ¡°Of course not. The halberd strike from our master earlier almost scared him to death. How could he sleep through that?¡±


    Xiao Zi, flicking her tongue, asked, ¡°What if the young master decides to take him in? What then?¡±


    Zhao Zhen countered, ¡°Do you not like that idea?¡±


    ¡°His aura makes me ufortable.¡±


    ¡°That means his bloodline is no ordinary one. After all, you possess the True Dragon Bloodline. If he can make a True Dragon feel ufortable, his qualifications won¡¯t be weak. If that¡¯s the case, he is indeed very likely to be taken under our master¡¯s wing.¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    Xiao Zi suddenly felt displeased.


    Zhao Zhen chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, this could be an opportunity for you.¡± Xiao Zi looked at him, a puzzled expression in her eyes.


    Zhao Zhen said meaningfully, ¡°The reason the master hasn¡¯t taken him in might be because he¡¯s waiting for you to make a move. Think about it, this guy challenged the master; how could the master possibly take him as a disciple? If word spread, how would people view our master? However, the fact that the master hasn¡¯t rejected him suggests that he is indeed interested in his strength and talent. If you could take the initiative to win him over and bring him into your fold, and then the master guides his cultivation, wouldn¡¯t everyone be happy?


    ¡°You would gain a powerful Demon General, the master would gain a valuable pawn, and once the word of this spreads, it would certainly enhance the master¡¯s reputation far and wide. As for Zhu Yan, he would receive guidance from the master. As long as he can be stronger, he certainly wouldn¡¯t mind what his status is.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi opened her serpent eyes wide and pressed, ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Zhao Zhen smiled and said, ¡°False. How could we specte on the master¡¯s thoughts? But whether true or false, if you could subdue Zhu Yan, it would only bring benefits to the master, and no harm.¡±


    Xiao Zi fell into deep thought.


    That very day, Xiao Zi took Zhao Zhen to sea to subdue Zhu Yan.


    Who knew that Zhu Yan would snort in disdain, opening a single Roc Bird eye to look down upon them, saying, ¡°What are you tomand me? Reach the


    Golden Body Realm first then talk!¡±


    Xiao Zi was fuming mad, bursting into curses, which enraged Zhu Yan severely. However, he dared not act against them because of Fang Wang¡¯s face and could only return the insults.


    An extraordinary swearing match unfolded between the two demons on the sea.


    Xiao Zi stubbornly refused to concede, while Zhu Yan had been holding back for too long.


    Their exchange of insultssted five days and nights, until Zhao Zhen almost fell asleep.


    ¡°Quite the lively scene, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    A light chuckle came, startling Xiao Zi, Zhu Yan, and Zhao Zhen, prompting them to turn their heads, only to see a woman in red who had appeared out of nowhere behind them in the sky.


    Xiao Zi widened her serpent eyes and asked in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    Zhu Yan was secretly rmed; he had failed to notice her approach.


    At such a close distance, if she had intended to attack him by surprise, she most likely would have seeded.


    The woman in red lifted her head, and beneath her bamboo hat, a delicate and charming face was revealed. She looked down at Xiao Zi and said with a smile, ¡°I came to check on my husband¡ªgot a problem with that? Continue your quarrel; I¡¯m going inside.¡±


    With that, Zhou Xue flew into the mist.


    Xiao Zi trembled with rage.


    Zhu Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is she the Sword Lord¡¯s partner?¡±


    Xiao Zi red and cursed, ¡°She¡¯s not. She¡¯s a bad woman. I suggest you be careful not to provoke her; she¡¯s extremely vicious!¡±


    Zhao Zhen was curious; Zhou Xue had surprisingly appeared in this ce, and he had also noticed Zhu Yan¡¯s reaction.


    To think that someone of the Golden Body Realm could be so visibly affected¡­


    And Zhao Zhen, recalling some facts, looked frightened.


    ¡°What do you think? Isn¡¯t my ind quite decent?¡±


    Fang Wang stood before Zhou Xue and pointed toward the gallery of pavilions and mountains behind him, asking with a smile that could hardly conceal his pride.


    Zhou Xue nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite nice, and you¡¯re really generous. It must¡¯ve cost a fortune.¡±


    Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°Since I don¡¯t need spirit pills or Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to help with my cultivation, I might as well buy a ce of practice. If you ever want to cultivate, you cane anytime and stay as long as you like.¡±


    Zhou Xue walked forward to the edge of the wooden tform and looked down upon Spirit Eye Lake. She said softly, ¡°That Roc Bird is no simple creature. You should take him in.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°How extraordinary is he?¡±


    Zhou Xue turned to face him and said, ¡°In my past life, he ascended to The


    Upper Realm with me. Although he was not as strong as Xu Qiuming, he did ascend. In The Upper Realm, he became the mount for a great power, which promised him limitless prospects.¡±


    A mount?


    Fang Wang suddenly thought it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to take Zhu Yan as a disciple. It wouldn¡¯t look good.


    He asked curiously, ¡°In the past life, how many people ascended with you?¡±


    Zhou Xue replied, ¡°Including me, just nine. Each ascension can only amodate nine, all of them beings of great destiny. I¡¯ll guide you on how to ascend in the future, but knowing too soon won¡¯t do you any good.¡±


    Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Is ascension a must? From what I¡¯ve heard of your experience, ascending might not be such a good thing..¡±

 Chapter 148: Jiu You Legacy

    Upon hearing Fang Wang¡¯s inquiry, Zhou Xue blinked her eyes and stared at him intently, emitting sounds of wonder and amazement.


    Just as Fang Wang was about to press for an answer, he heard her reply,


    ¡°Without Ascension, one cannot be an Immortal. Without bing an Immortal, eternal life is unattainable. Even though Ascension might not grant the freedom and leisure one desires, it ultimately forges a path to survival.¡± When she spoke those words, Zhou Xue¡¯s face bore a resolute expression.


    Fang Wang, hearing this, chose not to continue. To him, the idea of bing an Immortal in the Mortal Realm was just a hypothesis, meaningless to discuss without having achieved it first.


    He changed the subject and asked, ¡°How long do you intend to stay at sea this time?¡±


    Zhou Xue turned her gaze back to theke and said, ¡°I won¡¯t return to Grand Qi for decades. The Fang Family and Great Abyss Gate have both been arranged properly. I have to seek the opportunity I desire.¡±


    ¡°What opportunity do you still need?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not like you, with an extraordinary destiny and unparalleled aptitude. My body¡¯s talents are mediocre. Even with past life experiences, I must seek out opportunities. If I want to walk a different path than in my previous life, I need to strive for the opportunities I didn¡¯t have before,¡± Zhou Xue spoke leisurely, as if discussing a trivial, everyday matter.


    Feeling the distance between them narrowing as he listened to her speak, Fang


    Wang approached her and said, ¡°Stay on Biyou Ind for two years.¡±


    Zhou Xue nced at him and said, ¡°Why, do you want me to teach you something?¡±


    Fang Wang shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°No. I want to teach you something.¡±


    Three monthster.


    Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen stood by theke, looking at the two on the wooden tform. Zhou Xue took out an oilmp, preventing them from hearing what the two were discussing. They couldn¡¯t even discern the conversation from their lip movements. However, they saw Zhou Xue¡¯s brows tightly furrowed while Fang Wang¡¯s face remained calm.


    In these three months, Fang Wang taught Zhou Xue the Heavenly Dao True Skill.


    Having learned so many peerless techniques from Zhou Xue, he naturally wanted to reciprocate.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhou Xue surpassing him in the Heavenly Dao True Skill either. His greatest advantage was the speed of his cultivation, unmatched by anyone, and he intended to integrate even more techniques into the Heavenly Dao True Skill in the future.


    Which is to say, the current Heavenly Dao True Skill was merely the basic version!


    Zhou Xue looked up at Fang Wang, her eyes filled withplexity, and asked, ¡°Did you really create it?¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s smile curved upward as he responded, ¡°I¡¯ve integrated the Three Great True Cultivations from Ji Hao Sect and meditated for many years before achieving enlightenment. What do you think?¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Xue said, ¡°Even in The Upper Realm, this technique would be considered superior. Common sense dictates that such a technique shouldn¡¯t originate from the Mortal Realm. Could the phenomenon from years ago have been caused by you?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    Zhou Xue smiled, her face reflecting a mixture of emotions.


    Time and again, Fang Wang surprised her. She couldn¡¯t help butpare him with the peerless geniuses she had heard of in her past life, and greater ambitions began to take shape in her heart.


    Perhaps her greatest gain from reincarnation was not walking an unprecedented path but ensuring Fang Wang¡¯s survival.


    Was this genius, who should have made all the proud geniuses of the world look pale, destined to die before even beginning his Cultivation journey?


    Fang Wang quite enjoyed her gaze¡ªwith not only the satisfaction of repaying a debt but also the gratification of recognition.


    Zhou Xue looked at Fang Wang and said earnestly, ¡°This technique must not be taught to others, including the Fang Family. First, it would bring significant trouble; second, the technique is profound and elusive. Even if you teach it to your family members, they would not be able to master it in their lifetime. Based on my judgment, even if I were to cultivate this technique, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult to achieve Great Completion before Ascension.¡±


    Fang Wang wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, it had taken him one thousand four hundred and twenty years to cultivate the Heavenly Dao True Skill to Great Perfection!


    Plus, the time spent on the Three Great True Cultivations altogether exceeded three thousand one hundred years!


    And that was three thousand years of doing nothing else but sleeping, fully dedicated to cultivation!


    How long would it take others to reach the same level?


    ¡°I¡¯m not that foolish. I¡¯m only teaching you, especially since you¡¯ve also taught me many techniques. No one has had a greater impact on my path of cultivation than you,¡± Fang Wang replied.


    This was the truth. The Sris Scripture alone earned him the qualifications to pursue all kinds of opportunities!


    Otherwise, even in possession of the Heavenly Pce, he would have had to start with the most basic techniques and work his way up. Perhaps he could eventually acquire the Three Great True Cultivations, but it would take much longer.


    Zhou Xue and Fang Wang looked at each other, falling into a brief silence.


    After a moment, Zhou Xue remarked with emotion, ¡°What a remarkable Heavenly Dao True Skill. It truly deserves to be named after the Heavenly Dao. I will start by memorizing the foundational practice. I will cultivate it.¡±


    The fact that an Immortal Venerable was willing to learn it spoke volumes of the Heavenly Dao True Skill¡¯s power.


    Fang Wang couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°What is your current strength? How does itpare to the Mahayana Realm?¡±


    Zhou Xue blinked and said, ¡°The same as you. Although my realm has not reached the Mahayana Realm, I possess the strength topete with it.¡±


    Fang Wang waved his hand, ¡°I certainly can¡¯tpete with the Mahayana


    Realm; I haven¡¯t even fought with it.¡±


    Soon after, Zhou Xue stood up, and Fang Wang followed suit.


    ¡°There is something I have been hesitant about, but now I am not,¡± Zhou Xue said, looking towards the horizon.


    Fang Wang asked what it was.


    Zhou Xue replied, ¡°I want you to help me kill someone.¡±


    Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    Zhou Xue answered calmly, ¡°The Jiu You True Person of the Eternal Life Pavilion. He was one of the Ascenders from our past life, and in that life, he became the greatest disaster of the Southern Celestial Sea. He opened the Jiu You Spring Eye in the Southern Celestial Sea, disrupting the order of Yin and Yang. With the Spring Eye wide open, countless evil spirits emerged, bringing cmity to the living, and he did it all to gain the Jiu You heritage in the Underworld. Following that, both the human n¡¯s sects and the Demon Race¡¯s forces hunted him, but to no avail. In the end, he became one of the most powerful beings in the Mortal Realm. Only the Great Saint who possessed the Nine Lives Precious Spirit could suppress him, yet not kill him.¡±


    ¡°In about thirty years, the Eternal Life Pavilion will host an internal trial where both the twenty-four True Persons and the seventy-two Sword Lords can go. Assassinating the Jiu You True Person during the trials is the best opportunity. Doing so could also elevate you to True Person status. Moreover, during this trial, the Jiu You True Person will receive a Jiu You opportunity which he will useter to prepare for the Jiu You Spring Eye n. I am not one of the pavilion¡¯s Sword Lords, and I have an opportunity that I cannot afford to miss. The timing is just around the trial¡¯s schedule, and the two locations are far apart.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you doing this for all living beings?


    Zhou Xue¡¯s gaze turned icy as she said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not that righteous. Apart from the hatred in the Mortal Realm, we have an even greater grudge after Ascending. In our past life, my disciples and I suffered many attacks from powerful enemies, among them the Jiu You True Person.¡±


    Fang Wang remained silent.


    This was the first time Zhou Xue had mentioned her cause of death.


    Zhou Xue looked at him and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have this intention originally. It was only after hearing about your victory over Ye Canghai that I started thinking this way. But Ye Canghai is nothingpared to the Jiu You True Person, so I only thought about it until now. You have created the Heavenly Dao True Skill, and its might is sufficient to kill the Jiu You True Person.¡±


    ¡°The Jiu You heritage is the most mysterious of inheritances. Even after my


    Ascension in the previous life, I couldn¡¯t f¨¹lly unravel the mysteries of the Jiu You heritage. Yet one thing is for certain: the Jiu You True Person who obtained this heritage is the most enigmatic and unrestrained among those of us who Ascended.¡±


    Locking eyes with her, Fang Wang said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel obligated. The actions of the Jiu You True Person afterward benefited only himself. The number of creatures that died because of him reached tens of millions and is incalcble,¡± Zhou Xue added.


    Fang Wangughed and said, ¡°Your enemies are my enemies. In Grand Qi, I stand out sharply, but there are very few who dare to trouble me or the Fang Family. It must be you who have been resolving these matters behind the scenes. ¡±


    Seeing his smile, Zhou Xue¡¯s icy demeanor also melted away as she said with a gentleugh, ¡°The Jiu You True Person is ruthless. There will be at least three True Persons who will die by his hand during the trials. You must be careful. If you cannot defeat him, then give up and leave it to me to solveter.¡±


    Fang Wang shrugged and said, ¡°If I really can¡¯t beat him, I will run. After all, while the green hillsst, there¡¯ll be wood to burn.¡±


    Zhou Xue shook her head, smiling in spite of herself, then turned and waved her hand, saying, ¡°I¡¯m off.¡±


    ¡°So soon? Don¡¯t we still have thirty years?¡± Fang Wang quickly asked.


    ¡°I n to create a Great Saint for the Fang Family and secure three more Ascension spots. There¡¯s no time to waste.¡±


    Zhou Xue didn¡¯t look back; she lifted her hand, and the oilmp flew into her sleeve. She then rose into the air and swiftly flew into the dense fog by the sea, disappearing from sight.


    Without Fang Wang needing to activate the Formation, she deftly maneuvered through the fog several times and easily exited the Formation.


    Fang Wang watched the direction she left in, suddenly feeling a pang of guilt.


    His contributions to the Fang Family paled inparison to Zhou Xue¡¯s efforts. In fact, his peaceful Cultivation life, untroubled by familial issues, wasrgely thanks to Zhou Xue.


    Xiao Zi quickly approached Fang Wang with curiosity, asking, ¡°Young Master, what were you two discussing? It took so long.¡±


    Fang Wang answered, ¡°Nothing much. Go and call Zhu Yan in.¡±


    ¡°Ah? You are taking him as your disciple?¡±


    ¡°Go now!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Xiao Zi immediately sprang into action, while Fang Wang took out the Biyou Jade Token and opened the Formation in front of Zhu Yan.


    Soon after, Zhu Yan, having assumed human form, came to Fang Wang cautiously. He knelt before Fang Wang, his forehead touching the ground.


    Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen stood not far away, watching them with curiosity.


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°What do you know about the affairs of the sea?¡±


    Zhu Yan quickly lifted his head and said, ¡°I was born in the Southern Celestial Sea, and I know nearly everything about it. Sword Lord, what would you like to know? Or is there someone in particr you wish to inquire about?¡±


    Fang Wang looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you know of the Jiu You True Person?¡±


    Zhu Yan nodded and said, ¡°Of course, one of the Eternal Life Pavilion¡¯s twenty-four True Persons. The Jiu You True Person once paid a visit to my father.¡±


    Could the Sword Lord be aiming for a position among the True Persons?


    So ruthless?


    I like it!


    Repressing his excitement and feeling as though he was about to be a part of Fang Wang¡¯s faction, Zhu Yan said.


    Without any change in expression, Fang Wangmanded, ¡°Continue.¡±


    Zhu Yan excitedly began to borate, ¡°The Jiu You True Person is truly talented, the youngest of the twenty-four True Persons, but also the most controversial. He did not be a True Person through the cultivation of the Eternal Life Pavilion but advanced to that position step by step through ughter. He killed¡­ themanders of Heaven, Earth, Profundity, and


    Yellow¡­.¡±

 Chapter 149: Southern Celestial Four Heroes, Sword Qj Dead Sea

    Zhu Yan indeed wasn¡¯t boasting; when it came to matters of the sea, he knew a great deal and spoke at length about Jiu You True Person. He recounted all the deeds of Jiu You True Person since the time he became renowned.


    Born in an archipgo academy, Jiu You True Person first became famous for stealing the academy¡¯s treasure and killing the academy¡¯s head. After that, he disappeared for fifty years, and when he reappeared, he had achieved the Condensation Spirit Realm. By executing Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, his name spread far and wide.


    Later on, Jiu You True Person executed the Sword Sovereigns with the characters Xuan, Di, and Tian, advancing step by step to a high position in the Eternal Life Pavilion. The reason for his controversy was that all the opponents he killed were his close friends.


    ¡°This man killed his master and his friends, stopping at nothing to rise to power, which I greatly disdain. However, my father actually admires him, saying that no matter what means he uses, at least he has always been growing stronger. Perhaps he could be one of the strongest beings in this world.¡± As Zhu Yan said this, he was visibly indignant.


    Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but dart over, saying, ¡°He is indeed stronger than you. You foolishly challenged my master and kept saying you weren¡¯t afraid of dying, but what was the result?¡±


    Zhu Yan¡¯s face instantly turned crimson, and he was very angry. Yet in front of Fang Wang, he dared not make a scene and could only lower his head.


    Fang Wang nced at Xiao Zi, frightening her into shrinking back.


    This fellow¡¯s bearing is insufficient. If he were let loose, even if he became a Demon King, he would probably be betrayed and executed by his own subordinates one day.


    Better to keep him by my side for entertainment!


    Fang Wang looked at Zhu Yan, saying, ¡°The karma between you and me prevents me from making you my disciple, but I do need a mount. If you are willing, I will do my best to cultivate you without stinting on my legacy. If you¡¯re unwilling, then leave.¡±


    Zhu Yan suddenly looked up, his expression one of astonishment.


    His face changed rapidly from green to red. He felt humiliated, yet he could not bear to leave. After the previous battle, he was convinced that Fang Wang was even stronger than his own father¡ªsuch an aura he had never encountered before. He even believed that Fang Wang possessed unimaginably powerful body cultivation techniques.


    Xiao Zi urged, ¡°If you feel humiliated, then leave quickly!¡±


    Zhao Zhen floated over, saying, ¡°Yes, being a mount is quite shameful. After all, he is a favored son of heaven who has enjoyed riches and pleasures to the extreme. Even if the chance to be an immortal through longevity were in front of him, the price would be enduring hundreds, or even more, years of tedium. Not just this favored son of heaven, but even ordinary mortals like me would give up.¡±


    Zhu Yan took a deep breath, looked at Fang Wang, and said solemnly, ¡°Senior, please forgive my impudence. The matter of bing a mount isn¡¯t just about me¡ªit would also affect my father¡¯s reputation. Could you please show me your true strength, at least to give me the resolve to face my fatherter on?¡± His gaze was intense as he stared at Fang Wang, filled with expectation.


    Fang Wang smiled, saying, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you feel my cultivation state.¡±


    After speaking, he closed his eyes.


    Zhu Yan was puzzled¡ªwhat was there to see about a cultivation state?


    Just then, Fang Wang suddenly radiated a vast aura. As it rose crescendo by crescendo, nature¡¯s spiritual energy surged madly into his body. Zhu Yan¡¯s eyes widened, and his mouth slowly dropped open.


    What kind of Qi Gathering speed is this?


    And this aura¡­


    Gazing at Fang Wang, who was surrounded by white mes, Zhu Yan suddenly saw an indefinable radiance that inexplicably gave him the urge to bow down in worship.


    ¡°Senior¡­ I¡­ I think I can make a decision now¡­¡±


    Clouds and winds surged above the sea, where every year, people stirred up the winds of change in the world. As the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph retreated into seclusion for many years, his fame began to wane, while other figures captured the attention of the world.


    Cann Academy.


    Beyond the cultivation, disciples of the Saint Talent Hall began to discuss worldly matters again. They were seated in meditation, cultivating and conversing simultaneously.


    ¡°Have you heard? The Southern Celestial Four Heroes, a once-in-a-century event, have emerged, and our region has no one on the list.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard. They are Chen Shang, Dugu Wenhun, Ji Haotian, and Zhu Yan the


    Immortal.¡¯


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of them¡ªare they that strong?¡±


    ¡°All four of them are transcendental beings who have surpassed the Golden


    Body Realm, and sess depends on being under five hundred years old.¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡ªthese people surpassed the Golden Body Realm in less than five hundred years? That¡¯s just preposterous!¡±


    Gu Li was cultivating with her eyes closed, likewise listening.


    The Southern Celestial Four Heroes, a title that sounded quite impressive.


    She decided to include this information in her letter, believing Fang Wang would be very interested in such a title.


    Suddenly, someone curiously asked who among the four should be considered the leader of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes.


    Someone said, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s Zhu Yan the Immortal, one of the twenty-four real people of the Eternal Life Pavilion, and his strength is second to none.¡±


    Others had different opinions, ¡°I think Dugu Wenhun has the qualifications to be the leader of the Four Heroes. He alone stormed into the Grand Yu Dynasty, executed Qiyun Tianzi under everyone¡¯s gaze, and then left with poise. Although a hundred years have passed, the tale is still widely spread!¡±


    ¡°Chen Shang was born in the Soul Sculpting Realm, possessed a Heaven Yuan


    Spirit Treasure, and lost it to someone else. Later, he reforged a Heaven Yuan


    Spirit Treasure at the Spirit Elixir Realm. Already able to contend with the Golden Body Realm in the Condensation Realm, who knows how terrifying his strength is now? Although he doesn¡¯t have many battle achievements, his innate talent is definitely the highest!¡±


    ¡°Ji Haotian, from a Qiyun Tianzi to a Cultivator, naturally possesses the True Dragon aura, impervious to demons. He once fought five Golden Body Realm cultivators and was undefeated. Besides, he is the only one among the four with arge sect¡¯s backing; he should be the leader of the Four Heroes!¡±


    Disciples with humble family backgrounds listened as scions of great families discussed the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, all revealing longing expressions.


    The Southern Celestial Four Heroes, indeed, each one stood out from the crowd.


    Some people wondered if Chu Yin would be one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, which quieted the yard down.


    Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasures were rare, but possessing one didn¡¯t guarantee bing one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes!


    Since Chu Yin was not in the yard, the disciples were silent; if he were there, surely they would be singing his praises.


    Just then, an elder descended from the sky,nding in the courtyard. All the disciples rose to their feet and bowed respectfully to him.


    The elder held a horsetail whisk, exuding an immortal aura and daoist bones. He looked around at everyone and slowly asked, ¡°Is there anyone who wishes to devote themselves to the path of sword cultivation?¡±


    No sooner had he spoken, a number of disciples stood up, a full third of those present, including Gu Li.


    The elder smiled with satisfaction and said, ¡°The Sword Qi Dead Sea is about to recede, and the Jianhun Tomb will soon appear. Cann Academy is preparing to lead disciples to seek the Sword Soul opportunities. We depart today; those who wish to go, get your belongings ready!¡± The Sword Qi Dead Sea, the Jianhun Tomb!


    Most disciples appeared puzzled, but a very few were excited.


    Gu Li had not heard of the Jianhun Tomb, but the words ¡°Sword Soul opportunity¡± were fatally attractive for a sword cultivator like her.


    To catch up with Fang Wang, she needed to seek opportunities to make up for the gap in talent!


    Having arrived at sea, she heard many tales of defying the heavens and changing fate. As long as one was young, everything was hopeful!


    After Zhou Xue¡¯s departure, Fang Wang devoted himself to cultivation. His goal was to reach the Golden Body Realm within thirty years to have a better chance of dealing with Jiu You True Person in the Eternal Life Pavilion trial.


    After witnessing Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation stance, Zhu Yan willingly became Fang Wang¡¯s mount, and Fang Wang did not disappoint him, directly passing on the True Combat Technique to Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan had a powerful physical body butcked temperament; the True Combat Technique was perfect for ensuring he maintained a purebat heart during battles.


    Excited by the heritage of the True Combat Technique, Zhu Yan felt fortunate, as it was his first encounter with such a cultivation technique dedicated tobat, and he was more grateful for his decision.


    Following the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, he might truly obtain the fate to achieve immortality.


    Fang Wang also learned about Zhu Yan¡¯s lineage: he was a half-breed, his father being a Roc Bird from the top echelons of demon bloodlines, though not as powerful as the ancient Rocs. His mother was a fox spirit.


    This made Fang Wang marvel¡ªthe Cultivation World had no reproductive barriers.


    Although Zhu Yan was a half-breed, his true form was that of a Roc Bird, a mutated one, and his talent surpassed that of most of his siblings.


    Time passed.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Ten years flew by.


    Fang Wang had reached the eighthyer of the Cross-Void Realm, with twenty more years to break through to the Golden Body Realm.


    One day, Qu Xunhun visited Fang Wang, bringing the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones that he had been wanting.


    In Grand Qi, Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones were rare, monopolized by the major sects, but at sea, they were not such scarce items.


    Qu Xunhun nced at Zhu Yan, who was cultivating by theke not far away, then turned to Fang Wang and said, ¡°Sword Lord, would you like to hear about the recent major events at sea?


    Since he hade, he naturally wanted to perform well.


    The inclusion of Zhu Yan in Fang Wang¡¯s ranks made Qu Xunhun more respectful and expectant of Fang Wang.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it,¡± Fang Wang said as he took a storage bag and checked the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones inside.


    There weren¡¯t just one or two Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones but thousands. They could be piled into a Suling tform. Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones could automatically absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy. Once the Suling tform was built, there was no more worry.


    Qu Xunhun began to speak of the turbulent affairs at sea, starting with the Southern Celestial Four Heroes.


    Fang Wang was especially interested in the name Ji Haotian and wondered about his rtion to Ji Rutian. As for the other three, it was his first time hearing of them.


    Then, Qu Xunhun mentioned the Jianhun Tomb of the Sword Qi Dead Sea.


    ¡°The Sword Qi Dead Sea recedes every few hundred years, and this time, a million sword cultivators went topete for the Sword Soul opportunities.


    However, the most dramatic part of this Sword Soul struggle was that the one who seized the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit was a young cultivator who had just stepped into the Condensation Spirit Realm, by the name of Fang Hanyu, ¡± Qu Xunhun remarked with amazement.


    ¡°What? Fang Hanyu?¡± Xiao Zi suddenly rushed over, and Zhao Zhen and Zhu Yan also curiously listened as Qu Xunhun recounted the affairs at sea.


    Qu Xunhun was taken aback and asked, ¡°Could it be that Sword Lord knows Fang Hanyu?¡±


    Instead of responding, Fang Wang asked, ¡°What is the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit?¡±


    Qu Xunhun replied, ¡°A Sword Soul is the obsession that remains after a sword cultivator¡¯s death, containing one¡¯s Sword Intent. The longer it exists, the stronger the Sword Soul bes. In thispetition, only Fang Hanyu obtained the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit. Hees from the Chenjian Sect, but those protecting him weren¡¯t from the sect; rather, they were several powerful cultivators with mysterious origins.¡±


    ¡°Now the name of Fang Hanyu has spread throughout the world, and countless sword cultivators desire to seize the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit within him..¡±

 Chapter 150: The Reincarnation of an Immortal, Unrivaled Under the Heavens

    Hearing about the deeds of Fang Hanyu, Fang Wang thought of Zhou Xue and guessed that the Jin Xiao Sect must have made a move, otherwise, with Fang Hanyu¡¯s strength, obtaining the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit would have been nearly impossible.


    ¡°Where is Fang Hanyu now?¡± Fang Wang asked.


    He was worried that the Chenjian Sect couldn¡¯t protect Fang Hanyu.


    Qu Xunhun answered, ¡°His whereabouts are currently unknown. It¡¯s been three years since he acquired the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit.¡±


    Fang Wang nodded, ¡°If there is any news of Fang Hanyu¡¯s whereabouts, inform me with the Token.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Qu Xunhun agreed, then talked about some of the tempestuous events at sea. After the time it took to burn incense, he took his leave.


    Xiao Zi came to Fang Wang¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Young Master, are you worried about Fang Hanyu?¡±


    Fang Wang closed his eyes and said, ¡°Do not worry. To be a true power, one must go through countless hardships. Let him resolve this on his own.¡±


    ¡°What if a Great Cultivator of the Golden Body Realm makes a move against him?¡± Xiao Zi pressed.


    Fang Wang snorted lightly and said, ¡°Then we will see if he has the fate to live until I learn of it.¡±


    Not far away, Zhu Yan silently took note of the name Fang Hanyu and continued to cultivate.


    The True Combat Technique was vast and profound. After ten years of practice, although he had not mastered it, he increasingly found the technique remarkable. Most importantly, Fang Wang had said that once he mastered the True Combat Technique, he would be taught even stronger Cultivation Techniques, including Spells.


    The very True Combat Technique made him see the possibility of surpassing his father. If he could learn even stronger exceptional skills, the thought alone thrilled him.


    Zhao Zhen floated by theke, and upon seeing him trembling all over again, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    ¡°Geniuses tend to be arrogant, always thinking they can master all the Divine Skills in the world¡­¡±


    Thinking this, Zhao Zhen turned to find those little monsters.


    The days on Biyou Ind passed in tranquility.


    However, there is no ce in the world that remains peaceful forever. After several months, someone came to break the serenity of Biyou Ind.


    ¡°Is the seventh brother here?¡±


    A thunderous shout came from beyond the thick fog, sounding like a giant bell. Zhu Yan abruptly opened his eyes and looked to Fang Wang, saying, ¡°Master, my eldest brother Zhu Li has arrived. May I let him in to inform him of my decision?¡±


    Fang Wang took out the Biyou Jade Token, and with a thought, the dense fog began to disperse in the direction from which Zhu Li¡¯s voice came.


    Zhu Yan rose and flew off.


    After a while.


    Zhu Yan returned with a valiant man, the two bearing a strong resemnce to each other. However, Zhu Li was taller than Zhu Yan, d in ck scale armor, with a Roc Iron Crown on his forehead, exuding a formidable aura.


    Zhu Li¡¯s face was frosty, the fiery rage in his eyes almost spilling out, while Zhu Yan wore a face full of anticipation, not knowing what the brothers had discussed.


    The brothers flew above Spirit Eye Lake, and Zhu Li looked at Fang Wang and said in a deep voice, ¡°Sword Lord, you dare let my younger brother serve as your mount? You show no respect to my emperor father!¡±


    Fang Wang slowly opened his eyes, his gaze calm as he looked toward him. Xiao Zi retorted, ¡°Ask your brother, did my Young Master ever force him?¡±


    Zhu Li, trying to control his anger, said, ¡°My seventh brother tells me that your fist is the strongest in the world; let me experience it then. If you truly are that strong, I will not stop my brother from being your mount and will even help you persuade my emperor father!¡±


    Zhu Yan quickly made a gesture of respect and said, ¡°Master, please do not kill him. Just scare him a bit.¡±


    ¡°Kill me? Ha! Zhu Yan, you truly are a failure!¡±


    Zhu Li red at Zhu Yan, his toneced with frustration and disappointment.


    Fang Wang rose into the air, sighing and saying, ¡°Well then, for the sake of Zhu Yan, I will let you experience it¡ªthis one time only. My fist is meant for ying enemies.¡±


    Zhu Li scoffed, ¡°I¡¯ve seen plenty of fists meant for killing enemies. I hope the Sword Lord can convince me!¡±


    Under the blue sky, a massive gap appeared in the thick fog surrounding Biyou Ind. Following the gap, a swath of clouds in the firmament was torn asunder, stretching all the way to the horizon.


    The flora on Biyou Ind quivered, then gradually returned to calm.


    At this moment, Zhu Li was sweating profusely, his pupils shaking, his body trembling. The iron crown on his forehead had flown off, his long hair in disarray, and next to his left ear, a fist lingered less than four centimeters away from his ear, which was bleeding.


    ¡°I¡­ concede,¡± Zhu Li uttered with a trembling voice, eyes full of fear and despair.


    Fang Wang slowly withdrew his fist without saying a word and turned to fly back to the wooden tform to continue his meditation and cultivation.


    Zhu Yan hurriedly flew to Zhu Li¡¯s side and pulled him towards the beach.


    Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen showed no surprise, but the little monsters were overwhelmingly excited.


    On the beach, Zhu Yanughed triumphantly, ¡°Big brother, now you


    understand my choice! He is no ordinary man. Following him, I may be ridiculed for the next few hundred years, but ultimately, even as his mount, I shall be revered by all beings.¡±


    Zhu Li came back to his senses. He wanted to say there was nothing so divine, but the harrowing experience had not yet left him, and the mere thought made him shudder uncontrobly.


    Countless emotions converged, and Zhu Li could only spit out one word: ¡°Fine.¡±


    He heavily patted Zhu Yan on the shoulder, then turned and left, taking advantage of the fog not having gathered yet, to leave this ce.


    Zhu Yan looked at his deste and cold back, a smile appearing on his face as he secretly thought, ¡°Father didn¡¯t pass on the true teachings to me, only to you, but I will make you regret it. Sooner orter, when you recall today, you will regret not having followed in my footsteps!¡±


    Intimidating Zhu Li didn¡¯t bring Fang Wang any pleasure, he continued to cultivate.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Yan chatted with Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen, hiding together.


    Upon hearing that Zhu Li was at the seventhyer of the Golden Body Realm, Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen¡¯s eyelids twitched violently.


    It was then that they realized just how terrifying Fang Wang¡¯s strength was.


    Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen had watched Fang Wang grow up, and being the closest to Fang Wang, they couldn¡¯tprehend his rate of growth.


    ¡°Let me tell you, I hate my eldest brother the most, to be precise, I despise all my brothers and sisters. They look down on my mother because she is a fox spirit, and have excluded me since childhood. My brother¡¯s visit this time seems caring, but in reality, it was an opportunity for him to suppress me. I understand all this¡­¡±


    Zhu Yan said with his arms folded across his chest and a stream of curses.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Zhen immediately empathized, as he too felt this way being in the royal family.


    After Zhu Yan finished speaking, Xiao Zi¡¯s impression of him changed, and couldn¡¯t help butfort him: ¡°It¡¯s fine, following our young master is the greatest fortune in the world. You may be a mount, but there¡¯s no difference between you and us. Let me tell you, our young master is only one hundred eleven years old, do you know what that means?¡±


    ¡°What? One hundred¡­


    Zhu Yan¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, he eximed and, the next second, he quickly shut his mouth, fearing Fang Wang would see him.


    Zhao Zhen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I can vouch for it. Such age, yet he can sweep through the Golden Body Realm, even we don¡¯t know how strong he truly is. If this isn¡¯t an Immortal reincarnated, what is?¡±


    Zhu Yan was stunned, unable to speak. As a genius, he understood what Fang Wang¡¯s age represented.


    Impossible!


    Such a terrifying talent shouldn¡¯t exist in the Mortal Realm!


    Which meant that the Sword Lord really could be an Immortal reincarnated¡­


    Zhao Zhen sighed, ¡°You might not believe it, but I was supposed to die by his hands¡­¡±


    He began to recount his own past, and Xiao Zi didn¡¯t stop him.


    Zhu Yan listened intently, his expression growingplicated. By the time he finished, only excitement remained.


    He tried to view Fang Wang from Zhao Zhen¡¯s perspective and found it truly terrifying. Fang Wang, having no important figure supporting him, relied solely on his ownprehension and talent to reach this day, he was convinced that Fang Wang wasn¡¯t a mere mortal.


    Perhaps, challenging the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph was the most fortuitous decision of his life!


    In the future, his status as a mount might be his most proud identity!


    Above the boundless ocean, a huge Jade Sword sped along, brimming with Sword Qi, unstoppable.


    Atop the Jade Sword sat three figures, with a middle-aged man in in clothes at the very front ¨C his face weathered, meditating as he piloted the sword. Behind him was a woman in blue, also meditating, but asionally looking back at the man behind her. That man was none other than Fang Hanyu.


    Fang Hanyu¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, with a blood -colored vertical line between his eyebrows, faintly emitting a golden glow.


    ¡°Kid, are you really going to find that so-called Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph? The mere Yellow Glyph Monarch can¡¯t protect you; what exactly is your rtionship with him?¡± the man in in clothes asked without turning his head.


    The woman in blue turned and said, ¡°Yes, if it really won¡¯t do, let¡¯s leave the ocean, return to the Jin Xiao Sect.¡±


    Fang Hanyu replied, ¡°No, the main base of the Jin Xiao Sect is in Grand Qi. If we go back, it will bring catastrophe upon Grand Qi. Let¡¯s go to Biyou Ind. The Sword Sovereign of Biyou Ind possesses abilities surpassing that of the


    Yellow Glyph Monarch! I believe in him!¡±


    The man in in clothes sighed and said, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go. But at the earliest, it will take half a month to get there. I hope we can hold out that long.¡±


    The woman in blue scoffed, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you boast about being invincible in the world? Howe the first time you take me out for training, we¡¯re being chased so pitifully?¡±


    The man in in clothes blushed, mumbling, ¡°How would I have known the Demon Monarch had arranged such a dangerous mission for me? This kid¡¯s really ruthless too, gaining the approval of the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit. The hatred he¡¯s attracted is just too much; who knows what kind of monsters will pop up next¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so you¡¯re not invincible after all!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, in the sea from which your mother and Ie, your dad is indeed invincible¡­¡±


    This father-daughter pair started to bicker, and Fang Hanyu felt extremely guilty listening to their conversation.


    However, recalling the achievements of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph he had heard of earlier, his heart filled with fervor.


    He knew that Fang Wang had inherited the Sword Monarch Order, so he regarded Fang Wang as hope.


    If it were other tribe members, Fang Hanyu would fear getting them involved, but Fang Wang often told him that if he encountered trouble he couldn¡¯t resolve, to find him early to avoid irreversible tragedies and regrets.


    ¡°Fang Wang, you often boast that you have never been defeated. This time, you better not fail¡­ I¡¯ve brought you a great treasure!¡±


    Fang Hanyu thought frowningly, then opened his eyes, the blood pupil and green iris of the Absolute Heart Evil Eye were so frightening and sinister.


    Just at that moment, sounds of tearing through the air came from behind.


    ¡°Dammit, these guys really don¡¯t know when to stop. Precious daughter, form up, let¡¯s make sure theye but never return,¡± the man in in clothes cursed. As his words fell, the woman in blue immediately stood up, turned toward the back of Fang Hanyu, and with a wave of her right hand, five Treasured Swords materialized around her.

 Chapter 151: Fang Wang Save Me! [Third Release, Request for Monthly Pass]

    The night air was slightly cool as the sea breeze passed through the thick fog and entered Biyou Ind.


    Lamps were lit in front of the pavilion by Spirit Eye Lake, casting a mesmerizing glow on the scenery.


    Fang Wang, who was in the midst of cultivating, suddenly sensed something and took out the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order. The voice of Qu Xunhun came from within, ¡°Sword Lord, I have located Fang Hanyu¡¯s whereabouts.


    Currently, sixteen Dao Sects and countless Loose Cultivators are chasing him. He is heading toward the Heavenly Sect, and it¡¯s very likely that he is seeking refuge with you. He should arrive at Biyou Ind in two more days.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately replied, ¡°Alright, I am aware now.¡± So many people were hunting Fang Hanyu?


    Fang Wang wasn¡¯t worried about Fang Hanyu bringing trouble to him; if Fang


    Hanyu was driven to seek him out, it seemed he truly had no other option left.


    It had been only half a year since Zhu Li¡¯s departure, and Fang Wang was still far from reaching the ninth level of the Cross-Void Realm. However, he was confident that he could break through to the Golden Body Realm within ten years, especially since he was only one hundred and twelve years old.


    Early the next day, Fang Wang got up and went to the seashore. He conjured the Rainbow Sword, sword in hand, and closed his eyes facing the sea.


    He began to ponder the fusion of sword techniques.


    He wanted to integrate the Celestial Sword Intent with the Jinghong Divine Sword Art. It might not bepleted before Fang Hanyu¡¯s arrival, but Fang Hanyu¡¯s predicament inspired him to revisit the Sword Dao.


    Zhu Yan flew in the sky, gazing at Fang Wang¡¯s silhouette for a while before returning to Xiao Zi, who was on the other side of the ind, instructing a monster on the beach.


    ¡°How does the master fare with his Sword Dao?¡± Zhu Yan asked curiously.


    Xiao Zi huffed, ¡°The young master¡¯s Sword Dao is naturally unmatched in this world. His true strength isn¡¯t his fists but the sword in his hand. When he draws his sword, that¡¯s when he¡¯s truly serious.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Yan felt both ashamed and invigorated.


    The stronger Fang Wang was, the more it proved his choice was correct.


    ¡°Forget it, I should continue practicing the True Combat Technique.¡±


    Zhu Yan shook his head with a wry smile and turned to leave.


    Above the Canghai Sea, a huge Jade Sword flew over ind after ind, leaving behind myriad traces of Sword Qi.


    The man in in clothes was still riding the sword while his daughter, the woman dressed in blue, stood behind Fang Hanyu, operating five swords. As the five swords waved, countless sword shadows crisscrossed the skies, and the overwhelming Sword Qi rampaged in an unpredictable pattern, wreaking havoc on the numerous Sword Cultivators in the rear.


    Thousands of Sword Cultivators pursued them in great numbers, some riding


    Flying Swords, others surrounded by swirling Sword Qi. The leading Sword Cultivators, while chasing, unleashed their Swordsmanship, but their Sword Qi temporarily failed to prate the Sword Array of the woman in blue.


    ¡°Father, my Spiritual Power is almost depleted!¡±


    The woman in blue said urgently, her face weary.


    Before the man in in clothes could respond, Fang Hanyu stood up and said,


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    The woman in blue nced at him and scolded, ¡°Stop messing around, your injuries have not yet healed, be careful of bacsh from the Sword Soul!¡±


    With the Absolute Heart Evil Eye open, Fang Hanyu looked like a fierce ghost. A smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Miss Qin, we have entered the Heavenly Sect¡¯s territory; Biyou Ind should not be far. ording to the person Mr. Qin captured before, it should take no more than two hours to reach Biyou Ind. Let me take over; once we get to Biyou Ind, we¡¯ll be safe.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Let him do it!¡±


    The man in in clothes cut off his daughter, his tone heavy.


    Hearing this, the woman in blue had no choice but to step back behind Fang Hanyu. Fang Hanyu¡¯s gaze intensified, and a giant sword shadow formed of Sword Qi appeared in front, blocking the iing multitude of Sword Qi.


    The man in in clothes looked back at Fang Hanyu, his eyes full of meaning.


    He thought to himself, ¡°Sword Qi Treasure Spirit, Ten Thousand Year Sword Soul, if this child survives this ordeal, he might truly be my greatest reliance in the future¡­¡±


    Fang Hanyu raised his right hand, and streaks of Sword Qi overflowed from his palm. Upon closer inspection, tiny sword shadows seemed to be swirling. These Sword Qi rapidly coalesced into a blood-red Broad Sword.


    Gripping this sword, Fang Hanyu¡¯s right hand trembled violently as if he could no longer hold on to it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just entered the Condensation Spirit Realm; trying to use the power of the Sword Soul is very dangerous!¡± Qin Tang eximed, her blue clothing pping wildly in the wind, her hair whipped into disarray.


    He suddenly lifted the sword, pointing it at the many Sword Qi pursuing them from behind. The blood-red Broad Sword unleashed a bloody rainbow that swept across the sky, immediately scattering therge army of Sword Cultivators in the distance.


    But he couldn¡¯t withdraw the sword and had to hold it with both hands.


    ¡°Such recklessness!¡±


    Qin Tang muttered under her breath. She immediately sat down to cultivate as she had already run out of Elixirs from being chased for so long. Now, if she wanted to restore her Spiritual Power, she had no choice but to sit and cultivate.


    ¡°How dare you intrude into the territory of the Heavenly Sect!¡±


    A bellowing voice came, and figures approached swiftly from the front of the Jade Sword, their presence formidable.


    Qin Hong immediately shouted, ¡°We are close friends of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph and wish to visit him!¡±


    He was not sure of the rtionship between the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph and the Heavenly Sect, but since the Sword Sovereign had chosen to reside in the sea area of the Heavenly Sect, he guessed their rtionship couldn¡¯t be too bad.


    Upon hearing this, the Heavenly Sect cultivators immediately stepped aside, not daring to obstruct them.


    They wanted to stop the pursuing army of Sword Cultivators from behind, but those people did not announce their sects and instead made their move, attempting to forcefully break through!


    On the next leg of their journey, Fang Hanyu and hispanions asionally encountered disciples from the Heavenly Sect. iming to know the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph as an excuse, Qin Hong drove straight through without stopping for a moment. With the impediments from the Heavenly Sect¡¯s disciples, they temporarily evaded the enemy¡¯s pursuit.


    Qin Hong didn¡¯t slow down, fearing they would be caught.


    Fang Hanyu wanted to sheath his sword but was unable to retract it. He could only hold it with both hands, the tip angled downward, conserving as much Spiritual Power as possible.


    ¡°Since you recognize me as your master, why won¡¯t you obey me?¡±


    Fang Hanyu roared in his heart, furious to the extreme.


    A sinster voice echoed in his heart: ¡°I have existed for ten thousand years and have seen numerous Sword Cultivators. If you want me to obey you, kid, you¡¯re not qualified yet. Release your killing intent, ughter all those you¡¯ve seen, starting with the father and daughter behind you. That woman¡¯s five Sword Spirits are delectable; let me devour them!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Fang Hanyu defiantly replied in his mind. He had long noticed that he had developed a difficult-to-control killing intent, but this intent hadn¡¯t changed his nature.


    The father and daughter Qin Hong had saved him from a matter of life and death¡ªhe would rather die than harm his saviors!


    ¡°Indulge in your killing intent, and you can be the strongest Sword


    Cultivator. A sword is a weapon, and a weapon is meant for ughter. The Sword Cultivator who created me ughtered well over ten million beings in his lifetime. You have the potential to be the next him. Don¡¯t waste your talent; take action!¡±


    The Sword Soul continued to tempt Fang Hanyu, who clenched his teeth and no longer responded, trying his utmost to suppress his Treasure Spirit.


    ¡°Just hold on a little longer. Once we reach Biyou Ind, I¡¯ll help you suppress him!¡±


    Qin Hong said without looking back, elerating once again as the Jade Sword¡¯s speed surged.


    His Spiritual Power was nearly depleted; he could only trust Fang Hanyu now and rush to Biyou Ind as quickly as possible!


    An hour swiftly passed.


    There were no pursuers behind the Jade Sword, only the anomalies of air streams where the Jade Sword had zoomed past and the blood-red Sword Qi left by Fang Hanyu¡¯s Treasure Spirit.


    In just one hour, Fang Hanyu¡¯s Spiritual Power was almost drained, and his form was tottering.


    ¡°Is that Biyou Ind ahead? The person before mentioned that Biyou Ind is shrouded in dense fog.¡±


    Qin Hong¡¯s voice arose, causing Fang Hanyu¡¯s eyes to widen. He bit his teeth and then bellowed, ¡°Fang Wang, save me!¡±


    This roar was earth-shattering, startling even Qin Tang, who was in the midst of Qi Gathering.


    Just as Qin Tang was about to speak, Qin Hong¡¯s voice rang out again: ¡°The fog has dispersed; it seems that it really is Biyou Ind!¡±


    Qin Tang immediately turned her head to look.


    There was an ind enshrouded in dense fog ahead. As the fog dispersed, the contours of the ind became visible.


    Just as Qin Hong was about to open his mouth to inquire about Fang Hanyu, a sudden gust of wind blew, startling him so much that his eyes bulged. He vaguely saw a streak of white rainbow light and instinctively turned his head, his pupils rapidly shrinking. He immediately slowed down the Jade Sword.


    Noticing her father¡¯s gaze, Qin Tang followed his nce back. Before she had fully turned her head, she heard a voice, ¡°Why such a loud roar? Afraid I¡¯m asleep?¡±


    Qin Tang looked in the direction of the voice and saw a man in white standing beside Fang Hanyu, with flowing robes and whirling ck hair, his profile handsome and carrying a faint smile.


    Who else could it be but Fang Wang?


    Fang Wang¡¯s right hand reached around the front of Fang Hanyu, gripping his hands, resting on the blood-red Broad Sword.


    Hm?


    Fang Wang seemed to sense something, and his expression subtly changed.


    Fang Hanyu, gritting his teeth with difficulty, said: ¡°My Treasure Spirit has been possessed by a Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit and is out of control; be careful¡­ it might¡­¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s expression turned stern, and with a slight exertion of force in his right hand, the aura of the blood-red Broad Sword dissipated in an instant. Then, the sword transformed into a phantom and vanished.


    Before Fang Hanyu could finish speaking, he suddenly felt his hands go empty, the suffocating power of the Sword Spirit retracted into his body, and he was instantly relieved.


    His eyes widened in disbelief as he stammered to Fang Wang, ¡°You¡­ how did you¡­¡±


    Fang Wang quirked an eyebrow and said, ¡°To be so troubled by a mere Sword Spirit, it seems your Sword Dao isn¡¯t strong enough yet. When will you be able to catch up to me?¡±


    Fang Hanyu opened his mouth but held back his words.


    Qin Tang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, unable to trust what she had seen. All this time, she was the closest to Fang Hanyu and knew full well the power of the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit.


    Yet, upon this man¡¯s arrival, the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit was subdued?


    Qin Hong also turned his head, marveling at Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang nced at Qin Hong and said with a lightugh, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the ind. It¡¯s time for a period of recuperation within.¡±


    Regaining herposure, Qin Tang said, ¡°There are many Sword Cultivators chasing us!¡±


    Fang Wang gently supported Fang Hanyu¡¯s arm, turning him around, and said witn an alr ot nonce, ¡°nyg I wonder It tnelr bones could till tms sea area?


    At those words, Qin Tang wasn¡¯t sure how to respond, feeling that this man was incredibly arrogant.


    Qin Hong sized up Fang Wang, noting a resemnce to Fang Hanyu. He had previously thought Fang Hanyu had the talent of a genius, but standing beside Fang Wang, even with his Absolute Heart Evil Eye, he feltpletely overshadowed.


    There was something indescribable about Fang Wang that made it difficult to look away, even with just one nce.

 Chapter 152: Using Canghai as the Sword_l

    ¡°We must not take this lightly, especially when we stop. The sword cultivators we face will only be more numerous. By then, even Heavenly Sect will have to bow its head,¡± Qin Hong said earnestly.


    Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°No matter, let theme in droves, and they¡¯ll die in droves. If ites to a point where we can¡¯t beat them, we¡¯ll just flee.¡±


    Qin Hong did not continue to persuade him. Just by the glimpses of Fang Wang¡¯s speed and how he subdued the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit with a flick of his hand, he knew he was no match for Fang Wang.


    Perhaps Fang Wang was not arrogantly overestimating himself, but truly possessed such overpowering strength that he feared no enemies.


    The group of four flew into Biyou Ind, with Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, and Zhu Yaning over to watch the excitement.


    Landing on the beach, Fang Hanyu immediately began meditating to cultivate, and Qin Tang did the same.


    After sheathing his sword, Qin Hong looked to the horizon with a grave expression and said, ¡°It seems the deterrent force of Heavenly Sect is lower than I had anticipated.¡±


    Fang Wang also sensed a great deal of sword intent from afar. Those who dared to chase after Fang Hanyu were all people of no small ability in the Sword Dao.


    ¡°Master, let me take action for you when the timees!¡± Zhu Yan said with a vicious smile, itching for a fight as he rubbed his hands together.


    He might not have grasped the full situation, but he could feel the aura from afar¡ªarge number of sword cultivators were attacking, which, to him, was an opportunity.


    Zhu Yan always felt a thorn in his side for not having the chance to disy his true might to Fang Wang, fearing that Fang Wang would underestimate him.


    He was, in fact, very strong.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll handle it myself. Even if you could win, you would likely face endless troubles afterward. I want to fight a battle that deters anyone from daring to trespass again,¡± Fang Wang said calmly.


    Upon hearing his words, everyone looked at him. Zhu Yan, even more expectant, asked, ¡°Do you n to use a sword or your fists?¡±


    Use a sword?


    Qin Hong and Qin Tang surreptitiously felt a sense of awe. They had long heard rumors about the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph. The Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist was already world-famous, and subconsciously, they had thought the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph practiced physical cultivation. Now it seemed that was not the case.


    Of course, since hepeted for the title of Sword Sovereign, he naturally had to be skilled with a sword.


    ¡°Since the enemy are all sword cultivators, naturally, I will confront them with a sword. Using the Rainbow Sword as my de, let¡¯s see if I can bury their sword intent.¡±


    Fang Wang looked toward the sky and spoke casually. Under hismand, therge fog around Biyou Ind maintained a huge gap, as if inviting someone into a trap.


    ¡°It has been many years since I¡¯ve seen you wield a sword, don¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Fang Hanyu spoke, opening his eyes with difficulty, full of anticipation.


    Fang Wang raised his right hand, and the hilt of the Rainbow Sword appeared in his palm. He gripped it smoothly while the sword de did not materialize, only the hilt.


    Qin Hong, Qin Tang, and Zhu Yan looked at the Rainbow Sword, curiously wondering.


    Is this his Lifespirit Treasure?


    Zhu Yan thought of the Heavenly Pce Halberd. Could his master have dual Lifespirit Treasures?


    At that moment, an extremely strong surge of sword intent approached, causing the fog around Biyou Ind to roil violently, as if it would be dispersed at any moment, with the sea surface churning up terrifying waves.


    Suddenly, a streak of sword light raced over, rapidly halting several hundred Zhang above Biyou Ind. As the sword light dissipated, a man with a full head of white hair and a robust figure appeared. His hands were sped behind his back, and his face, though not aged, was topped by a white beard. Wearing a green robe fluttering in the wind, he looked quite imposing.


    ¡°Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, you wish to have a part in the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit as well?¡±


    The white-haired man spoke, his voice exuding a powerful sense of oppression.


    Following that, Fang Wang¡¯s voice emerged, ¡°Why not wait for the others to arrive?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the white-haired man slightly narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t rush into action immediately.


    Zhu Yan whispered, ¡°Master, this man is the Great Elder of Night Sword Sect, Qingying Daoist, at the second level of the Golden Body Realm.¡±


    Fang Wang remained unperturbed.


    Soon, wave after wave of powerful presences approached, quickly reaching Qingying Daoist¡¯s vicinity, with even more sword cultivators flying in vast numbers.


    ¡°May I ask Sword Lord, do you insist on protecting the one being pursued?¡±


    The voice reached Fang Wang¡¯s ears, unmistakably the use of the Sound


    Transmission Technique by a real person from Heavenly Sect standing near


    the cliff.


    Fang Wang pinpointed the direction of the Heavenly Sect¡¯s real person who was hiding behind a cloud. He replied using the Sound Transmission Technique, ¡°Heavenly Sect need not intervene, just watch.¡±


    He was giving Heavenly Sect a way out. Clearly, Heavenly Sect did not dare confront so many sword cultivators. Doing so would make enemies no matter the oue.


    Fang Wang was not afraid; he roamed free in the world.


    The arrival and halt of Qingying Daoist and other Great Cultivators caused the subsequent sword cultivators to stop as well, not daring to act rashly. The number of sword cultivators in the sky kept increasing.


    ¡°Is that Biyou Ind ahead? Is the ind¡¯s master that Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph who slew Ye Canghai?¡±


    ¡°The Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph has the backing of Eternal Life Pavilion; it¡¯s not easy to take action.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? With so many of us, can Eternal Life Pavilion hold us all ountable? All we need to do is kill everyone on the ind!¡±


    ¡°There is only one Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit; it¡¯s not easy to snatch


    away.¡±


    ¡°Facing our impressive forces, the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph won¡¯t still insist on protecting Fang Hanyu, will he?¡±


    The sword cultivators discussed animatedly, their numbers continuously growing, quickly surpassing ten thousand and still increasing.


    Looking from Biyou Ind, the sword qi of over ten thousand sword cultivators changed the color of the firmament, with waves below continuously roiling, and a strong wind rising between the sky and sea.


    Zhu Yan came to Fang Wang¡¯s side, ceaselessly introducing the identities of those powerful cultivators. There were five sword cultivators who had reached the Golden Body Realm, more than three hundred who had surpassed the


    Cross-Void Realm, with the lowest realm being the Condensation Spirit Realm.


    Qin Hong and Qin Tang¡¯s expressions grew increasingly grave. Qin Tang looked at Fang Wang, hesitating to speak¡ªhe wanted to persuade Fang Wang to make a move earlier, to eliminate some enemies in advance, making it easier to face the impending dangers.


    But Qin Tang saw that Fang Hanyu did not show the slightest hint of worry. Those Absolute Heart Evil Eyes even flickered with an excited brilliance, which filled her with confusion.


    Could it be that the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph has already surpassed the Golden Body Realm?


    ¡°Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, do you truly intend to die protecting Fang Hanyu? What is your rtionship with him?¡±


    Some sword cultivators shouted loudly; they saw Fang Hanyu sitting behind Fang Wang, meditating and practicing. This indicated that Fang Wang was not intending to hoard Fang Hanyu for himself, but that the two were acquainted from the beginning.


    No wonder Fang Hanyu fled in this direction!


    ¡°His surname is Fang, and mine is too. My name is Fang Wang, what rtionship do you think we have?¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s voice followed, resonating under the firmament¡ªnot particrly loud, but clearly audible to the ears of each sword cultivator.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of cultivators burst into uproar, hurling curses. ¡°No wonder, turns out Fang Hanyu hase to seek refuge with a senior rtive!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s all attack together. A Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit, this could be our only chance in this lifetime!¡±


    ¡°Fang Wang? Never heard of him. His greatest identity must be as the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph!¡±


    ¡°Since he¡¯s not from a highly reputable n, why should we be cautious?


    ¡°They couldn¡¯t be father and son, could they?¡±


    Hearing the conversations in the distance, Fang Hanyu¡¯s face quickly turned green, while Qin Hong and Qin Tang seemed to think of something, faces showing shock.


    Suddenly!


    Fang Wang slowly raised the hilt of his sword. In the sunlight, a white light of a sword de extended along the hilt, instantly capturing the attention of Zhu


    Yan, Qin Hong, Qin Tang.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Seeing Fang Wang lift his sword, Qingying Daoist immediately shouted themand. As his words fell, he was the first to charge toward Fang Wang, with the Golden Body Realm Great Cultivators nking him doing the same.


    Their target was all to seize Fang Hanyu!


    Fang Wang shifted his right foot slightly, and in that instant, his entire aura underwent a drastic transformation as he simultaneously invoked the Heavenly Dao True Skill and the Celestial Sword Intent.


    An immense Sword Intent swept across the sky and sea at a terrifying speed, catching Zhu Yan and tens of thousands of sword cultivators off-guard. In that moment, the speed of everything slowed down, the flight speed of tens


    Realm moved as slow as turtles, while those in the Condensation Spirit Realm seemed to be frozen in mid-air.


    The dazzling white light illuminated the faces of Fang Hanyu, Zhu Yan, Qin Hong, Qin Tang, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen.


    As the light and dark of the world altered, their gazes were all concentrated on Fang Wang; they unconsciously opened their mouths, eyes widened in shock.


    Fang Wang¡¯s robes pped violently, his body shone with white light¡ªthat was the brilliance of the Celestial Sword Intent, and the white mes of the Heavenly Dao True Skill burned fiercely around him. In everyone¡¯s eyes, his figure was like an immortal god descending from the heavens.


    They were like the tens of thousands of sword cultivators in the distance, unable to move, overwhelmed by an indescribable pressure, feeling as if they were facing the heavens themselves.


    Then, Fang Hanyu, Zhu Yan, and the others turned their pupils towards the ocean as sword shadows rushed out from the sea. These seemed unaffected by time and space, encircling all the sky¡¯s sword cultivators with unbelievable speed as everything else nearly came to a halt.


    Qingying Daoist¡¯s pupils constricted, his right hand raised as he attempted to fend off the sword shadows cutting towards him.


    The other Golden Body Realm Great Cultivators did the same, though their movements appeared painfully slow.


    ¡°With the Canghai as my sword¡­¡±


    Qin Hong¡¯s eyes widened, his pupils trembling; his heart surged with shock and awe.


    Having lived for hundreds of years, it was the first time he saw such an immense Sword Intent!


    Was this truly a realm a sword cultivator could achieve?


    Amidst a sword light erupting from the center of the Firmament¡¯s battlefield, all colors were stripped from the sky and sea. Fang Hanyu, Zhu Yan, and the others closed their eyes. But as soon as they closed their eyes, they felt their physical freedom return, and they immediately opened them again.


    The sword light between the sky and sea had vanished, and they witnessed a scene they could never forget.


    Sword cultivators fell like rain, bleeding profusely, not even a wail of pain to be heard. The turbulent sea was quickly dyed crimson.


    The five Golden Body Realm Great Cultivators had not fallen, but their bodies were pierced with sword shadows, thousands of holes in their golden bodies, blood incessantly falling.


    Qingying Daoist still maintained the gesture of waving his arm, using his finger as a sword!


    The other four Golden Body Realm Great Cultivators had just condensed their Lifespirit Treasures, all swords, their hands trembling as they gazed at Fang Wang, their eyes filled with fear and despair.


    ¡°How is this¡­ possible¡­¡±


    One of the Golden Body Realm elders said tremblingly, feeling a domineering Sword Intent rampaging inside his body, destroying his meridians and acupoints, gradually dissolving his golden body.


    Fang Wang¡¯s gaze was icy as he raised the Rainbow Sword, pointing it at the five Great Cultivators. Almost instantly, the numerous sword shadows on their bodies surged out from their flesh, at first nce, as if they were pulled out by an invisible hand, but in reality, they brutally pierced through the golden bodies.


    The five Golden Body Realm Great Cultivators burst into bloody mist one after another, their bodies turning into blood clouds, and their Primordial Spirits tried to escape, but Fang Wang wasn¡¯t going to let them have their way..

 Chapter 153: Renowned Across the Four Seas, The Name of Fang Wang

    Fang Wang suddenly released his right hand that was holding the Rainbow


    Sword, and with a grab towards the sky, amid the watchful eyes of Fang Hanyu, Zhu Yan, and others, several white beams of light were captured in his palm.


    Everything happened too quickly!


    They had just witnessed the physical bodies of five Golden Body Realm Great Cultivators exploding, and then they saw Fang Wang retract his hand.


    Fang Wang lifted his left hand, made a fist, and directly pressed it into his right palm, as if he was performing a fist salute, the movement not particrly forceful, his posture casual, but it was this seemingly negligent action that made the hearts of everyone behind him tremble.


    They knew that the Primordial Spirits of those five Golden Body Realm cultivators had been annihted!


    Killing Golden Body cultivators seemed too easy, didn¡¯t it?


    This was what Zhu Yan, Qin Hong, and Qin Tang thought. While Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen were shocked, they did not find it inconceivable.


    Fang Wang saw some Primordial Spirits flying out from the seabed, but he did not intervene. Those Primordial Spirits were not very strong and would serve well to spread the news for him.


    All the sword shadows in the firmament disappeared as if they had never been there, the vast aura vanishing into nothingness.


    ¡°Go pick up the storage bags from the seabed.¡±


    Fang Wang instructed, and Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen immediately rushed out.


    As the Celestial Sword Intent dissipated, everything between heaven and sea returned to normal, only the sea water in front of Fang Wang and the others was now dyed red.


    Fang Wang stored the Rainbow Sword within his body, turned around, and walked towards the interior of the ind. As he passed by Fang Hanyu, he patted Fang Hanyu on the shoulder, signaling him to follow.


    Zhu Yan quickly approached Fang Wang, excitedly asking, ¡°Master, what was that swordsmanship just now?¡±


    ¡°Celestial Sword Intent, the lifelongprehension of the Sword Saint, the previous Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph.¡±


    ¡°Really? Although the Sword Saint is revered, he¡¯s known for his nonviolent style. Could he create such Sword Intent?¡±


    ¡°Some people have low realms because their talents are limited, but physical talent andprehension have always been two different things. Otherwise, how would there be myths ofprehending the Dao and bing an Immortal?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Watching the departing figures of Fang Wang and Zhu Yan, Qin Hong and Qin Tang had yet to regain their senses, their minds filled with the magnificent sight of the Celestial Sword Intent covering the expanse between heaven and


    sea.


    Fang Hanyu stood up, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to rest properly.¡±


    A smile hung on his face, and his heart swelled with pride.


    On the way here, Qin Hong and Qin Tang had been questioning the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, worried that even traveling to Biyou Ind wouldn¡¯t be enough to fend off the enemies pursuing them.


    Now, Fang Wang had proven his strength!


    But¡­


    Fang Hanyu nced at Fang Wang¡¯s retreating figure, inwardly astonished:


    ¡°This kid¡­ is way too powerful¡­¡±


    He believed Fang Wang could win, but he never expected Fang Wang to single-handedly face thousands, including five Golden Body Realm cultivators¡­


    Those were cultivators of the Golden Body Realm!


    And they had been powerless to resist¡­


    Having wandered the seas for many years, Fang Hanyu considered himself well-traveled and well-informed, yet he found no one who couldpare to Fang Wang.


    He wondered to himself, how had the Fang Family, this measly nest, raised such a golden phoenix?


    Qin Tang hurried over to Fang Hanyu, asking in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that Fang Wang is your brother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what about it?¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s your brother, then how old is he¡­¡±


    ¡°One hundred and twelve, I believe. I hope Miss Qin won¡¯t spread the word, to avoid unnecessary trouble.¡±


    Qin Tang fell silent, and Qin Hong, following behind, felt his eyelids twitch furiously.


    More than the battle itself, Fang Wang¡¯s age shocked them.


    Could such a terrifying genius truly exist in the world?


    Meanwhile.


    In the clouds at the edge of the sky, the real person Lin Cliff stood shoulder to shoulder with a group of Heavenly Sect elders, all silent. Aside from Lin Cliff, fear was etched on everyone¡¯s faces.


    An elder swallowed nervously and asked cautiously, ¡°If¡­ Sword Lord wanted to destroy our Heavenly Sect, would it be as easy as flipping his hand?¡±


    No one answered him; they all just looked towards Lin Cliff.


    Lin Cliff closed his eyes, saying, ¡°Fortunately, we are on good terms with him.


    His strength is to our advantage, understand?¡±


    The elders were all astute,prehending the implications of his words.


    Upon reaching the wooden tform, Fang Wang began to sit in meditation and cultivate.


    He let out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Damn it!


    Thank goodness he had killed his enemies, or it would have been a real embarrassment!


    This battle had cost Fang Wang a third of his Spiritual Power, hoping it would deter the Sword Cultivators who had yet to arrive.


    After Fang Hanyu had settled Qin Hong and Qin Tang, he came to sit next to Fang Wang, cultivating while looking at Fang Wang, and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything you want to ask me?¡±


    Because there were others present, Fang Wang¡¯s Qi Gathering was very restrained, not leaking the slightest hint of the Heavenly Dao True Skill.


    ¡°With this creating such a stir in the world, what more do I need to ask?¡± Fang Wang spoke without even opening his eyes.


    Fang Hanyu shot him a re and said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought you a treasure, aren¡¯t you curious to see it?¡±


    ¡°You know me, I have no need for magical artifacts or cultivation treasures.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know. What I¡¯ve got is a mysterious Purple Jade Stone inscribed with Swordsmanship Ultimate Arts. The guardian Ten Thousand Year Sword


    Spirit said these arts could allow one to reign invincible in the Mortal Realm.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang opened his eyes, and Fang Hanyu immediately took out an egg-sized Purple Jade Stone and then handed it to Fang Wang.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried it; there are powerful prohibitions inside, and my Sword Qi simply cannot break through,¡± Fang Hanyu said with a look of anticipation on his face. ¡°The Sword Spirit said that only Sword Qi can break through.¡±


    Fang Wang ced the purple jade stone into the Dragon Jade Ring and said, ¡°In some time, I will practice it again, and once I have mastered it, I will teach you. For now, focus on healing your injuries.¡±


    Fang Hanyu nodded and then closed his eyes.


    The news that the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph had ughtered tens of thousands of Sword Cultivators spread like a whirlwind across the Southern Celestial Sea. This feat included the ying of five renowned Great Cultivators at the Golden Body Realm and involved nearly twenty Sword Dao sects. It was enough to stir up excited discussions among Cultivators of all seas.


    For the first time, the name Fang Wang resounded across the ocean, no longer masked by the title of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph!


    Cann Academy.


    Gu Li listened as other disciples excitedly discussed the battle achievements of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, and she quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She had also been to the Sword Qi Dead Sea and was aware of Fang Hanyu¡¯s plight. With her sectmate bond with Fang Hanyu, plus his rtionship with Fang Wang, she naturally did not want Fang Hanyu toe to harm.


    When she heard that the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph had powerfully ughtered tens of thousands of Sword Cultivators, she was shocked, especially since it included the leaders of the Golden Body Realm.


    The Golden Body Realm! Having witnessed the grand battles of Golden Body Realm Cultivators at the Sword Qi Dead Sea, which were akin to the fights of legendary figures, she dared not even imagine what kind of cultivation it would take to be so powerful.


    Yet, soon after returning, she heard that the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph had in five Grand Cultivators of the Golden Body Realm!


    It was unbelievable!


    ¡°Right, the true name of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph has also spread. Guess what his name is?¡± a female disciple said excitedly.


    A male disciple, who held a folding fan,ughed and replied, ¡°Fang Wang. His name has already spread far and wide. Indeed, someone of the strength of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph shouldn¡¯t possess such power. If we say that Fang Wang is the Tianzi Sword Monarch, I doubt anyone would question it.¡±


    Fang Wang?


    Gu Li¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she immediately stood up and asked, ¡°Which Fang Wang?¡±


    The other disciples all turned to look at her, each with a hint of astonishment, for Gu Li usually wasn¡¯t this agitated.


    As soon as she asked the question, Gu Li regretted it.


    Who else could the Fang Wang that saved Fang Hanyu be?


    Not likely the same sound, it must be him. He hade to the seas!


    And with the demeanor of a conqueror, no less!


    Gu Li sat back down, her eyes filled with admiration and excitement.


    The disciples looked at the almost bewitched Gu Li, puzzled, and they gathered around, curious to ask whether she Imew Fang Wang.


    Before she could speak, another disciple from the Gu Family seemed to have an epiphany and said, ¡°Right, the premier Cultivator possessing the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure in our Grand Qi is also named Fang Wang, and he has an excellent rtionship with my sister. The family head once said that he intended to betroth my sister to Fang Wang!¡±


    The courtyard erupted into excitement.


    Gu Li felt a mix of embarrassment and anger, ring at the Gu Family disciple, signaling him to shut up, but it was in vain. The disciple, equally agitated, began to recount the legendary tales of Fang Wang to the other disciples. After a long discussion, someone brought up a question, ¡°How old is the Fang Wang you know! Even it he were only two hundred years old, he couldn¡¯t possibly surpass the Golden Body Realm!¡±


    With that remark, everyone fell silent, and the Gu Family disciple was taken aback.


    Indeed.


    The ages didn¡¯t match up!


    But Gu Li did not question it; she was convinced that the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph was the Fang Wang she knew!


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, inds clustered together, long vines connecting them, as numerous Cultivators flew back and forth on their swords.


    On one of the inds, halfway up the mountain, there stood a loft building with a small courtyard in front, where a profusion of flowers and nts were being tended to by a man with white hair, watering the nts.


    Dressed in a gray robe, his white hair was extremely long. At first nce, he looked like an old man; however, his face appeared only to be in his thirties or forties. If Fang Wang were here, he would have recognized him immediately.


    Fang Zigeng!


    After many years, the image and temperament of Fang Zigeng had transformedpletely.


    At that moment, a group of young disciples flew in,nding in the courtyard, buzzing with excitement.


    ¡°Master! Master! The Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph has gained new battle achievements!¡±


    ¡°My heavens, the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph actually ughtered tens of thousands of Sword Cultivators in one battle, including many elders and sect masters from various sects!¡±


    ¡°I heard it even involved the Golden Body Realm!¡±


    ¡°So powerful, the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph stuns the world every time he takes action.¡±


    ¡°The name Fang Wang is now thoroughly established, and it¡¯s unclear what realm he¡¯s reached.¡±


    Fang Zigeng did not pay much attention at first, but upon hearing the name Fang Wang, he turned sharply, eyes fixed on the disciple who had mentioned it, and asked, ¡°Fang Wang? Which two characters?¡±


    The disciple, frightened by his master¡¯s gaze, hurriedly replied, ¡°Not sure, but it should be the same surname as Fang Hanyu.¡±


    ¡°Fang Hanyu?¡± Fang Zigeng was fully excited and immediately put down the watering can to approach the disciples, urging them to rify their information.


    Seeing their master¡¯s rare interest in the affairs of the celestial seas, the disciples all started recounting their stories, each more exuberant than thest.


    Youth always aspire to be legendary heroes renowned throughout the world.


    As Fang Zigeng heard about Fang Hanyu obtaining the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit, a smile appeared on his face. Although he did not know how strong the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit was, it must be an extraordinary opportunity.


    But when he heard his disciples describe the battle at Biyou Ind, he was stunned.


    Had Fang Wang grown to such an extent?


    Fang Zigeng had thought that with Zhu Xue¡¯s guidance and his incredible fortunes, he might not be able to surpass Fang Wang but should at least have hope of catching up. Now,paring their achievements, he realized how vast the gap was¡­


    He was still rushing towards the Condensation Spirit Realm, while Fang Wang had already ughtered tens of thousands at the Condensation Spirit Realm?


    And among them, there were those in the Cross-Void Realm and the Golden Body Realm¡­.

 Chapter 154: Breaking Through the Golden Body Realm

    Fang Wang did not know how widespread his reputation had be, but after that battle, no sword cultivator dared toe to Biyou Ind, and he knew he had seeded.


    Fang Hanyu, Qin Hong, and Qin Tang joining did not make Biyou Ind any livelier; all three of them needed time to recuperate.


    Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Power recovered very quickly. While the other three were still healing, he continued his cultivation.


    Helping Fang Hanyu was a small matter; the most important thing was still the trial at the Eternal Life Pavilion.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Half a year had gone by.


    One day, Qin Hong and Qin Tang came to visit Fang Wang to thank him for saving their lives and for offering them refuge.


    ¡°Fang Hanyu is my n member. You saved him, and I saved you; it¡¯s only right and proper. You two need not worry about it,¡± Fang Wang said with a lightugh.


    The four of them sat around a wooden table while Zhao Zhen was serving them wine.


    Although it wasn¡¯t the first time seeing Zhao Zhen, every time Fang Hanyu saw Zhao Zhen¡¯s respectful demeanor, he felt ufortable in his heart.


    This was once the Emperor of Grand Qi.


    Fang Wang opened his mouth and asked, ¡®What do you two n to do next?¡±


    Qin Hong replied, ¡°We are ordered by the Demon Monarch to protect Fang Hanyu until we bring him back to the Jin Xiao Sect. Whates next still depends on what Fang Hanyu decides to do.¡±


    All three looked at Fang Hanyu, who pondered and then said, ¡°I shall stay on the ind for another five years. I¡¯ll leave once I have control over the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Hong turned to look at Fang Wang, who nodded with a smile, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, both of you might as well stay. My Biyou Ind is also considered a prime cultivation spot.¡±


    ¡°Not just prime, this ind must be very expensive, right?¡± Qin Tang asked curiously.


    Fang Wang revealed the price, which made Qin Tang gasp, while Qin Hong thought it was somewhat cheap; probably the status of Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph yed a role.


    Qin Hong was curious about Zhu Yan¡¯s identity and couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Fang Wang did not hide anything. Upon hearing that Zhu Yan, the seventh son of the imperial family, had be Fang Wang¡¯s mount, both father and daughter were shocked. However, thinking of Fang Wang¡¯s performance, they also found it reasonable.


    Fang Hanyu looked at Fang Wang, feeling a multitude of emotions in his heart.


    No matter how vast the world was, Fang Wang always made all other talents pale inparison.


    The four of them chatted for several hours before dispersing. Fang Wang took it as a rxation and felt quite good about it.


    In the following time, Fang Hanyu gradually mastered the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit until a yearter when he was finally able to wield the power of the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit as he wished.


    That night, Fang Hanyu sat on a cliff, facing the sea breeze, his heartmunicating with the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit.


    ¡°Brat, stay away from that guy!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too dangerous. He is definitely not from the Mortal Realm; he must be an incarnation from The Upper Realm. Ten thousand years ago, when the Descending Dragon Great Saint defied the will of The Upper Realm, there were beings from The Upper Realm who descended. I saw them, and I didn¡¯t expect that such a being could still exist in the Mortal Realm!¡±


    The Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit spoke of Fang Wang with a tone full of fear.


    Fang Hanyu found this amusing. He had grown up with Fang Wang since childhood and knew Fang Wang¡¯s background very well.


    However, as the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit became more and more exaggerated, he also began to waver.


    Could Fang Wang truly be an incarnation of an Immortal God from The Upper Realm?


    He suddenly recalled something. When he was a child, he overheard the old servants in his household discussing that Fang Wang was the reincarnation of a monster. At his birth, Grand Qi experienced a violent rainstorm for seven whole days.


    His expression became peculiar as he couldn¡¯t help but look towards the brightly lit pavilionplex in the distance.


    ¡°All beings from The Upper Realm are evil; they see the mortals in the Mortal Realm as ants, manipble at will, trampling them whenever they please. And if they remain in the Mortal Realm, they certainly have their mission to fulfill¡­


    The Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit went on with increasing zeal, while Fang Hanyu listened with growing impatience.


    He could believe that Fang Wang was a reincarnated Immortal God, but he would never believe that Fang Wang was a demon that would ughter the masses. He knew too well that Zhao Qi¡¯s rise to power and the improvements to the livelihood of Grand Qi¡¯s people were all thanks to Fang Wang¡¯s staunch support.


    Cultivators often treated mortals like ants too. Yet Fang Wang was kinder and morepassionate than most cultivators.


    After cutting off contact with the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit, Fang Hanyu cast aside distracting thoughts and began to cultivate.


    Five years had passed, and Fang Wang had reached the Cross-Void Realm Ninth Level.


    That day, Fang Hanyu and the others bid their farewells.


    Fang Wang watched them depart and, after they left the ind, reactivated the formation.


    Over the five years, asionally there were sword cultivators who came near Biyou Ind, but they only dared to watch from a distance; no one dared to invade Biyou Ind.


    With Qin Hong possessing the strength of the fourth level of the Golden Body Realm and Qin Tang being at the third level of the Cross-Void Realm, and with the protection of this father-daughter pair, they should be able to return safely to the Jin Xiao Sect. Moreover, the attention focused on them now was not as intense as before.


    Fang Wang continued his cultivation, preparing to break through to the Golden Body Realm in one go and then create his sixth Lifespirit Treasure.


    Afterward, he could wait for the trial at the Eternal Life Pavilion tomence while studying swordsmanship in the meantime.


    Zhu Yan was still cultivating the True Combat Technique, and Xiao Zi was also cultivating. As the first batch of little monsters had grown up, they began to take turns teaching other monsters how to cultivate, and a level division began to emerge.


    Another vear passed.


    That evening, Fang Wang sensed something and immediately took out the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order. He probed it with his divine sense, and soon he heard an authoritative voice:


    ¡°In ten years, the Eternal Life Pavilion will hold an internal trial. The location, rewards, and specific time for this trial can be checked through the token.¡± An ancient voice followed Fang Wang¡¯s divine sense, entering into his mind.


    Atst, it hase!


    Although it was a bit off from the time Zhou Xue mentioned, the discrepancy wasn¡¯trge.


    Fang Wang immediately used the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order to locate the trial site, and quickly found it. In the illusory map, the trial site was marked with an extremely bright purple-red light spot, brighter than all the others.


    As soon as his divine consciousness touched it, arge amount of information flooded his mind.


    The trial had no specific rules; it was simply a secret realm discovered by the


    Eternal Life Pavilion, where True Persons, Warriders, kin, and disciples of the Eternal Life Pavilion were allowed to enter and seek treasures. There was no prohibition against killing each other, but extra tokens could be submitted to the Eternal Life Pavilion in exchange for treasures.


    In addition, the Eternal Life Pavilion also announced many treasures that could be exchanged for, which could only be obtained with resources from within the trial.


    It is worth mentioning that the Eternal Life Pavilion¡¯s internal trials, although brutal, were notpulsory; they were based on a registration system.


    Fang Wang was not interested in those treasures; he was only interested in Jiu You True Person.


    This was the first time Zhou Xue had asked him to do something, and after his investigations, he found that Jiu You True Person indeed had a notorious reputation. To exterminate such a scoundrel, he bore no psychological burden.


    Before that, he had to first achieve the Golden Body Realm!


    All he needed to do was leave a few months for travel.


    Fang Wang put down the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order and continued his cultivation.


    After Fang Hanyu and the other two left, he began to cultivate without any reservations, not fearing the leakage of the aura of the Heavenly Dao True Skill, and the monsters on Biyou Ind had already gotten used to his presence.


    As Fang Wang harbored the intent to break through, his vast aura enveloped the entire ind, to the extent that even Zhu Yan couldn¡¯t help but turn to look in his direction.


    Fang Wang couldn¡¯t care about that now; he had to break through!


    With the Heavenly Dao True Skill, which transcended the ordinary, and the assistance of the Sris Scripture, everything seemed to naturally fall into ce. He didn¡¯t encounter any resistance.


    After more than half a year had passed,


    Fang Wang finally reached the critical moment for his breakthrough, with the nature¡¯s spiritual energy frantically entering his body, refining his physique.


    A Golden Body is not just a name. When reaching this realm, the physical body truly undergoes a transformation. In the previous realms, cultivators improved their cultivation level, divine consciousness, and soul, but the strong spiritual power also required a robust body to withstand it. Thus, the Golden Body Realm was established.


    Only by reaching the Golden Body Realm and transforming the physical body beyond the mortal could one pursue even higher levels of cultivation.


    As Fang Wang began his breakthrough, he did not encounter a heavenly tribtion.


    The Heavenly Dao True Skill earned him the recognition of the heavens and earth. From then on, his cultivation would no longer be against the Heavenly Dao: naturallv, there would be no talk of crossing tribtions.


    For other cultivators, the situation was different: the higher the realm, the more terrifying the thunder tribtion. In the seas, the sess rate of breaking through from the Cross-Void Realm to the Golden Body Realm was less than fifty percent, meaning that half of the people attempting to achieve the Golden Body Realm would die and vanish from the Dao.


    Zhu Yan came to the edge of Spirit Eye Lake, feeling Fang Wang¡¯s presence. Suddenly, he realized something and looked astonished.


    ¡°This movement of spiritual energy¡­ Could it be that he¡¯s just starting to break into the Golden Body Realm?¡±


    This conjecture seemed absurd to Zhu Yan, but when he thought of Fang Wang¡¯s age, it seemed very likely.


    In other words, Fang Wang could wield the power of the Mahayana Realm while still in the Cross-Void Realm?


    Zhu Yan racked his brains but could not think of anyone with battle talentparable to Fang Wang!


    But Fang Wang had no idea what Zhu Yan was thinking; he was focused on his breakthrough.


    Several dayster.


    The vast aura that enshrouded Biyou Ind had dissipated, and all the monsters breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fang Wang had officially advanced to the Golden Body Realm, radiating white light from his body, with wisps of energy continually emerging. His physical strength had made a tremendous leap. At this moment, his spiritual power was also strengthening.


    The entire breakthrough process met with no obstructions, which was a testament to the power of the Heavenly Dao True Skill¡ªapletely perfect supporting cultivation technique.


    Fang Wang continued to consolidate his cultivation level. The oppressive force of the Heavenly Dao faded, but around him, within a hundred feet, nature¡¯s spiritual energy vehemently rushed toward him, causing even Zhu Yan to dare not approach.


    A monthter.


    The rate of increase of Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation level leveled off, and his cultivation was fully consolidated. He stood up and headed to the Suling tform on the mountain.


    After Qu Xunhun delivered the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones, Zhu Yan and Zhao Zhen helped construct a Suling tform.


    Zhu Yan watched Fang Wang fly towards the Suling tform with astonishment.


    He initially thought the Suling tform was prepared for future disciples, but why had the master gone there right after his breakthrough?


    He then entertained a bold guess.


    Under his gaze, Fang Wangnded on the Suling tform and began to meditate.


    Now, Zhu Yan was utterly convinced.


    The master was embarking on Spiritual Refinement!


    ¡°It makes sense, his talent is beyond what Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasures can define. If he has multiple Lifespirit Treasures, then that would make sense. Indeed, worthy of being the reincarnation of an Immortal,¡± Zhu Yan thought, and soon diverted his gaze.


    No matter how inconceivable Fang Wang¡¯s performances were by now, Zhu Yan could ept them.


    What should the sixth Lifespirit Treasure be shaped into? Fang Wang wondered as he sat on the Suling tform.


    His current Lifespirit Treasures were the Heavenly Pce Halberd, Rainbow


    Sword, Qiankun Fan, Reincarnation Bell, and the Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal. Although he rarely needed to use Lifespirit Treasures, he still chose to perfect his strength as much as possible.


    One day, he would encounter an opponent that required all his strength to aereat..

 Chapter 155: The Sixth Lifespirit Treasure, Executioner Immortal Great Saint

    With the Heavenly Pce Halberd, Rainbow Sword, and Qiankun Fan for offense, and the Reincarnation Bell and The Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal for defense and sealing, Fang Wang felt that he could consider other aspects.


    Support-type Lifespirit Treasure!


    An idea gradually formed in Fang Wang¡¯s mind.


    He decided to create an endurance and defensive type of Lifespirit Treasure, preferably one that could umte defensive power.


    He thought of robes or armor, with the external defense of The Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal, and the clothing on his body for inner defense; a doubleyer for increased survival.


    If it could store Spiritual Power, that would be even better.


    A Lifespirit Treasure, unlike a Magic Artifact, is inherently part of the cultivator. If it could bear excess Spiritual Power, it would be more efficient in transferring to Fang Wang¡¯s body.


    However, condensing a Lifespirit Treasure requires the consumption of Spiritual Power, so few cultivators keep their Lifespirit Treasure materialized at all times. Fang Wang possesses the Heavenly Dao True Skill and is constantly absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy, which allows him to maintain the Lifespirit Treasure materialized externally all the time.


    He began to ponder how to shape a Lifespirit Treasure that could store Spiritual Power.


    Fang Wang had previously tried to store Spiritual Power within the Golden Scale White Feather Robe, but that power could only be used to activate the defensive restrictions of the robe.


    He suddenly thought of incorporating the characteristic of the Heavenly Dao True Skill into this new Lifespirit Treasure, allowing it to maintain the rhythm of absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy, so it could exist independently and even storebat Spiritual Power.


    Wait a minute!


    Rather than creating a robe, why not shape a crown!


    While Fang Wang¡¯s whole body can absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy, if he shaped it into a robe, the coverage would be too extensive and could interfere with his cultivation. If he shaped a crown, ced at the top of the head, it would only divert a portion of the spiritual energy when absorbing.


    In this way, he could still wear the Golden Scale White Feather Robe and form a triple defense!


    Once Fang Wang confirmed his idea, he immediately began to act.


    He had already felt the opportunity for Spiritual Refinement!


    It must be said, the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones collected by Qu Xunhun were indeed of high quality, making him feel more at ease than when he performed Spiritual Refinement back in Grand Qi.


    Gradually, fierce mes began to rise around Fang Wang, surging towards his head¡ªan indication that the process of Spiritual Refinement was starting.


    Ever since he mastered the Heavenly Dao True Skill, his Sris True Fire had turned white, a white with radiance. As the Sris True Fire gathered at the top of his head, he became the brightest presence on Biyou Ind, turning heads of monsters engrossed in their own cultivation.


    By evening.


    Xiao Zi, Zhu Yan, and Zhao Zhen came over to Fang Wang, their gazes all fixed on his crown.


    The crown, worn on Fang Wang¡¯s forehead, allowed his ck hair to cascade down its form, with two dragon whisker-like strands in front of his face and long locks beside his ears. Most of his long hair was at the back of his head. The front of the crown was carved with a dragon head, with two dragon horns curving toward the top, twenty centimeters long and full of metallic luster, almost like two scimitars, with the whole being a fusion of tinum color.


    The dragon head was chosen mainly to match the Heavenly Pce Halberd and the Golden Scale White Feather Robe.


    Nature¡¯s spiritual energy poured into Fang Wang¡¯s crown, visibly flowing along the two dragon horns, entuating his stately figure.


    Zhu Yan couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°What a magnificent crown, Master. Could this be the Lifespirit Treasure you¡¯ve condensed? It¡¯s actually capable of absorbing Spiritual Energy on its own.¡±


    Xiao Zi nodded in agreement, while Zhao Zhen felt emotional inside.


    Even the world¡¯s number one True Dragon Emperor couldn¡¯t possibly possess such grandeur, could he?


    ¡°Hmm, this crown is called the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown.¡±


    Fang Wang said softly as he summoned the Golden Scale White Feather Robe and materialized the Heavenly Pce Halberd in his hand, with strands of golden dragon essence swirling around him.


    Under the twilight, Fang Wang¡¯s divine radiance became even more noticeable, dazzling Xiao Zi, Zhu Yan, and Zhao Zhen.


    Usually dressed in white robes, Fang Wang appeared like an ethereal and exalted sage, but now he seemed more like a celestial War God, exuding an unmatched, lofty presence as if to say ¡®who dares challenge me, who stands above all.¡¯


    For the first time, Zhu Yan truly felt an invincible aura emanating from a person, even his own father didn¡¯t possess such an aura.


    Fang Wang looked over his attire, quite pleased. Very stylish indeed.


    Being stylish is a lifelong affair!


    The Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown is not only capable of absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy but also contains powerful defensive prohibitions, created with the mysteries of the Heavenly Body. The more Spiritual Energy it contains, the stronger its defense. As for how much Spiritual Energy it can store, its limit is unknown for the time being.


    Because it is a Lifespirit Treasure, as Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation level increases, so will its strength continue to grow.


    Fang Wang put away his attire, leaving only the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown on top of his head, and spoke, ¡°All right, you should all continue your cultivation. In a few years, I n to participate in the internal trials of the Eternal Life Pavilion.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly said, ¡°Master, take me with you, please. I¡¯ve heard that the internal trials of the Eternal Life Pavilion are extremely thrilling. Every time they conduct internal trials, they invite many great sects to watch, and my father has been invited before, but sadly, he only took my elder brother.¡±


    Fang Wang nodded with a smile. As one of the seventy-two Warlords, not only could he participate in internal trials but he could also bring others to watch. He had indeed nned to bring Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, and Zhu Yan along to broaden their horizons.


    Xiao Zi, curious about the internal trials of the Eternal Life Pavilion, asked Fang Wang, who asked Zhu Yan to exin to it while he went to his usual spot for meditation.


    Fang Wang took out the Purple Jade Stone that Fang Hanyu had given him, feeling that his mentality had be somewhat frivolous and that he needed to retreat to the Heavenly Pce to calm down.


    Fang Hanyu had touted the swordsmanship within the Purple Jade Stone to the skies, and Fang Wang wanted to see just how formidable it could be.


    Fang Wang sent his divine sense into the Purple Jade Stone, immediately feeling a powerful force isting his divine sense, causing it a stinging pain.


    Uh-oh?


    This is no simple matter!


    Fang Wang¡¯s spiritual consciousness was so strong, yet it was unable to break through the power within this purple jade stone.


    Suddenly, he remembered Fang Hanyu¡¯s suggestion to use Sword Qi. He lifted his left hand, using his finger as a sword, and pointed it at the purple jade stone.


    A streak of Sword Qi shot into it!


    Fang Wang¡¯s right hand trembled slightly, he again used his spiritual consciousness to probe it, and the mysterious power had been breached, but when his spiritual consciousness prated the purple jade stone, he felt a wave of dizziness.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a dark space with an ind ahead. He instinctively rushed over, arriving on the ind, and when he looked down, he saw his own body there as well.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Fang Wang frowned, unable to feel his Primordial Spirit or Golden Body, proving that he hadn¡¯t truly crossed into this space but his consciousness had fallen into some sort of illusionary realm.


    Even with his cultivation at the Golden Body Realm, he could not escape this space.


    Fang Wang remained calm, stepping forward to walk deeper into the ind. The ind was notrge, filled with reefs of varying sizes, resembling some sort of formation.


    Circumventing the cluster of reefs, he saw an old man standing on the sandy beach, holding a wooden sword, motionless.


    This old man was draped in a tattered ck robe, his long hair flowing, and just by observing his figure, one could sense his Sword Qi.


    Sharp to the extreme!


    ¡°Dare I ask, what year is it now?¡±


    The old man in the ck robe asked, not turning around to look at Fang Wang, and the right hand holding the wooden sword also remained still.


    As Fang Wang approached, he said, ¡°There are so many dynasties in the world, with changes of eras. How can I tell the year to a senior like you?¡±


    The old man in the ck robe fell silent.


    Then Fang Wang seemed to remember something and said, ¡°Does the senior know the Descending Dragon Great Saint? It has been ten thousand years since the Descending Dragon Great Saint¡¯s demise.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the old man in the ck robe turned to look at him, revealing a face full of age, wind, and frost, and it was dotted with age spots. His eyes were hollow, lifeless.


    ¡°So much time has passed. Before I became petrified, the Descending Dragon Great Saint had just acquired the title of Great Saint; having achieved the status of a Great Saint, he should have at least another ten thousand years of life,¡± the old man in the ck robe said softly.


    Fang Wang continued, ¡°The Descending Dragon Great Saint challenged the heavens and fought against the host of immortal gods, ultimately perishing. That battle was earth-shattering and is now considered a myth.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Challenging immortal gods? It seems he did inherit our will,¡± the old man in the ck robe said faintly.


    Curious, Fang Wang asked, ¡°May I know the senior¡¯s name?¡±


    The old man in the ck robe turned to look at him and said, ¡°The world calls me the Executioner Immortal Great Saint. Have you heard of me?


    Fang Wang hesitated, unsure how to answer.


    ¡°As the years pass, it¡¯s rare for one Great Saint to emerge, but looking back through the ages, there have been many Great Saints. It¡¯s normal for you not to know my name , ¡±


    said the Executioner Immortal Great Saint calmly. His tone shifted as he continued, ¡°Junior, you being able toe here means your Sword Qi has passed my test. Next, I will pass on to you the ultimate arts of the Sword Dao. Before you, more than ten people came to receive the legacy, and without exception, all failed. Are you prepared?¡±


    Fang Wang bowed with cupped hands and said, ¡°I am ready. Please impart your teachings, senior.¡±


    The Executioner Immortal Great Saint lifted the wooden sword in his hand, pointing it horizontally at Fang Wang, and said, ¡°This swordsmanship is called the Executioner Immortal Ghostly Divine Sword, which absorbs the power of the spirits and gods from the Underworld to forge the power to execute immortals. Once one has reached minor aplishment, they can traverse the Canghai, and upon reaching Great Completion, they are unmatched in the Mortal Realm.¡±


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°If one¡¯s cultivation realm is insufficient, can one be unmatched in the Mortal Realm after achieving Great Completion of the Executioner Immortal Ghostly Divine Sword?¡±


    The Executioner Immortal Great Saint looked at him, his eyes showing a slight ripple, and he said faintly, ¡°Junior, do you think the lifelong work of this old man is something trivial? Even if your cultivation reaches the realm of


    Celestial Qiankun, you might not be able to master my swordsmanship to Great Completion. ¡±


    Fang Wang could only say, ¡°I was presumptuous.¡±


    He could not escape this space and had to show respect to the Executioner Immortal Great Saint.


    The realm of Celestial Qiankun, what kind of realm was that? This was the first time Fang Wang had heard of such a realm.


    ¡°Watch carefully.¡±


    The Executioner Immortal Great Saint began to wield his sword. His sword moves were not fast; it seemed as if he was intentionally allowing Fang Wang to remember them.


    Fang Wang watched intently.


    As the sword moves became more numerous, the Executioner Immortal Great


    Saint started to increase the speed of his movements.


    After a period equivalent to the burning of an incense stick.


    ¡°Next is the second round; you must also remember the chant,¡± the Executioner Immortal Great Saint continued, not waiting for Fang Wang¡¯s response, he went on with his swordy.


    ¡°Peering into the Yin to break the Yang, heaven and earth converge at the divine pivot; the sword is void, the heart is the reality, the heart follows the movement of the sword, the sword follows the intent of the heart¡­¡±


    Fang Wang listened intently, with his mastery of the Heavenly Dao True Skill akin to always having the Combat Heart activated, allowing him to enter a state ofplete focus at any moment.


    After one round, the third round began!


    Even though the movements were the same in every round, they revealed different mysteries!


    This set of sword techniques carried the profundity of the Qi Gathering Technique, using the sword to absorb the force of souls and spirits from the Underworld!


    By the seventh round, Fang Wang¡¯s field of vision began to spin, and a familiar


    sensation arrived.

 Chapter 156: Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword Great Perfection

    Fang Wang opened his eyes and looked at the grand hall within the Heavenly Pce, a look of anticipation spreading across his face with a smile.


    ¡°The Executioner Immortal Great Saint is also a Great Saint, his lifelong effort should be very strong, right?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s less than five hundred years, it would be unbing of a Great Saint¡¯s prestige!¡±


    The strongest swordsmanship ultimate art in Fang Wang¡¯s possession was the Sword Saint¡¯s Celestial Sword Intent, but the title ¡®Saint¡¯ in ¡®Sword Saint¡¯ was just a term of respect, not truly signifying a saint of the Sword Dao. In his view, the Sword Saint should have a considerable gappared to the Executioner Immortal Great Saint.


    Fang Wang closed his eyes, recalling the moves and the mental method of the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword.


    The figure of the Executioner Immortal Great Saint emerged in his mind, his sword moves sharp, his sword momentum astonishing.


    After a long time.


    Fang Wang condensed the Rainbow Sword and began practicing his swordsmanship.


    First, he would master the sword moves to perfection, then pursue a higher realm!


    Filled with a fighting spirit, Fang Wang started to focus on practicing the sword, losing track of time as only the sound of his sword cutting the air resounded endlessly inside the Heavenly Pce.


    Without knowing how much time passed, when Fang Wang felt exhausted, he had still not mastered the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword.


    He steeled his heart, refusing to look back at the clock, choosing instead to practice until he could look again.


    Time continued to slip away.


    By the time Fang Wang finally mastered the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword, he looked back to find that six hundred years had passed!


    He had only just mastered it, not yet reaching Great Completion, let alone the Great Perfection Realm!


    It must be known that Fang Wang had already mastered swordsmanship ultimate arts like the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation, Celestial Sword Intent, and Divine Nurturing Sword Qi to the Great Perfection. His understanding and foundation of Sword Dao far exceeded others, yet even so, it took him six hundred years just to master the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword.


    Impressive!


    The Executioner Immortal Great Saint truly did not boast in vain; an ordinary mortal who wished to master the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword might have already reached the Mahayana Realm, to achieve Great Completion ¡ªwhich is two levels higher than Mahayana¡ªmight still not be possible.


    Fang Wang revitalized his spirit, working hard to reflect on the strength of the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword, and after adjusting his mindset, he continued practicing the sword.


    From minorpletion to Great Completion, he spent another five hundred years!


    One thousand one hundred years, and that was without sleeping or cultivating in any other form, only practicing the sword, equivalent to two or three thousand years for other cultivators practicing the sword.


    Next was the most difficult Great Perfection Realm!


    This was probably a state of perfection that not even the Executioner Immortal


    Great Saint could achieve!


    Fang Wang¡¯s heart began to tremble.


    He felt he was still too young, having underestimated Fang Hanyu¡¯s words and overestimated his own swordsmanship attainment.


    After eight hundred years, Fang Wang finally practiced the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword to Great Perfection!


    This sword had surpassed the expectations of mere mortals; its Sword Intent could absorb the will of all things from the Underworld. To say it exaggeratedly, this sword had no upper limit!


    One thousand nine hundred years, this was the first time Fang Wang had secluded himself for so many years in one sitting¡­


    When he opened his eyes again, the Executioner Immortal Great Saint was still swinging his sword, demonstrating the moves for him.


    Fang Wang did not stop him, staring nkly at the Executioner Immortal Great Saint.


    The Executioner Immortal Great Saint had been observing Fang Wang¡¯s expression the entire time and could clearly sense a huge change in his emotions, but he did not stop.


    Fang Wang, with his Great Perfection Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword, judged the Executioner Immortal Great Saint¡¯s swordsmanship to be rough and full of ws.


    Even though the Executioner Immortal Great Saint deliberately made the sword moves simple and easy to understand, Fang Wang could tell at a nce that the Great Saint had only barely reached Great Completion.


    Just like that.


    After demonstrating the sword moves ten times, the Executioner Immortal


    Great Saint slowly sheathed his sword and looked expressionlessly at Fang Wang, asking, ¡°Junior, how much have you remembered?¡±


    He did not hold out much hope because Fang Wang¡¯s state was clearly amiss.


    Fang Wang replied, ¡°Pretty much.¡±


    His expression was indifferent, a far cry from his previous polite demeanor; not that he was putting on airs on purpose, but he did not realize this, having just been in seclusion for one thousand nine hundred years, his heart numb.


    ¡°Oh? Pretty much? Then show me, let this old man have a look,¡± the Executioner Immortal Great Saint said, raising an eyebrow, and tossed his wooden sword to Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang caught the sword with one hand, adjusting his grip, and asked,


    ¡°May I know what level the predecessor thinks I can achieve?¡±


    Upon hearing that, the Executioner Immortal Great Saint sensed Fang Wang¡¯s pride and couldn¡¯t help butugh to himself. It seemed this young man had not grasped the true essence of the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword and remembered only the moves.


    ¡°Swing the sword. If you can surprise this old man, I wouldn¡¯t mind giving you another opportunity!¡±


    Upon hearing this, a smile finally appeared on Fang Wang¡¯s face.


    He had previously exploded a fortune in the Heavenly Body due to cultivating the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique; he hoped this time would be the same.


    Fang Wang slowly raised his sword, not yet performing any sword moves, but as he did so, a cold Sword Intent burst forth. Wisps of Sword Qi seeped from the wooden sword in his hand, flowing up his arm to his back, gradually coalescing into a ghostly divine shadow.


    This ghostly figure had broad shoulders and a narrow waist, resembling a human in shape but pitch-ck as if d in divine armor. Even without seeing its face, it exuded an unyieldingly dominant aura. It too held a sword shadow in its hand, with a de so long it surpassed its own height.


    The Ghostly Divine Sword of the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword!


    This ghostly figure was a reflection of Fang Wang¡¯s heart, also understood as an embodiment of his Sword Intent!


    Different people¡¯s Executioner Immortal Ghost God Swords would manifest


    ghostly figures of different postures and strengths!


    The Executioner Immortal Great Saint¡¯s eyes widened, unable to maintain the dignity of a Great Saint, and he asked tremulously, ¡°How¡­ how is this possible! Had you practiced this before?¡±


    Fang Wang looked at his sword-wielding hand, and the ghostly figure behind him mirrored his movements.


    He responded with a question, ¡°Could it be that the predecessor has left legacies elsewhere?¡±


    Executioner Immortal Great Saint fell silent.


    Actually, the moment he had asked, he regretted it. It was just because he was so shocked that he had neglected the past.


    This was the pride of his life¡¯s cultivation¡­


    This youngster understood after watching ten times?


    How could that be possible¡­


    Executioner Immortal Great Saint could not ept it; he stared intently at Fang Wang and asked, ¡°Is there anyone else in the world who knows this sword technique? Any simr swordsmanship?¡±


    In those years, he had dominated the world with the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword, and countless people had seen the demeanor of this sword; he had reason to suspect that someone had imitated his swordsmanship.


    Fang Wang, growing a bit impatient, sensed that with the appearance of the ghostly divine being, he was able to break through the illusionary realm. Thus, he spoke directly, ¡°If senior does not believe it, you are free to doubt all you want. My Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword has already surpassed yours. Would Senior like to see the Great Perfection Realm that you have never reached?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Executioner Immortal Great Saint was stunned, and then, infuriated with embarrassment, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Junior, do you really think that by merely watching my sword moves ten times you could perform this sword technique to a realm that surpasses mine?¡±


    Fang Wang lifted the wooden sword in his hand, and the ghostly divine being behind him did the same. In an instant, the sword in the hands of the ghostly divine being burst forth with a soaring Sword Qi, ck mes fiercely burning, actually piercing through the dark space, creating a pale, gaping hole.


    An unimaginable, vast oppressive force enveloped Executioner Immortal Great Saint, causing him to be involuntarily moved.


    He could feel Fang Wang¡¯s Sword Intent was very pure, indicating it had not yet begun to absorb the Underworld¡¯s will. This was enough to prove that Fang


    Wang had just learned it; but, even if it was newly taught, the strength of this Sword Intent¡­


    At this moment, Executioner Immortal Great Saint was filled with a sense of defeat looking at Fang Wang.


    The culmination of his life¡¯s work had been learned by a junior in a short amount of time, and even surpassed his own aplishments.


    It was hard for anyone to ept this.


    Fang Wang spoke up, ¡°Senior¡¯s Swordsmanship Ultimate Arts are truly formidable. In my life, I have already learned many ultimate arts, including the Three Great True Cultivations of Descending Dragon Great Saint; however, none of them canpare to the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword. Through this sword, I can sense the depths of Senior¡¯s Sword Dao attainment. You¡¯re definitely the foremost practitioner of the Sword Dao in my current knowledge, unmatched in this era. As for the past and the future, I cannot judge.¡±


    These words made Executioner Immortal Great Saint feel better, yet his face still bore a bitter smile.


    The ck space began to copse, as if a mirror had shattered.


    Executioner Immortal Great Saint looked up at Fang Wang and took a deep breath before asking, ¡°Junior, tell me your name.¡±


    Fang Wang replied, ¡°Junior is named Fang Wang, ¡®Fang¡¯ as in square, and


    ¡®Wang¡¯ as in hope.¡±


    Executioner Immortal Great Saint followed with, ¡°Good, I will remember your name. You can keep my Jian Shi. It will guide you to my tomb, where you can inherit my Sword Intent, saving you ten thousand years of detours. However, you must at least reach the Celestial Qiankun Mirror to break through the prohibitions of my tomb.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately expressed his gratitude.


    The Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword requires the absorbing of the Underworld¡¯s will. The Executioner Immortal Great Saint during his life must have absorbed a massive amount of the Underworld¡¯s will. If it could be assimted, it would indeed save him many years of detours.


    A smile appeared on Executioner Immortal Great Saint¡¯s face, and this time, it was filled with anticipation.


    Following that.


    Fang Wang¡¯s consciousness returned to reality.


    He opened his eyes, and what caught his sight was the purple jade stone in his hand. A smile appeared on his face.


    Not only had he mastered a formidable ability, but he¡¯d also obtained a great opportunity!


    Not bad at all!


    Fang Wang reached out with his consciousness into the Jian Shi again. This time, his consciousness entered into darkness, and deep within the darkness was a light, which he could align with a direction in reality.


    The Celestial Qiankun Realm?


    Fang Wang was temporarily unclear on what the Celestial Qiankun Mirror was, and would need to investigate itter.


    He withdrew his consciousness, ced the Jian Shi inside the Dragon Jade Ring, and then stood up.


    I must rx for a bit!


    Fang Wang found Xiao Zi, who was still chatting with Zhu Yan and suddenly dragged her away.


    ¡°Hey, Young Master, where are you taking me?¡±


    ¡°To a ce without demons.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Okay, okay!¡±


    Xiao Zi instantly became excited and even sent a triumphant nce toward


    Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan wore a strange expression, wondering to himself if the master really fancied this sort of thing.


    He shook his head and walked toward his ce of cultivation, preparing to continue his training.


    The True Combat Technique was quite difficult, preventing him from dedicating himself to it constantly out of fear of hindering his cultivation advancement.


    Fang Wang brought Xiao Zi to the beach, set her down, and under her expectant gaze, he said, ¡°Having nothing better to do, I thought I¡¯d like to train you for a bit.¡±


    Xiao Zits eyes lit up, asking, ¡°How will you train me?¡±


    Looking down on her, Fang Wang said, ¡°Don¡¯t you love practicing swordsmanship? I will teach you.¡±


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Fang Wang raised his hand and motioned. A wooden branch flew into his hand, another branch flew towards Xiao Zi,nding in front of her.


    Xiao Zi hurriedly picked up the branch with her mouth.


    ¡°This sword is named Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword. If mastered to greatpletion, you can reign unbeatable in the Mortal Realm,¡± Fang Wang said softly. After speaking, he began to wield the sword.


    On hearing this, Xiao Zi became even more excited, her snake eyes intently


    focusing on Fang Wang..

 Chapter 157: Tianzi Sword Monarch? Not Enough!_l

    Teaching Xiao Zi the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword, Fang Wang mainly did it to release his pent-up emotions. Of course, if Xiao Zi wanted to continue learning in the future, he would not be stingy with his guidance.


    However, given Xiao Zitsprehension abilities, who knows how many years it would take to master the technique.


    In the following year, Fang Wang was busy guiding Xiao Zi and the other demons, even Zhao Zhen and Zhu Yan received his guidance, creating an atmosphere of fervent cultivation across Biyou Ind.


    A yearter, Fang Wang began to sleep.


    Nothing on the ind could pique his interest anymore; he needed to dream in order to weave interesting things to entertain himself.


    With the Heavenly Dao True Skill anyway, even without cultivating, his cultivation level was constantly growing, albeit at a slower pace.


    Time flew by swiftly.


    Five yearster, a young Taoist came to visit Fang Wang, calling out ¡°Master¡± from beyond the fog.


    It was Chu Yin!


    When Fang Wang first arrived at sea, he had met Chu Yin briefly and had agreed to a mentor-disciple rtionship. Decades had passed, and Chu Yin had finallye looking.


    This genius with the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure had already reached the Spirit Elixir Realm and was not far from the Profound Heart Realm. When theyst met, Chu Yin had just started on the path of cultivation. His cultivation speed was considered fast, but in Fang Wang¡¯s eyes, it seemed somewhat slow.


    This was the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure after all!


    Fang Wang immediately opened the formation to let him onto the ind. Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen went to greet him; they were very curious about this talent of Heaven Yuan and wanted to see what changes he had undergone over the years.


    Once Chu Yin came before Fang Wang, he immediately kowtowed, ovee with emotion.


    Fang Wang was lying on arge rock, basking in the sun, his face covered with the fox mask hence gifted by Qing Wan¡¯er of the Mountain God n.


    Zhu Yan scrutinized Chu Yin, questioning why this boy deserved to be a disciple.


    ¡°Master, are you still willing to acknowledge me?¡±


    Chu Yin looked up cautiously and asked. After emerging from seclusion and learning that the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph¡¯s real name was Fang Wang, he immediately packed his bags and hurried over, fearing that Fang Wang might have moved away.


    Fang Wang did not remove the fox mask, but instead asked indifferently, ¡°Chu Yin, how old are you this year? Chu Yin quickly replied, ¡°Almost sixty-five years old¡­¡±


    ¡°What realm are you in?¡±


    ¡°Eighth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm¡­¡± Chu Yin lowered his head in shame.


    Zhu Yan snorted, ¡°At sixty-five years old, with only such cultivation, how dare you seek a master? When I was your age, I had already reached the Profound Heart Realm, unmatched within it!¡±


    Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen were also somewhat disappointed, harboring the same doubt in their hearts. Does he really possess the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?


    Chu Yin, with a face full of shame, said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why¡­ my breakthrough speed is not fast¡­¡±


    Fang Wang raised his hand and slightly shifted the mask to reveal one eye, examining Chu Yin closely.


    Facing his gaze, Chu Yin immediately lowered his head, not daring to look him in the eye.


    Eh?


    There¡¯s something off about this kid!


    Fang Wang discovered that although Chu Yin¡¯s realm was low, his Spiritual Power was extremely abundant. Previously, he hadpared Chu Yin with Zhu Yan, which made him think Chu Yin¡¯s Spiritual Power was average. But upon closer observation, the kid¡¯s Spiritual Power was almost on par with Xiao Zits demonic power.


    It should be known that Xiao Zi was also equivalent to the sixth or seventh level of the Condensation Spirit Realm; its cultivation was steadily rising, often venturing out to sea to hunt demonic beasts, not only relying on cultivation as a means to be stronger.


    That is to say, Chu Yin¡¯s power at the Spirit Elixir Realm isparable to the Condensation Spirit Realm?


    Could it be that the reason for his slow cultivation speed was that he needed more Spiritual Power than others to break through at each level?


    As Fang Wang took a serious look at Chu Yin, Zhu Yan and Xiao Zi did the same, and soon, they saw the peculiarity of Chu Yin¡¯s physique, their gazes turning strange.


    Fang Wang said, ¡°Show me your cultivation technique.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chu Yin quickly sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate, with nature¡¯s spiritual energy pouring into his body.


    A great wind started to blow!


    Zhu Yan, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen were shocked once again by the speed at which he absorbed Spiritual Energy.


    Fang Wang fell into deep contemtion.


    Could it be that the power of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure was not just in its strength, but also in granting its owner a unique physique?


    Or perhaps, it was precisely because of the special nature of his physical body, so strong, that it could nurture the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?


    Fang Wang felt that his guess was likely true. He could tell that Chu Yin¡¯s cultivation technique was not particrly profound, at least not enough to match his Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Fang Wang spoke again, and Chu Yin immediately stopped, looking anxiously towards Fang Wang.


    ¡°I will pass on a cultivation technique to you. If you can master it, I will take you as my disciple. Are you willing?¡±


    Fang Wang asked calmly. Chu Yin dared not refuse and immediately thanked Fang Wang.


    As he looked up, Fang Wang¡¯s right forefinger pointed at his forehead, and in an instant, a powerful spiritual sense forcefully invaded his mind, rendering his entire body rigid.


    Passing on the technique!


    Xiao Zi was secretly puzzled; when the young master taught me the sword, why not pass it on like this?


    Could it be¡­


    He wanted to spend more time with me?


    Xiao Zi felt it was possible. It believed that its efforts to ingratiate itself were useful. When had the young master ever truly been angry?


    Indeed, all men are the same; it¡¯s just that some are better at hiding it.


    Xiao Zi became even more eager to transform. Maybe the young master was also waiting for it to do so.


    Zhu Yan hesitated, wanting to learn as well, but when he thought of his True Combat Technique, he was too embarrassed to speak up.


    Before meeting Fang Wang, he truly considered himself a genius, one who could learn any cultivation technique, but the True Combat Technique proved genuinely challenging for him.


    Though it was difficult, Zhu Yan had made continuous progress with the True Combat Technique, and he believed that given time, he would eventually master it.


    After a while, Fang Wang withdrew his right hand, covering his face with the mask again, and said, ¡°Take him to cultivate near Spirit Eye Lake. Do not disturb my cultivation before he seeds.¡±


    Xiao Zi and Zhu Yan immediately took the order, and Zhao Zhen floated in the air, also pondering the mysteries of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure.


    Fang Wang did not think too much about it; no matter how strong his disciple became, he would only ever be an assistant. After all, he could never surpass him.


    He continued to indulge in his grand dreams.


    In thest dream, he had returned to Earth, living like a savior as the only cultivator on the. Suddenly tired of it, he desired a change in lifestyle.


    However.


    Six monthster, Chu Yin visited Fang Wang, iming to havepleted the first level of the Sris Scripture.


    Fang Wang was surprised by his speed and immediately imparted the second level of the cultivation technique to him.


    Another half year passed, and Chu Yin had learned that as well.


    Interested, Fang Wang then taught him the cultivation methods for the first six of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art¡¯s sword techniques.


    Two yearster, Fang Wang had advanced to the second level of the Golden Body Realm, while Chu Yin had still not mastered even the first level of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art; he couldn¡¯t even find the opportunity to begin.


    One day, Fang Wang gathered them, preparing to head to the Eternal Life Pavilion. With four months until their appointment and the journey long, they would have to start early.


    Qu Xunhun had already arrived outside the mist, waiting, and brought with him a magnificent Redwood Great Ship.


    ¡°Master, may I join you?¡± Chu Yin curiously asked.


    Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Chu Yin¡¯s face immediately brightened with a smile, mainly because when he addressed Fang Wang as master, Fang Wang did not refuse.


    With that, the group quickly packed up and left Biyou Ind to board Qu Xunhun¡¯s ship.


    Fang Wang stepped onto the deck, stretchedzily, and the sunlight shone on his white clothes. His posture wasnguid, yet every movement carried an air of transcendence.


    Qu Xunhun approached him, secretly astonished.


    Every time he saw Fang Wang, he felt that Fang Wang had changed significantly, with an increasingly profound and inscrutable aura that was unimaginable.


    ¡°Sword Lord, do you have anyone in mind for this internal trial?¡± Qu Xunhun asked softly.


    The Redwood Great Ship had already started its voyage at a rapid pace, yet it caused no waves as it seemingly flew above the water, a sight both magical and captivating, drawing Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, and Chu Yin to discuss at the ship¡¯s edge.


    Fang Wang nced at Qu Xunhun and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you think my goal is?¡±


    Qu Xunhun replied respectfully, ¡°With your abilities, taking down the Tianzi Sword Monarch should not be difficult, and he is also participating in this trial.¡±


    The internal trials of the Eternal Life Pavilion had two functions: to seek fortune and topete for status. With every trial, there was infighting and ughtering among the martial monarchs.


    In Qu Xunhun¡¯s view, it seemed Fang Wang was notcking in resources for cultivation, so he must be aiming for a higher status.


    ¡°The Tianzi Sword Monarch? That¡¯s not enough,¡± Fang Wang said with a hint of a smile.


    Qu Xunhun¡¯s expression shifted slightly and he immediately said, ¡°Then shall I introduce you to the twenty-four true persons?


    Fang Wang nodded, theny down on the deck, using his left arm as a pillow.


    Qu Xunhun sat down to meditate. Seeing Fang Wang lying down, he dared not stand, and began to share intelligence about the twenty-four true persons.


    Among the twenty-four true persons, the most powerful was one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, the Extreme Yang True Person, with only Canghai True Person capable of contesting his strength.


    Canghai True Person possessed the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure and had an exceptional aptitude for water-based cultivation techniques and spells. It was rumored that he could harness the power of the Canghai.


    Although Qu Xunhun did not directly name names, Fang Wang discerned four words from his words.


    Not to be provoked!


    He continued to introduce the other true persons.


    After discussing nine others, Qu Xunhun finally mentioned Jiu You True Person, indicating a rtively high rank among the twenty-four.


    Speaking of Jiu You True Person, Qu Xunhun didn¡¯t have much information, only that he was ruthless, proficient in the Ghost Path, and caution was advised in dealings with him because of his history of betraying friends, which gave him a terrible reputation.


    Afterward, Fang Wang listened as if for amusement; his main target was Jiu


    You True Person.


    Half an hourter, Qu Xunhun excused himself.


    Fang Wang then closed his eyes. He was not sleeping; now that he was out and about, he wanted to enjoy the sea breeze and contemte his future cultivation path.


    He had already mastered many peerless skills to Great Perfection, any of which could upy other geniuses for a lifetime of study, and this was why he could defeat enemies beyond his realm.


    The sea breeze carried a tinge of saltiness, and asionally monstrous birds shed across the sky, their cries piercing the air.


    During the rest of the sea voyage, they asionally encountered other cultivators, but none dared disturb them. The speed of their ship alone revealed that they were not ordinary cultivators.


    Fang Wang did not lie down the whole time; he began to give Chu Yin cultivation guidance.


    He passed on some simple spells to Chu Yin and found that Chu Yin¡¯s aptitude was mediocre, except for the Qi Gathering Technique, where the young man¡¯s talent was astonishing.


    He immediately taught Chu Yin the rest of the Sris Scripture¡¯s mental methods, eager to see how many years it would take for him to learn them


    fully..

 Chapter 158: The Origin of Southern Celestial Heaven, The Strength of Tianzi Sword Monarch_l

    Eternal Life Pavilion is located in the central region of the Southern Celestial Sea. There, sects and schools stand in great number, any of which would be stronger than the leading sects of the various sea regions. Eternal Life Pavilion is one of the most powerful forces there, unrivaled in terms of the reach of its influence. Their affiliated forces span across all regions of the Southern Jade


    Sea and even extend to some of the continents.


    Above the ocean, the Redwood Great Ship sped along.


    Fang Wangy on the deck, covering his face with a fox mask. He wasn¡¯t asleep but listening to Zhu Yan introducing Eternal Life Pavilion to Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, and Chu Yin.


    Although Chu Yin had been at sea for many years, he knew little about the power structure of the Southern Celestial Sea. He was only aware that Eternal Life Pavilion was an enormous force but had never looked into it in detail.


    Qu Xunhun asionally interrupted, adding information to help Zhu Yan¡¯s exnation.


    Such days were far from dull, adding a touch of joy to their sea voyage.


    After a long conversation, everyone returned to their cultivation.


    Chu Yin continued to cultivate the Sris Scripture; he had found confidence in this scripture and considered it extremely potent. He eagerly anticipated bringing his practice of the Sris Scripture to Great Completion.


    Qu Xunhun paid close attention to Chu Yin, recognizing him as a talent of heaven. Even within Eternal Life Pavilion, someone like him would be highly valued.


    A disciple of heaven and a mount of the Son of the Demon Emperor.


    This Sword Lord certainly had lofty ambitions!


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    That day.


    ¡°Look ahead!¡± Xiao Zi eximed, prompting everyone on the ship to open their eyes.


    Using his divine sense, Fang Wang saw a tremendous mountain appearing at the end of the ocean horizon, its sides stretching boundlessly, resembling the edge of the world, as if the end of the ocean was trapped by a wall created by the heavens.


    Upon closer inspection, it wasn¡¯t a mountain at all, but the ocean surface rising!


    Observing the oceanic mountain, Fang Wang estimated it to be at least two thousand Zhang high, equivalent to more than six thousand meters, which was quite exaggerated.


    ¡°The area ahead is the true Southern Celestial Sea, the central locus of this ocean, known as Southern Celestial Heaven,¡± Qu Xunhun spoke, his face showing a look of fervor. Apparently, he didn¡¯t often return here, so it was understandable that he felt excited.


    Zhu Yan was visiting for the first time as well and thus had an expression of longing on his face.


    Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, and Chu Yin werepletely mesmerized.


    With magic, Qu Xunhun elerated the Redwood Great Ship. The closer they got to Southern Celestial Heaven, the more they could sense its majesty.


    Gradually, they saw other Law Ships also sailing towards Southern Celestial Heaven.


    Before long, the Redwood Great Ship began to tilt backward, as it was climbing an incline that grew steeper.


    Xiao Zi, Zhu Yan, Chu Yin, and Zhao Zhen went to the side of the ship and could see there was no mountain below, only water.


    Truly, a huge section of the sea surface had bulged upward, and the water was actually flowing upwards, which was very mysterious.


    Fang Wang also probed with his divine sense, his perception diving into the sea. He saw countless fish and demon beasts swimming in the waters of Southern Celestial Heaven, but no buildings or formations. Notably, the Spiritual Energy here was abundant, welling up from the sea bed to the surface and perhaps that was why the water flowed upwards.


    As they rose higher and the Redwood Great Ship sailed onto Southern Celestial Heaven, the ship ceased tilting, and as its front half settled down, everyone was astonished by the scene before them.


    In the firmament ahead, stars seemed to beid out, with floating inds suspended above the ocean¡¯s surface, and countless inds below. They saw magic artifacts and mounts, and saw Cultivators soaring on their swords.


    Sprawling demonic beasts asionally burst from the ocean, and rows of flying creatures streaked across the sky. They even saw demonic dragons riding the clouds. As strong winds blew towards them, they couldn¡¯t help but feel exhrated.


    Such rich Spiritual Energy!


    ¡°Sword Master, shall I take you to the abode of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph to settle down before the trial begins?


    Qu Xunhun approached Fang Wang respectfully and asked.


    Fang Wang replied casually, ¡°Arrange as you see fit.¡±


    Qu Xunhun took the order and steered the Law Ship in another direction.


    Along the way, Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, Zhu Yan, and Chu Yin engaged in endless discussion, even Zhu Yan from the Golden Body Realm was amazed.


    Half an hourter.


    The Redwood Great Ship docked at the port of an ind. After Fang Wang and the others disembarked, Qu Xunhun stowed the ship in his sleeve and then led Fang Wang and the others towards a town not far away. The town upied a quarter of the ind¡¯s area and was surrounded by mountains on three sides, quite majestic.


    Along the way, some people greeted Qu Xunhun, and Fang Wang drew many nces. His demeanor was so distinctive that it was difficult for onlookers to shift their gaze away after a mere nce.


    Next, there was Zhu Yan, who made no effort to hide his powerful demonic qi, causing the Cultivators along the road to give way.


    Chu Yin felt that the Cultivators here were strong, and many were even beyond his perception, which made him nervous.


    Many people knew Qu Xunhun and were aware of his status, and they also knew he served the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph.


    Over the years, the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph had been quite prominent, especially after the battle at Biyou Ind where he ughtered over ten thousand Sword Cultivators, including five from the Golden Body Realm. He had already been dubbed the strongest Yellow Glyph Monarch.


    Fang Wang¡¯s arrival was clearly for the contention of a higher Monarch¡¯s


    Command !


    In no time, the news spread rapidly.


    Under Qu Xunhun¡¯s guidance, Fang Wang and the others arrived at a residence with three courtyards and dozens of rooms.


    Fang Wang casually picked a room to stay in. Xiao Zi insisted on apanying him, then handed the Soul Devouring Gourd to Zhao Zhen for him to control.


    Zhu Yan and Chu Yin found their own rooms to settle in, while Qu Xunhun left to collect intelligence on other real people for Fang Wang.


    Less than an hour had passed when someone came to disturb them.


    ¡°May I ask if the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph is present?¡±


    A domineering voice resounded throughout the ind, causing all the cultivators and demons on the ind to soar into the sky and look towards the residence of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph.


    ¡®l¡¯ne speaker was a man In a ck robe, embroidered Witn a lite11Ke golden eagle, his wide sleeves and hem fluttering in the wind. His face was stern, his eyes as fierce as a bear¡¯s, and the stubble around his mouth added an extra touch of dominance.


    ng!


    A door opened, and Zhu Yan, dressed in a tight ck outfit, stepped out. He looked up at the man in the ck robe and asked with evident annoyance, ¡°Who are you, daring to disturb my master¡¯s peace? Are you seeking death?¡±


    The man in the ck robe had an expressionless face as he said, ¡°I am Tang Changbai, the Tianzi Sword Monarch. Your master killed my disciple, and I need him to give me an exnation.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the other cultivators who were watching began to discuss among themselves.


    Chu Yin, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen had also arrived in the courtyard, their hearts stunned by the aura of Tang Changbai.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s true that my master killed your disciple, it would mean that your disciple was inferior in skill. If he provoked my master and died, he got what he deserved. I advise you to leave quickly, or I will kill you myself!¡± Zhu Yan said with a ferociousugh. His ck clothes fluttered, revealing his strong muscles, and an overwhelmingly powerful aura erupted, shaking the entire ind!


    Golden Body Realm!


    Tang Changbai narrowed his eyes, while the cultivators watching from a distance were rmed to find that the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph had a demon pet from the Golden Body Realm.


    Tang Changbai seemed to think of something and said sarcastically, ¡°Could you be Zhu Yan, the seventh son of the Demon Emperor? I heard you became the mount of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph. I didn¡¯t think it was true.


    Aren¡¯t you afraid of disgracing the Demon Emperor?¡±


    Zhu Yanughed proudly. ¡°What disgrace? You¡¯re not even worthy of carrying my master¡¯s shoes. Beat it, or I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, truly¡­¡± Tang Changbai began, but before he could finish, a strong gust of wind hit him. Zhu Yan threw a punch at him. Shocked, Tang Changbai quickly leapt away. The force of the punch was domineering, soaring into the sky and dispersing the clouds.


    Zhu Yan twisted his neck, revealing a cruel smile. Demonic Qi twined around his body as he lunged towards Tang Changbai again.


    He had always been proud and disdainful, especially in his confrontation with Fang Wang years before. His cultivation over the years hadn¡¯t changed his nature one bit.


    He had long been itching to fight a proper battle and prove his strength to his master.


    Although Zhu Yan was only at the second level of the Golden Body Realm, he was confident he could sweep through it!


    Inside the house.


    Fang Wangy on his bed as the house¡ªand indeed the entire ind¡ª trembled. Even though Tang Changbai and Zhu Yan were fighting high above in the sky, their powerful auras still affected many other inds and attracted more and more cultivators and demons to watch the battle.


    In the Southern Celestial Heaven, demons weremon sights. The transformed demons could coexist peacefully with human cultivators without any discrimination.


    The news of the fight between the Tianzi Sword Monarch and the son of the Demon Emperor spread quickly.


    Fang Wang could feel that Tang Changbai¡¯s cultivation was even stronger, significantly above Zhu Yan¡¯s, but he was not in a hurry to intervene. This was a good opportunity to test Zhu Yan.


    To win with equal cultivation meant one was simply a cut above in skill. A genius must be able to ovee the gap in cultivation levels to win!


    The mor of the battle between the two Golden Body Realm great cultivators was immense, earth-shattering in its intensity.


    Fang Wang picked up on many powerful presences arriving, some even far surpassing the aura of the Tianzi Sword Monarch.


    Mahayana Realm!


    Unperturbed, Fang Wang continued to lie on his bed, observing the battle with his divine consciousness.


    Qu Xunhun hurried back and arrived in Fang Wang¡¯s room, bowing as he said, ¡°Sword Lord, we really shouldn¡¯t kill the Tianzi Sword Monarch. If we must do it, it should happen during the trial. The Eternal Life Pavilion may recognize the Warlord¡¯s Command but not the person who holds it, but that¡¯s outside the Southern Celestial Heaven. Here, members of the Eternal Life Pavilion must not kill each other.¡±


    With eyes still closed, Fang Wang replied nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhu Yan won¡¯t be able to kill him.¡±


    Qu Xunhun thought to himself that although Zhu Yan couldn¡¯t kill him, you, sir, certainly could!


    Seeing that Fang Wang had no intention of killing, Qu Xunhun could only bow and leave.


    Zhu Yan and Tang Changbai fought fiercely above the clouds, with Sword Qi crisscrossing and scattering in all directions. Zhu Yan, wrapped in Demonic Qi, kept pressing towards Tang Changbai, each punch and kick releasing a vast amount of Demonic Qi, shaking the firmament.


    This sea area belonged to the territory of the Eternal Life Pavilion, which reacted swiftly. Arge number of cultivators began to form formations to protect the various inds, not interfering with the battle between Tang Changbai and Zhu Yan. Even those forming formations eagerly watched the battle.


    Tang Changbai lived up to his name as the Tianzi Sword Monarch, his swordsmanship unparalleled. The Sword Spirit in his hand danced, bursting with Sword Intent, fierce and swift.


    Zhu Yan relied solely on his fists, shattering Sword Qi, continuously closing in on Tang Changbai. But every time he neared, Tang Changbai managed to quickly widen the distance, which only infuriated Zhu Yan more.


    At first nce, Tang Changbai seemed to be toying with Zhu Yan, but not many mocked Zhu Yan. Instead, they sang praises of him.


    ¡°What is the origin of this demon? He can fight across six minor realms and hasn¡¯t been hurt yet.¡±


    ¡°The seventh son of the Demon Emperor, Zhu Yan, is said to have be a disciple of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph.¡±


    ¡°The Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, Fang Wang? Interesting, he really dide.¡±


    ¡°Haha, the strength of Fang Wang is certainly not just that of the Sword


    Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph. Who do you think he¡¯s got his eyes on?¡±


    ¡°It must be the Tianzi Sword Monarch, which is why Tang Changbai initiated this confrontation, to test the waters. If he really can¡¯t match Fang Wang, he¡¯ll probably opt out.¡±


    ¡°True enough, Tang Changbai, that old fox, has too many disciples to seek revenge for just one.¡±

 Chapter 159: Hope the True Person Gives Face 1

    Engulfed in a fierce battle, Zhu Yan gradually lost his sanity, especially with more and more spectators emerging from all directions, which further agitated him.


    As a prodigy and the Son of the Demon Emperor, his reputation mattered to him since childhood, as he needed to outshine his brothers. He was unclear if his father had been invited to this trial at the Eternal Life Pavilion, but the news of the battle would certainly spread. If he were to be defeated, his father would undoubtedly regard him with even greater disdain.


    With this thought, Zhu Yan¡¯s face began to transform demonically, and as he attacked wildly, he gradually lost control of his transformed body.


    When a Great Demon is forced to reveal its true form during a battle, it signifies being driven into a corner.


    A transformed demon wouldn¡¯t easily show its true form, not because they aspire to be human, but rather they pursue a certain demeanor. Demon history is even longer than that of humans; legend has it that the creator of the human race was a demon which, after transforming, created humans in the image of demons, allowing humans to be born at a height that most demons long to reach.


    Zhu Yan sprouted wings on his back, and demon qi swirled around his fists like two balls of ck mes ferociously burning. His attacks became even more disorderly, causing many Great Cultivators to shake their heads in regret.


    Compared to his elder brother, Zhu Li, he still falls short!


    Just then, a voice reached Zhu Yan¡¯s ears, ¡°This is a good opportunity to practice your True Combat Technique.¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s voice!


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Yan¡¯s expression lifted, and he immediately put the True Combat Technique mental method into practice. Although he hadn¡¯t mastered the True Combat Technique, he was thoroughly familiar with its mental method.


    His onught slowed as he continued to attack while recalling the True Combat Technique, which made many Great Cultivators raise their eyebrows in surprise.


    How did this youngster manage to calm down amid extreme anger?


    Inside the house.


    A smile yed on Fang Wang¡¯s lips as he withdrew his divine consciousness, no longer paying attention.


    He sensed an aura somewhat simr to Zhu Yan¡¯s but much more powerful, far beyond the Golden Body Realm. It must belong to that Zhu Emperor.


    With Zhu Yan¡¯s father present, even if the Tianzi Sword Monarch could win, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to kill Zhu Yan!


    Moreover, Zhu Yan might not necessarily lose!


    Tang Changbai also perceived a faint killing intent locking onto him, causing a silent rm in his heart and forcing him to restrain himself, not daring to fight with all his might.


    The Zhu Emperor has arrived!


    This put Tang Changbai in a difficult spot, caught between a rock and a hard ce.


    If he were to cease fighting, it would be a blow to his own face.


    But continuing the fight would also lead to disgrace.


    Zhu Yan, however, wasn¡¯t concerned with such things; he was seeking the sensation of the True Combat Technique in battle, and gradually, he seemed to have grasped a marvelous feeling.


    All things in heaven and earth seemed to halt in his eyes, even Tang Changbai¡¯s movements slowed.


    After the time it takes an incense stick to burn.


    ¡°Enough, both of you should stop, the tolerance of Eternal Life Pavilion has its limits!¡±


    A cold voice echoed between heaven and sea, snapping Zhu Yan back to reality. Tang Changbai also pulled back, ceasing his swordy.


    Tang Changbai snorted coldly, ¡°Do not think this matter ends here. I will await your master in the trial!¡±


    Unable to probe Fang Wang¡¯s real strength this time left him quite unsatisfied, but before the watchful eyes of the crowd. he had to talk tough to recover face.


    A chill returned to Zhu Yan¡¯s calm face as he responded coldly, ¡°You will regret uttering these words!¡±


    Tang Changbai no longer wasted his breath and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Zhu Yan nced in a certain direction, then flew back to the residence of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph.


    The moment hended, Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, and Chu Yin came forward to wee him; they were excited, for they viewed the recent battle as a tie.


    To Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, and Chu Yin, both Zhu Yan and Tang Changbai exuded an aura that was fear-inspiring.


    Qu Xunhun shook his head, then soared away.


    Zhu Yan didn¡¯t linger for long in conversation and quickly retreated to another courtyard, contemtively recollecting the wonderful sensation he experienced during the battle.


    This fight spread rapidly, and although Fang Wang of the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order had not shown himself, his reputation had been broadcasted across the inds.


    A piece of news circted swiftly, containing the Zhu Emperor¡¯s response to an inquiry about his opinion on Zhu Yan¡¯s choice. Surprisingly, the Zhu Emperor wasn¡¯t angry but uttered a meaningful statement:


    ¡°Everything has its destiny. The path he walks may not beughable.¡±


    Time flew rapidly, Fang Wang stayed in the residence without stepping out. During this period, the Eternal Life Pavilion buzzed with more activity, and even Xiao Zi and Chu Yin couldn¡¯t resist going out to enjoy the excitement, fortunately without causing trouble.


    Three monthster, the internal trial of the Eternal Life Pavilion was about to begin.


    A violent roar came from the sky, followed by a hoary voice:


    ¡°The internal trial of the Eternal Life Pavilion is about to begin. Trial participants and honored guests, please enter the Eternal Life Tower.¡±


    Fang Wang opened his eyes, rose, and after some thought, changed into a set of ck clothes.


    It reflected his mood!


    Fang Wang stepped out of the room, followed by the others. Qu Xunhun, who had been waiting in the courtyard, saw that everyone was assembled and said,


    ¡°Sword Lord, follow me.¡±


    He leaped up, with the rest closely behind.


    Looking up, I saw towering amidst the stars above the floating inds, an enormous tower built of redwood and golden bricks. Each floor hadrgenterns hanging on all sides, bright and luminous, with cultivators and demons flying in every direction. As they approached the massive tower, their figures shrank until they seemed to disappear.


    ¡°They will be able to watch the battles from within the Eternal Life Tower, so you don¡¯t need to worry about their safety. Once the trial is over and you leave the secret realm, you will return to the Eternal Life Tower,¡± Qu Xunhun said, turning back to Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang nodded slightly, his gaze lingering on the Eternal Life Tower, his heart filled with curiosity.


    What rank could this treasure be?


    It must surpass Magic Artifacts and reach the rank of Magical Artifacts, and not of a low level either!


    Speeding along, Fang Wang drew a lot of attention, none of which he cared about.


    Under Qu Xunhun¡¯s guidance, they reached the fourth floor and flew through a window. The window itself was extravagantlyrge, with both its length and breadth measuring a hundred Zhang.


    Landing on the ground and looking around, the ce was teeming with people. The corridors of the Eternal Life Tower were exceedingly spacious, with countless cultivators and demons scattered across the floor, each engaged in their conversations, bustling with activity.


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes were drawn to a red column of light in the distance. The diameter of the red light was at least three hundred zhang, resembling magma surging upwards. Standing on the spacious corridor, one did not need to squeeze to the edge to see the red column.


    ¡°That¡¯s the transportation formation. When the trial begins, you simply fly into it. With the Yellow Glyph Sword Monarch Order, you can enter the trial, while the others can use it to watch the battles. During the watching process, the Eternal Life Pavilion will also regrly hold auctions,¡± Qu Xunhun exined, and just by looking at this formation, Fang Wang could feel the profound foundation of the Eternal Life Pavilion.


    It was hard to imagine what kind of cultivator could establish such a formation.


    ¡°Are you also participating in the trial?¡± Xiao Zi asked curiously, perching on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder.


    Qu Xunhun nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity. I have to consider it for myself.¡±


    ¡°I really want to go in there too,¡± Xiao Zi remarked wistfully.


    Qu Xunhun just smiled and did not respond.


    Participants weren¡¯t allowed to bring their Demon Pets, and he couldn¡¯t change that rule.


    The group headed toward the edge of the rooftop, which had no railing, offering a view of the scene below and allowing them to look up at the floors above.


    ¡°Fang Daoist friend, you¡¯ve finally arrived.¡±


    A familiar voice called out, and Fang Wang turned to look, seeing the leader of the Heavenly Sect, Linya Daoist, approaching with a group of cultivators.


    The Heavenly Sect was on good terms with the Eternal Life Pavilion, so their invitation was to be expected. In fact, Heavenly Sect had been in the Southern Celestial Heaven for a year already.


    Fang Wang greeted Linya Daoist with a smile.


    Zhu Yan raised an eyebrow, looking at a man, and said, ¡°Xuanyuan Xin, you¡¯re here too. After this is over, shall we have a fight?¡±


    Xuanyuan Xin, the top genius of the Heavenly Sect, Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure.


    Faced with Zhu Yan¡¯s challenge, Xuanyuan Xin shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you. A brute like you doesn¡¯t understand the true essence of cultivation. Fighting you would be of no help to my practice.¡±


    Zhu Yan grew exasperated and stepped forward to continue bickering with Xuanyuan Xin. The two obviously had a great rtionship, and the Heavenly Sect cultivators did not stop them, instead turning their gaze to Fang Wang.


    They were too curious about this Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph!


    Fang Wang looked very young, but his bearing fit perfectly with what the Heavenly Sect cultivators fantasized.


    Even d in ck robes, he couldn¡¯t hide his immortal aura.


    As time passed, more and more sects entered the Eternal Life Tower. Fang Wang also took notice of the Eternal Life Pavilion disciples.


    In addition to the Twenty-Four True Persons, the Seventy-Two Generals, and countless envoys, the Eternal Life Pavilion also cultivated its own disciples. Their number was not inferior to anyrge sect, and this confidence in acknowledging orders rather than persons was backed by the True Persons, Generals, and envoys who served to manage affairs for the Eternal Life Pavilion and bnce the subordinate powers.


    Seeing Heavenly Sect conversing with Fang Wang, other Generals and sects plucked up their courage toe forth and make his acquaintance.


    It was always good to have more friends when away from home, and Fang


    Wang did not refuse. His demeanor quickly made him the center of attention on the floor.


    Even a True Person took the initiative to befriend Fang Wang, a man named Tiance True Person, whose strength was in the top five. He was very enthusiastic, creating a favorable impression for Fang Wang.


    The other floors were just as lively. The title of Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph was significant, but not yet significant enough to overshadow everyone in the Eternal Life Tower.


    Fang Wang heard someone mention that Jiuyang True Person was on the ninth floor, having a pleasant conversation with the Mahayana cultivators.


    Jiuyang True Person, one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, was a figure whose strength could no longer be defined by the Mahayana Realm. He was one of the strongest beings under five hundred years old on this ocean, with only three others on par with him.


    Dugu Wenhun, Chen Shang, Ji Haotian!


    An hourter, the trial had yet to begin.


    Another True Person came to befriend Fang Wang, coincidentally Jiu You True Person.


    Wearing a ck robe embroidered with many ghostly patterns, Jiu You True Person had his hair flowing loose, his skin pale, moving as if a fierce ghost wandering among the living. His presence made cultivators around Fang Wang retreat.


    ¡°Fang Wang, right? I am Jiu You True Person. Your deeds are very much to my liking, and I would be pleased to befriend someone like you, ¡± Jiu You True Person said with a smile, though his grin was chilling.


    Many cultivators had curious looks on their faces, wondering how Fang Wang would respond.


    Fang Wang sized up Jiu You True Person for a moment and replied with a smile, ¡°Funny you should mention it. The reason I¡¯m here for the trial is precisely because of you, True Person.¡±


    Jiu You True Person raised an eyebrow, asking with interest, ¡°For me? Do we have a history?¡±


    Fang Wang smiled, ¡®Well, I want to kill you. I hope you¡¯ll do me the honor of seeking me out first when we enter the trial..¡±

 Chapter 160: The Trial Begins, Calamity_1

    ¡°I want to kill you!¡±


    As Fang Wang¡¯s words rang out, all nearby cultivators and demons were stunned, even the smile on Jiu You True Person¡¯s face froze.


    Silence spread swiftly, and more and more cultivators and demons turned their heads to stare at Fang Wang with strange looks in their eyes.


    Such arrogance!


    To want to kill Jiu You True Person, and to make Jiu You True Persone to him willingly¡­


    Utter disdain!


    This was the thought of everyone who heard him. They previously thought Fang Wang to be amiable, or at least someone who understood etiquette. Little did they expect him to utter such mad talk, which was aplete affront to Jiu You True Person¡¯s dignity, sealing a deadly enmity!


    Zhu Yan and Xiao Zi were fired up; this was the Fang Wang they knew.


    Chu Yin swallowed hard,ing to a new understanding of his master.


    At a distance, Tian Can True Person, who was exchanging pleasantries with other Great Cultivators, looked towards Fang Wang with interest.


    He was the first True Person to actively seek friendship with Fang Wang, and he had had a good first impression. To see Fang Wang so arrogant with the other True Persons aroused his curiosity even more.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Jiu You True Person stared at Fang Wang and asked coldly.


    Fang Wang ignored the gazes of the people around him and met Jiu You True


    Person¡¯s eyes, saying, ¡°I hope that True Person takes me seriously.¡±


    The reason for his arrogance was to make a statement to Jiu You True Person, so that thetter wouldn¡¯t simply head for the Jiu You inheritance during the trial and leave him with nothing.


    The trials of Eternal Life Pavilion would certainly connect to a vast secret realm.


    ¡°Very well, then I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    Jiu You True Person left these words behind and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Once he departed, others crowded around Fang Wang, some advising him to be careful, others praising his audacity.


    In the Eternal Life Pavilion and the sea beyond, Jiu You True Person¡¯s reputation was not good; many found him disagreeable, but given his profound cultivation, few dared to openly rebuke him.


    Jiu You True Person was known for rigorously exacting revenge; most who offended him met with terrible fates.


    Qu Xunhun looked towards Fang Wang, almost wanting to say something but stopped.


    Like this, the conflict between Fang Wang and Jiu You True Person quickly spread throughout all five levels of the Pavilion.


    Xuanyuan Xin of Heavenly Sect regarded Fang Wang from a distance, murmuring with relief, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I did not challenge him back then.¡±


    Lin Ya True Person stroked his beard, saying, ¡°Fang Wang is extraordinary; I originally thought he would set his sights on Tianzi Sword Monarch, but it turns out he¡¯s aiming for the position among the twenty-four True People.¡±


    The other elders of Heavenly Sect felt simrly relieved that their sect was on good terms with Fang Wang; they were also very curious about the impending showdown between Fang Wang and Jiu You True Person.


    Time continued to pass.


    About another hourter, the sound of a bell rang from the top of the tower, causing all cultivators and demons within each level to fall silent.


    ¡°The internal trial of Eternal Life Pavilion will soon begin; this trial will connect to the Qi Tian Secret Realm.¡±


    ¡°The Qi Tian Secret Realm is a vast secret realm discovered by Eternal Life Pavilion 130 years ago, abound with countless opportunities, and not yet fully understood by the Pavilion.¡±


    Qi Tian Secret Realm!


    Fang Wang then heard a buzz of excitement from around him, and soon, the name Qi Tian Demon Emperor came up.


    He felt as if he had heard the name before.


    wait!


    The white-haired elder in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm had mentioned that a demon had learned the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist five thousand years ago, who was coincidentally named Qi Tian.


    Interesting.


    Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen came to the same realization and looked at Fang Wang, but Fang Wang seemed indifferent.


    The mysterious voice went on to introduce the Qi Tian Secret Realm and even spoke of Qi Tian Demon Emperor.


    Qi Tian Demon Emperor was the most powerful demon in the Southern


    Celestial Sea three thousand years ago,manding over tens of Demon


    Emperors, with countless demon soldiers. The current ruler of the Monster Pce was one of Qi Tian Demon Emperor¡¯s Demon Emperors, who now bears the title Demon Venerable.


    Although the Monster Pce¡¯s Demon Venerable is strong, he is far from matching Qi Tian Demon Emperor in the eyes of the world.


    Legend has it that Qi Tian Demon Emperor nearly ascended to immortality, but after failing, he fell into a demonic fit and mysteriously disappeared, with no one knowing whether he was dead or alive.


    After Eternal Life Pavilion finished introducing the Qi Tian Secret Realm, it announced the start of the trial.


    Boom¡ª


    The red column of light inside Eternal Life Tower erupted with terrifying pressure that shook the entire structure; the strong winds forced cultivators and demons at the edges of the tforms to retreat, fearing they might be swept up in it.


    Name after name, disciples, True Persons, Soldier Sovereigns, and envoys of Eternal Life Pavilion flew into the red column of light. Qu Xunhun nodded towards Fang Wang before being the first to fly into the column.


    ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Xiao Zi said, unable to hide its reluctance.


    Since following Fang Wang, it had rarely been apart from him, so it was a bit worried.


    Fang Wang patted its snake head soothingly, took it off, then leapt into the red column of light, his ck clothes quickly disappearing into it.


    Upon entering the red column, Fang Wang took out the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order, and immediately felt a powerful force envelop him.


    With a sense of the world spinning, Fang Wang found himself unable to move.


    Unlike the previous forays into the Zhui Tian Secret Realm and the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, this time, the teleportation took even longer.


    After all the trial participants entered the red column of light, the surface of the red light disyed scene after scene of the world, showcasing the conditions within the Qi Tian Secret Realm.


    On the other side, it took what felt like half a stick of incense in time before Fang Wang felt his body plummeting, the mysterious power covering him disappearing.


    He opened his eyes, and what appeared before him was an expansive and destend with barren mountains and rivers crisscrossed by gorges and fissures, while dense dark clouds filled the sky above, as if heavy rain was imminent.


    He was a thousand feet from the ground, closing the distance rapidly.


    He didn¡¯t rush to steady his form but instead turned his head to look around. There wasn¡¯t a soul in sight in any of the eight directions; he seemed to be the only person within a ten-mile radius.


    Before he entered the red beam, at least a thousand people had entered for the trial, which highlighted the vastness of the Qi Tian Secret Realm.


    Fang Wang picked a direction, and a Flying Sword shot out from his Dragon Jade Ring, upon which he stepped and flew off.


    His ck robe fluttered in the wind, the first Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon, the Qingjun Sword, hung at his waist, and he wore the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown on his head. Fang Wang looked imposing, and at this moment, his figure appeared above the red column of light within the Eternal Life Pavilion, attracting many nces.


    Hundreds of scenes emerged on the red column of light, and the fact that Fang Wang could upy a frame by himself was indicative of how highly the Eternal Life Pavilion regarded him.


    Xiao Zi, Zhu Yan, Zhao Zhen, and Chu Yin quickly moved to the tform directly facing where Fang Wang was, but they weren¡¯t the only ones. Many were curious about Fang Wang¡¯s performance and came over, including the members of the Heavenly Sect.


    Fang Wang, however, was unaware of the outside world¡¯s situation. He flew with his sword, enjoying the scenery along the way.


    Unlike the Zhui Tian Secret Realm and the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, though vast, the Qi Tian Secret Realm did not have as much Spiritual Energy as the former two and was evencking in vitality.


    Fang Wang suddenly remembered something and took out the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order, hoping to use the Illusory Map within it, but unfortunately, it was unsessful.


    After entering the Qi Tian Secret Realm, the Illusory Map inside the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order had be ineffective.


    He could only put the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order back into the Dragon Jade Ring and started sensing which direction had the thickest concentration of Spiritual Energy.


    ces with dense Spiritual Energy often harbored treasures, and such ces were more likely to attract trial participants.


    Having sped for hundreds of miles, Fang Wang slowed down. Following his gaze, one could see an endless wastnd ahead with a swamp situated on it that was nearly a hundred feet in diameter, surrounded by dark green poisonous gases with dozens of trial participants encircling the swamp.


    With one nce, Fang Wang did not see Jiu You True Person, and he was quite disappointed.


    However, the trial participants here were not weak; several had unfathomable cultivation levels, evenparable to the Tianzi Sword Monarch Tang Changbai.


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes pierced through the rolling poison fog and saw a purple flower standing in the center of the swamp, with three blood-red fruits the size of fists growing beneath its petals.


    The Heavenly Dao True Skill contained the mysteries of the Yin Yang Xuan


    Ming Zhen Gong, which allowed Fang Wang¡¯s eyes to directly peer into the Underworld; he saw that around the purple flower was a gigantic crocodile spirit lurking, watching the trial participants outside the swamp, who were oblivious to its presence.


    Beings of the Underworld, spirits of the Mortal Realm cannot perceive.


    Fang Wang paid it no heed and immediately flew off in another direction.


    Finding Jiu You True Person was his primary goal; after killing Jiu You True Person, he would then search for treasures!


    His actions sparked discussions among many Cultivators and demons within the Eternal Life Pavilion.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, he looked once and left. Does he look down on that treasure, or does he have another goal?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious. He¡¯s looking for Jiu You True Person.¡±


    ¡°This one is a fierce character who ugh tered five people at the Golden Body


    Realm in one battle; I truly don¡¯t know how he got into trouble with Jiu You


    True Person.¡±


    ¡°Quick, look at Jiu You True Person, he also seems to be searching for something.¡±


    The sh between Fang Wang and Jiu You True Person clearly rmed the higher-ups in the Eternal Life Pavilion, hence why the images of Fang Wang and Jiu You True Person were ced one above the other, snugly adjacent.


    In the following several hours, Fang Wang visited more than a dozen ces where Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures grew but never encountered Jiu You True Person.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry; the trial wouldst a year, and he had plenty of time to search methodically.


    After a year, his Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order would take him out of the trial.


    It¡¯s worth noting that if the Token is lost, one can only stay within the Qi Tian Secret Realm.


    The Qi Tian Secret Realm had no distinction between day and night, no matter where one went; the scenery was always overcast and dim.


    One day, as Fang Wang was flying with his sword, his gaze suddenly turned toward the ground, where he spotted a pile of broken stones with an injured man lying amongst them, covered in wounds.


    However, he had not a single Storage Bag or Storage Ring on him, obviously having been robbed.


    Fang Wang immediately took out two superior-grade Spiritual Energy Pills from his Dragon Jade Ring and tossed them to the man before continuing on his way.


    To him, the two Spiritual Energy Pills were insignificant. He had simply felt that the man had a strong physique but was drained of Spiritual Power, which is why he had given him two pills, uncertain if they would save the man¡¯s life.


    The man lying in the pile of stones was quite young. He struggled to open his eyes and lifted his right hand to grab the two Spiritual Energy Pills beside him, shakily stuffing them into his mouth.


    As the Spiritual Energy entered his body, his eyes changed. He turned his head to look in the direction Fang Wang had departed, his eyes flickering, his thoughts unclear.


    Fang Wang was unaware of whom he had saved or the impact his action had on the upants of the Eternal Life Pavilion.


    It was simply a gesture he made in passing, and not the first time he had acted this way.


    ¡°Why did the master save him? He is a disaster!¡± Zhu Yan couldn¡¯t help but say, his tone indignant.


    Xiao Zi asked curiously, ¡°Who is he? Is he very powerful?¡±

 Chapter 161: The Congenital Heavenly Body, An Even More Terrifying Existence

    ¡°This person is called Yang Du, and he¡¯s just a madman!¡±


    Zhu Yan muttered under his breath, his words filled with irritation. Xiao Zi grew even more curious and asked, ¡°How is he mad?¡±


    Zhu Yan took a deep breath and said, ¡°My father once saved him and even brought him back to our territory. During his recovery, this scoundrel assassinated many Demon Generals and consumed their flesh and blood. After his deeds were exposed, my father tore him in half and threw him into the sea. Yet, this scoundrel still managed to survive. Since then, he has been attacking our Demon Soldiers out of vengeance, entangling us for nearly a hundred years. That¡¯s when it finally came to a stop.¡±


    Surprised, Xiao Zi asked, ¡°He ate your Demon Generals, why didn¡¯t you eat him?¡±


    ¡°This guy¡¯s flesh is poisonous. My father took one bite and his physical body nearly copsed¡­ And who would have thought that after being torn in half, he could stille back to life¡­¡±


    Talking about this incident, Zhu Yan was quite frustrated.


    Zhao Zhen asked with curiosity, ¡°Is Yang Du a Sword Lord, or a disciple of the Eternal Life Pavilion?¡±


    Zhu Yan spected, ¡°He should be a Sword Lord. If he were a disciple of the Eternal Life Pavilion, why would he be in such a miserable state?¡±


    The cultivators nearby were also discussing Yang Du, whose reputation was not good.


    ¡°When did this scoundrel join the Eternal Life Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°Pity, we didn¡¯t see who it was that severely injured him earlier.¡±


    ¡°Fang Wang shouldn¡¯t have saved him; this is like raising an ungrateful wolf.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, what exactly is his constitution? Is he truly immortal?¡± ¡°Where in the world is there an undying body? It¡¯s just that the location of his vital point is unknown.¡±


    An undying body?


    Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, and Chu Yin grew even more curious about Yang Du and continued to question Zhu Yan.


    Meanwhile.


    Fang Wang continued on his journey. He had only one standard when it came to saving people, and that was if he liked the look of them.


    If he found them agreeable, he would save them; if not, he would turn a blind eye and expect nothing in return.


    The world is vast, and one may only meet certain people once in a lifetime.


    Traversing on his Flying Sword, Fang Wang mulled things over in his mind.


    ¡°The Jiu You True Person should be going after the Jiu You legacy by now.


    Otherwise, if he wanted to find me, it wouldn¡¯t be through such a fluke. The Jiu You legacy¡­¡±


    Fang Wang was curious. The name of the Jiu You True Person was the same as that of the Jiu You legacy. Was it a coincidence, or had the Jiu You True Person already obtained a part of the Jiu You legacy?


    He felt it was more likely thetter. The Jiu You True Person probably had obtained clues early on, which is why he killed his way into the Eternal Life Pavilion and used the pavilion¡¯s powerful intelligence-gathering abilities to look for the Jiu You legacy.


    With that in mind, he might as well start looking for the Jiu You legacy too!


    Fang Wang remembered Zhou Xue mentioning that once the Jiu You True Person obtained the Jiu You legacy, he would open the Jiu You Spring Eye and then enter the Underworld, implying that the Jiu You legacy was linked to the Underworld.


    His eyes shifted as he began to peer into the Underworld.


    The separation of Yin and Yang does not mean that the two are independent worlds; in fact, they ovep. It¡¯s just that the beings from both realms hardlye into contact. Using the Heavenly Dao True Skill, Fang Wang peered into the Underworld as he traveled.


    Looking directly into the Abandoned Heavenly Secret Realm might not reveal the Jiu You legacy; it would require a special clue. But peering into the Underworld might reveal that the Jiu You legacy wasn¡¯t as deeply hidden as believed.


    Thus, while flying, Fang Wang continued to peer into the Underworld along the way.


    About two hourster.


    Fang Wang suddenly noticed billowing dust at the edge of the sky in a certain direction. It was a scene from the Underworld, invisible if one¡¯s eyes returned to normal, with no anomalies in the Mortal Realm¡¯s sky.


    His mind stirred, and he flew toward that direction.


    At that moment.


    A voice came from behind:


    ¡°Benefactor, wait for me!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang turned his head and saw a man in tattered robes flying toward him. It was the same man he had helped earlier with two Spiritual Energy pills.


    This guy recovers his qi and blood so fast!


    How long has it been?


    Interested, Fang Wang stopped to wait for the man to fly up to him.


    The man was slim, but his exposed muscles were incredibly strong. His face was not handsome, but his eyes exuded a sharp, imposing presence. ¡°I am Yang Du, I thank you, benefactor, for your help!¡±


    The man said with a fist and palm salute, grinning and showing off a row of yellowed teeth.


    Yang Du?


    Fang Wang narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing Yang Du more closely.


    He remembered Zhou Xue had once mentioned that there was one person nobody should provoke, and that was Yang Du.


    Could it be this same person?


    Fang Wang replied, ¡°It was a mere trifle, mere Spiritual Energy pills can¡¯t save a person. The fact that you survived is mainly because you¡¯re strong enough.¡±


    Yang Duughed, ¡°Regardless, without your Spiritual Energy pills, I would have missed this trial. Those guys purposefully drained my Spiritual Power and sealed off all my Qi Gathering acupoints. While they can¡¯t kill me, if I continued like this, I would be thrown out without encountering any opportunities, which would be more agonizing than death itself.¡±


    Fang Wang asked with a smile, ¡°Oh? Who is so vicious?¡±


    Yang Du shrugged, ¡°Some brats raised by the Eternal Life Pavilion. Their talents are not bad, but they are narrow-hearted and can¡¯t stand my presence.¡± Fang Wang nodded and said, ¡°In that case, you should go in search of your fortune.¡±


    Although he was intrigued by Yang Du, he had to kill the Jiu You True Person first.


    This was the first task Zhou Xue had asked him to do, and he had toplete it well.


    ¡°Wait, I have yet to ask for your name,¡± Yang Du quickly asked.


    ¡°Fang Wang.


    ¡°Is it the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph?¡± ¡°Mm.¡±


    ¡°Then this is perfect. How about we have a little spar?¡±


    Yang Du revealed an excited smile. He twisted his neck and said with augh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a spar. While I am cruel and bloodthirsty, I nevery a hand on those who have helped me.¡±


    Fang Wang asked with a half-smile, ¡°Really?¡±


    He actually wanted to provoke the person Zhou Xue said was not to be provoked.


    Back then, before entering the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, Zhou Xue had also listed some people he should not provoke. Looking back now, all of those people looked up to him.


    Fang Wang¡¯s confidence was not blind¡ªit was the confidence that came from over eight thousand years of seclusion in the Heavenly Pce!


    He could tell that Yang Du¡¯s cultivation probably hadn¡¯t reached the Mahayana Realm but was still within the Golden Body Realm. Among those in the same realm, he truly feared no one.


    Yang Du said with augh, ¡°Really.¡±


    Inside the Eternal Life Tower, cultivators and monsters who were paying attention to Fang Wang noticed this scene. Although they couldn¡¯t hear anything, they could feel the tense and electric atmosphere between the two men.


    Zhu Yan looked forward to Fang Wang with anticipation, hoping he would kill Yang Du.


    Fang Wang raised his right hand and clenched his fist under Yang Du¡¯s watchful eyes.


    In an instant, a terrifyingly supreme aura burst forth from inside him, covering the whole world and instantly enveloping Yang Du.


    Yang Du was moved. Surprise showed in his eyes, which quickly turned to excitement.


    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±


    Yang Du was so excited that his whole body trembled, a strand of blood qi escaping from his body.


    The corners of Fang Wang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as he silently stimted the


    Heavenly Dao True Skill. In an instant, the might of the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist surged, like a sudden burst from a dike. If what Yang Du had faced before was a mountain breeze, what he faced now was an apocalyptic hurricane!Yang Du¡¯s smile suddenly froze, and his body trembled even more violently. This time it was not excitement, but fear.


    Fang Wang looked at his own fist, then turned his gaze to Yang Du and smiled as he asked, ¡°Do you really want to take a hit from my fist?¡±


    Yang Du swallowed hard and said with difficulty, ¡°Patron¡­ it¡¯s not that I have to take it¡­¡±


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    He slowly pushed his fist toward Yang Du.


    Yang Du hastily raised his arms, shouting, ¡°I was wrong! I was truly wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have provoked you!¡±


    This scene, captured in the Eternal Life Tower, made the spectators wear strange expressions. They could judge what he was saying by the shape of Yang Du¡¯s mouth, and his expression was utterly terrified, as if he had encountered the most horrifying thing in the world.


    Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen understood what Fang Wang¡¯s fist clenching represented.


    Xiao Zi turned her head to Zhu Yan and asked, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Zhu Yan coughed lightly, ¡°Naturally, the master is exceptional. What are perceived as tough enemies by others count for nothing before the master, right?¡±


    Several cultivators noticed that the ground in the scene seemed to be trembling slightly. It seemed that Fang Wang was using some sort of spell, frightening Yang Du into submission without even throwing a punch.


    Fang Wang released his right fist and flew up to Yang Du, scaring him into trying to dodge, but he was restrained by a press on his shoulder.


    Pressing down on Yang Du¡¯s shoulder, Fang Wang leaned over to his ear and whispered, ¡°Saving you was simply because I found you pleasing to the eye. If there is a next time, don¡¯t me me for sucking out your soul and turning you into a ghost soldier, condemned to never transcend.¡±


    Yang Du stiffened, managing an awkward smile, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time¡­¡±


    Fang Wang, hearing this response, patted his shoulder and then turned and left.


    Yang Du watched his retreating figure, words on the tip of his tongue but remaining unspoken.


    ¡°Who exactly is he that he instills such fear in me¡­¡±


    Yang Du had never encountered such a being before, and he was terrified at heart. He felt that his immortal body might not be so immortal in front of Fang Wang!


    After much hesitation, he still chose to fly in the opposite direction, not daring to bother Fang Wang again.


    While flying on his sword, Fang Wang pondered, ¡°Is his body an innate Heavenly Gang Saint Body? It indeed seems different from the Heavenly Gang


    Saint Body Technique. ¡±


    When Yang Du¡¯s blood qi surfaced, Fang Wang had seen the thirty-six Heavenly Gang Star Acupoints in his body.


    It was definitely a Heavenly Body!


    Even stronger than the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique he had initially trained.


    Interesting.


    The corners of Fang Wang¡¯s mouth lifted, as he started looking forward to Yang Du¡¯s future.


    He was not afraid of Yang Du growing stronger. He had also trained in the


    Heavenly Body and had even created the stronger Heavenly Dao True Skill. As he continued to perfect it, the innate Heavenly Body wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to him.


    The life-long enemy of the Descending Dragon Great Saint would fall to his hands!


    Defeating the peak of the Heavenly Body was the only way he would fulfill the long-standing wish of the Descending Dragon Great Saint!


    The news of Fang Wang scaring away Yang Du quickly spread inside the Eternal Life Tower. Yang Du¡¯s fame was not universal, but the major powers all knew of him and his immortal body, which was hard to ignore.


    Fang Wang had intimidated Yang Du with just a clenched fist¡ªdid Fang Wang possess a spell that could y the immortal body?


    No matter what, in everyone¡¯s heart, Yang Du had be Fang Wangs defeated opponent.


    At the very least, Fang Wang was even more terrifying than Yang Du!


    Those who could not afford to provoke Yang Du certainly could not afford to provoke Fang Wang!


    Meanwhile.


    Fang Wang was gazing into the Netherworld, flying toward the faint trail of smoke on the horizon.


    It was farther than he had imagined. As he drew closer, the smoke on the horizon grewrger.


    Good grief!


    That wasn¡¯t smoke at all but countless souls drifting in the air, dense and numerous, epassing both humans and monsters. They kept climbing upwards as if trying to break free from something.

 Chapter 162: Fang Wang Battles Jiu You True Person 1

    Fang Wang did not slow down after discerning the situation on the horizon; instead, he sped up a bit.


    So many ghosts, maybe they really have something to do with the Jiu You inheritance.


    After flying another twenty or thirty miles, Fang Wang finally saw the source of the ghosts¡ªit was actually an ancient well.


    The terrain ahead was undting, and a dpidated courtyard was situated between the mountains, with a dead tree on the north side that didn¡¯t have a single leaf. The courtyard was surrounded by houses with broken roofs and dpidated walls, and that well was in the center of the courtyard, continuously emitting ghosts crawling out from it.


    Without peering into the Netherworld, the courtyard just seemed deste because it had an open view in all directions; from a distance, it didn¡¯t appear horrifying. Moreover, the Spiritual Energy in this area was very thin, unlike a ce that nurtures Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, so there were no other creatures nearby.


    Fang Wang flew into the courtyard and stood not far from the old well, carefully observing it.


    He sent his divine sense into the well and then activated the Heavenly Dao True Skill.


    In an instant, his divine sense felt a strong suction force in the well, trying to pull him into its depths, causing him to promptly retract his divine sense. Fang Wang frowned, hesitant whether to enter the well and take a look.


    He then decided to wait in the courtyard.


    He went to a corner of the wall to sit cross-legged, leaning against the courtyard wall, and began to close his eyes for a short rest.


    This well was likely an entrance to the Netherworld, and having been in the Qi Tian Secret Realm for so long, he felt that if there was any ce most likely to contain the Jiu You inheritance, it would be at the bottom of this well.


    Anyway, it was not easy to search for the Jiu You True Person, so he might as well wait and see.


    Just like that, Fang Wang kept sitting still for the following days, and the Cultivators and monsters who were watching him did not leave but continued to stare at him.


    In fact, the scenes of other trial participants were mostly the same; it wasn¡¯t possible for everyone to be exciting all the time, and the Eternal Life Pavilion did not let the atmosphere cool down, regrly holding auction events. If a thrillingbat erupts, the auction would pause.


    The Eternal Life Pavilion also allowed all guests to provide items for the auction, but they were appraised for value. Only treasures of immense worth could make it onto the auction stage.


    Even Zhu Yan, Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, and Chu Yin were attracted by the auctions.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed.


    During this time, trial participants asionally flew overhead, but Fang Wang remained undetected thanks to his effortless and natural Cultivation Technique, quietly cultivating and asionally observing the ghosts in the old well.


    The ghosts could not see Fang Wang, as not all beings of the Netherworld could peep into the mortal realm; the separation of Yin and Yang applies not only to the mortal realm.


    One day, Fang Wang suddenly sensed something and abruptly opened his eyes.


    He looked up to see rolling mes sweeping across the Firmament, with the momentum of the fire waves as fast and ferocious as thunder. In less than five breaths¡¯ time, it extended to the horizon.


    Such strong Spiritual Power!


    This was Fang Wang¡¯s first time feeling such potent Spiritual Power; the sky-filling fire waves were all formed by the convergence of Spiritual Power, showing how robust the Spiritual Power of the practitioner was.


    He immediately thought of one name.


    Ji Yang True Person!


    One of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, and the most powerful figure in this trial; he was best at fire-rted Spells.


    The names of the Twenty-Four True Persons all rte to their paths of Cultivation. The fire of Ji Yang True Person is said to be the strongest me in the Southern Celestial Sea.


    Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help butpare the fire in the sky to his own Sris True Fire.


    They can¡¯t bepared!


    The main reason was the difference in cultivation; the Spiritual Power in that fire wave was vast, and even the most ordinary fire, when gathered to such an overwhelming extent, would not be weak.


    However, Fang Wang was full of confidence in his Sris Scripture. The Sris Scripture also recorded higher realms, indicating that the Sris True Fire itself was among the most powerful mes in the world. Although Ji Yang True Person was one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, he had not yet reached the pinnacle of the mortal world.


    The raging sea of fire was unstoppable. It took quite a while for it to finally disappear at the ends of heaven and earth, and from beginning to end, Fang Wang did not catch a glimpse of Ji Yang True Person¡¯s figure; all of this seemed like a phenomenal event of the Firmament.


    Fang Wang watched silently as the sea of fire disappeared into the distance.


    Although he was strong, he still had a long way to go.


    Once this trial was over, he nned to integrate the Heavenly Dao True Skill with the Sris Scripture and fuse it with all of the Sword Dao he had mastered.


    What this world nevercked was geniuses, so he could not be arrogant, especially since he had not yet reached the pinnacle of the mortal world.


    He closed his eyes and continued to wait for the Jiu You True Person.


    Nine dayster.


    Fang Wang opened his eyes once more, this time with a smile on his face, because he sensed the breath of Jiu You True Person.


    At the same time, inside the Eternal Life Tower.


    ¡°Jiu You True Person is about to meet Fang Wang!¡±


    Someone eximed, immediately attracting more people to the scenes of Fang Wang and Jiu You True Person, ready to watch the battle.


    Up to now in the trial, there had been many battles, but the strongest had only been at the Golden Body Realm level, and there had been nobat at the Mahayana Realm level, so this battle was drawing much attention. ¡°Tch, Fang Wang actually managed to wait out for Jiu You True Person!¡± ¡°Could this courtyard contain some secrets?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem so, but obviously Fang Wang anticipated that Jiu You True Person woulde here. From this point of view, Fang Wang holds the initiative.¡±


    ¡°Has there ever been a precedent in the Eternal Life Pavilion of a Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph ying a True Person?¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t underestimate Jiu You True Person, this guy may be despicable, but his strength is indeed unfathomable.¡±


    As people voiced their support for Jiu You True Person¡¯s chances of winning, more and more rted discussions emerged. Fang Wang had a high reputation, but it was just recent years after all, while Jiu You True Person was a true Mahayana Realm Cultivator!


    Xiao Zi, hearing more and more voices in support of Jiu You True Person, couldn¡¯t help but huff softly.


    Zhao Zhen and Zhu Yan became tense.


    Neither of them had ever shed with a cultivator of the Mahayana Realm, and knowing that Fang Wang was only at the Golden Body Realm, they couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Chu Yin, however, had a face full of anticipation; he believed his master would prove himself.


    He couldn¡¯t forget the scene where Fang Wang transformed into the ck Dragon; even now, thinking about it, his heart surged with emotion.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Jiu You True Person proceeded forward, stepping on dark ghost clouds. His figure was terrifying, and his target was the dpidated courtyard where Fang Wang was staying.


    ¡°Could it be hidden there?¡±


    The Jiu You True Person nced at thepass in his hand, his eyes flickering as he silently pondered.


    The needle on thepass trembled incessantly but kept pointing straight ahead, with only minor fluctuations.


    He began to slow down, gradually approaching the courtyard ahead.


    Just then, a figure leapt from the courtyard and looked down at him mid-air.


    Jiu You True Person frowned, his eyes revealing a daunting intent to kill as he coldly asked, ¡°Is it you, what are you doing here?¡±


    His voice clearly reached Fang Wang¡¯s ears without echoing through heaven and earth.


    Fang Wang, d in ck, slowly lifted his right hand, a sword hilt condensing in his palm. Holding the hilt, he slightly raised his chin and said, ¡°It seems there¡¯s an entrance to the Netherworld here; could it be that¡¯s what you¡¯re after?¡±


    At these words, Jiu You True Person¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    He stared intently at Fang Wang, his thoughts shing like lightning.


    In an instant, many possibilities came to mind.


    After being provoked by Fang Wang, he had been pondering what karma existed between Fang Wang and himself, but despite much thought, he could notprehend it.


    Now, he suddenly thought of a possibility that made him very angry.


    ¡°And you, did you alsoe for it?¡± Jiu You True Person asked coldly. He too condensed a long sword, slender with a ck de that emitted a cold glint.


    Strands of Ghost Qi seeped from the de, quickly condensing into ghostly figures that spread around Jiu You True Person.


    Fang Wang stared at him and smiled, ¡°Of course not, I came for you, but I am aware you¡¯re looking for it.¡±


    Jiu You True Person¡¯s eyes burst with a chilling light as he harshly asked, ¡°Who are you, exactly?¡±


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura erupted from within him; rolling Ghost Qi spilled out from his body, his ck robe wildly fluttering, and the ghost fog spreading rapidly, covering a range of hundreds of feet in an instant and still expanding.


    Within the vast ghost fog, ghosts began appearing one after another ¨C humans and demons alike, as if awakening and rising together, creating a spectacr scene.


    Inside the Eternal Life Tower, discussions arose again; the ongoing auction was halted, and the scene with Fang Wang and Jiu You True Person zoomed in, overshadowing other scenes, making it clear for all spectators from all floors and directions.


    ¡°This fellow¡¯s Ghost Domain has strengthened even further.¡±


    ¡°How many beings had to die for this?¡±


    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s been so low-profile these years; turns out he¡¯s been collecting ghosts in the dark.¡±


    ¡°Fang Wang is in trouble unless he possesses a spell that counters the Ghost


    Path. ¡±


    ¡°What sect does Jiu You True Person¡¯s cultivation technique belong to? Why can¡¯t I see through it at all?¡±


    As Jiu You True Person cast his Ghost Domain, more and more spectators were curious about how strong his real power was.


    Zhao Zhen showed a smile, no longer feeling anxious.


    Zhu Yan noticed the change in his expression and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Could it be that the master is proficient in spells that counter the Ghost Path?¡± Zhao Zhen smiled and said, ¡®What do you think? Just look at me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Yan also revealed an excited smile. The cultivators around them overheard their conversation, making them even more eager for the uing battle.


    Fang Wang, watching the growing Ghost Domain and the increasing number of ghosts appearing, slightly raised his eyebrows; the Rainbow Sword in his hand burst forth with a white light de.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it? I¡¯m Fang Wang, the one who will kill you.¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s smile curled up at the corner of his mouth, looking so arrogant in the eyes of Jiu You True Person.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Fang Wang unleashed his own Sword Intent, a momentum so powerful that it scattered the clouds in the sky and caused the mountains below to tremble, while the eaves of the dpidated courtyard were shaken, shedding sand and stones continuously.


    A vast Sword Intent enveloped heaven and earth, and behind him, it took the form of a ghostly god.


    A pitch-ck ghostly figure, resembling him in stature, also held a sword in hand.


    As the ghostly figure appeared, sounds of astonishment rose one after another within the Eternal Life Tower, while Jiu You True Person¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    Fang Wang raised his sword, pointing from afar at Jiu You True Person, and the ghostly god raised its sword in the exact same posture.


    ¡°Come, let me see the prowess of one of the Twenty-Four True Persons; don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    As Fang Wang spoke, his body gradually emitted a white me, and his eyes turned cold!


    Heavenly Dao True Skill!


    Facing Jiu You True Person, Fang Wang decided to take it seriously.


    Jiu You True Person held aloft his ck sword, pointing it towards the firmament, his face bing ferocious, a cruel smile appearing as he chillingly said, ¡°Wait until I draw out your soul, then I¡¯ll understand your true origin. Boy, you have sessfully angered me, and soon you will witness swordsmanship that I have never used before!¡±


    ¡°The Sword from Jiu You!¡±

 Chapter 163: Slaying Immortals and Ghosts, The Number One Sword of the Southern Celestial! 1

    The Sword of Jiu You!


    As the words of Jiu You True Person fell, the ghostly realm centered around him once again violently surged and expanded dozens of miles around. In an instant, the ghostly fog enveloped a hundred-mile radius, and countless ghosts rose from the mist, all of them howling as they looked towards Fang Wang.


    Turning the human world into a ghostly realm, filled with the wails and sobs of souls!


    From the perspective of Jiu You True Person¡¯s scene, Fang Wang appeared very insignificant.


    From Fang Wang¡¯s perspective, the vast ghost realm seemed boundless and endless, extremely oppressive.


    Inside the Eternal Life Pavilion, some people were anxiously anticipating, while others were making mockingments. Seeing the momentum of Jiu You True Person, they knew that the ghostly deity behind Fang Wang was extraordinary, but separated by the formation, they couldn¡¯t feel it.


    Jiu You True Person began to swing his sword where he stood, with sword shes one after another. His sword-swinging speed became faster and faster, creating afterimages that dazzled the eyes.


    Fang Wang saw through Jiu You True Person¡¯s gathering of sword momentum. Seeing this, he did not strike, but instead stepped through the air towards Jiu You True Person.


    As Jiu You True Person¡¯s sword momentum grew stronger, rolling thunderclouds churned in, and the world quickly darkened.


    ¡°What is he waiting for?¡±


    Xuanyuan Xin, the top talent of the Heavenly Sect, couldn¡¯t help but ask, as it was obvious to any discerning eye that Jiu You True Person was preparing for an attack, yet Fang Wang had not made a move.


    Lin Cliff True Person¡¯s expression grew solemn as he spected, ¡°Perhaps Fang


    Wang is facing a suppression we cannot feel.¡±


    Each of Jiu You True Person¡¯s swords raised a storm, quickly forming a world-ending hurricane that swept across heaven and earth.


    The wild wind rushed towards Fang Wang, dishevelling the dragon beard-like nair In tront or ms toreneacl ana nis eDurns. ¡®l¡¯ne Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown shimmered with a faint golden light, and his ck clothes billowed violently as if they were about to burst open at any moment.


    At that moment, Fang Wang burst out in golden light, and the Golden Scale White Feather Robe appeared on his body. Strands of golden dragon energy spiraled around him, with the sound of dragon chants resonating incessantly.


    With the Golden Scale White Feather Robe on, Fang Wang¡¯s aura suddenly changed, lighting up the eyes of the majority of the spectators inside the


    Eternal Life Tower. Female cultivators and demonesses were amazed by Fang Wang¡¯s image, and even male cultivators and demons had to admit that at this moment, Fang Wang exuded an extraordinary elegance.


    Boom¡ª


    Thunder roared, and the countless wicked ghosts within the ghost realm started to roar. They screamed their lungs out at Fang Wang, with teeth bared and ws waving, all bing crazed, wanting to break free from the invisible shackles and tear Fang Wang to shreds!


    Suddenly, Jiu You True Person turned around, holding the sword with one hand, and with a natural swing, he shed at Fang Wang.


    A terrifying sword qi, condensed from ghostly forces, swept across the sky and struck Fang Wang head-on.


    Almost instantly, the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown burst forth with divine light, forming a white protective barrier to shield Fang Wang, hard resisting the sword qi.


    As the sword qi dissipated, the white barrier did not break, moving forward with Fang Wang¡¯s steps.


    Jiu You True Person¡¯s face turned pale with shock, and he swung his sword again. This time, it was not just one sword, but multiple terrifying sword qi that spanned the sky and fell wildly on Fang Wang. However strong his offensive, he just couldn¡¯t break through the protective shield of the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown.


    Fang Wang¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, as this Lifespirit Treasure was created with the secrets of the Heavenly Dao True Skill, its defensive power far surpassing that of the Golden Scale White Feather Robe.


    And so, Fang Wang advanced against the sword qi. As the white light barrier continuously neutralized the sword qi of Jiu You True Person, beams of light visible to the naked eye formed in front of him, making him the most eye-catching existence between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the inside of the Eternal Life Tower fell into silence, all the spectators no longer discussing but fixated on the scenes of Jiu You True Person and Fang Wang.


    Some were shocked, some fearful, some envious, some pleasantly surprised.


    After Jiu You True Person rapidly unleashed five hundred swords, he soared into the air, sword pointed at Fang Wang. The ghostly fog suddenly burst apart, and an endless number of wicked ghosts erupted with an earth-shattering momentum, charging towards Fang Wang one after the other, upying half of heaven and earth.


    The momentum was overwhelming, and unstoppable!


    All the spectators inside the Eternal Life Tower dared not blink.


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he powerfully raised his sword to strike, the movements of the ghostly deity synchronized, as a nearly thirty feet long sword shadow followed suit.


    The Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword!


    With one sh, the sword energy swept through the space like ink spilled across the canvas of the world, running for hundreds of miles, sweeping away everything in its path.


    Jiu You True Person¡¯s eyes bulged, and instinctively, he tried to lift his sword to defend. The Executioner¡¯s sword qi passed over his physical body with unthinkable speed.


    With one sweep, all the wicked ghosts along the way burst consecutively, turning into faint glimmering lights that scattered in the air. This one sword bisected the ghostly realm that covered a hundred miles!


    The thunderclouds above were directly split apart, and thend below formed a hugely exaggerated gully as dust and earth soared into the sky.


    This sword was too fast!


    After Fang Wang swung his sword, an ear-splitting boom resounded through the world, as if everything had exploded!


    Rolling clouds of dust rose up, the boundless ghostly fog drifted away with the wind, and countless stones and sand whirled up!


    Inside the Eternal Life Pavilion, the red light pir trembled slightly, shocking all the spectators awake.


    ¡°What kind of swordsmanship is this?¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡ªThis one sword actually shook the transfer formation of the Eternal Life


    Tower!¡±


    ¡°Jiu You True Person already possesses the power to dominate the Mahayana Realm, and yet Fang Wang¡¯s sword is even stronger!¡±


    ¡°The Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph is naturally the strongest in the Sword Dao¡­¡±


    ¡°Such a terrifying sword, what is the origin of that ghostly shadow?¡±


    Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, Zhu Yan, Chu Yin, and many other spectators were dumbstruck.


    They were the ones closest to Fang Wang, yet it was also their first time seeing this swordsmanship.


    On normal days, they never saw Fang Wang practice swordy. Could it be that Fang Wang could alsoprehend the sword in his Great Dream of Spring and Autumn?


    Within the Qi Tian¡¯s secret realm.


    Jiu You True Person remained in the air with his sword-raising posture, his body trembling, his face filled with disbelief and despair.


    Evil spirits from all directions burst apart, turning into specks of luminescence, as his ghost realm and sword array were both shattered by Fang Wang¡¯s single strike.


    Jiu You True Person could not ept this fact, nor could he ept the impending fate of his death.


    After the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword Qi swept over his physical body, his soul could not leave its shell, meaning he had no means of escape.


    ¡°You¡­ What swordsmanship is this¡­¡±


    Jiu You True Person asked with a trembling voice, his right hand shaking the most violently.


    Fang Wang spat out five words, ¡°Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword.¡±


    Jiu You True Person¡¯s pupils dted abruptly, and with a loud bang, his body turned into a mist of blood, the mist scattering downwards, leaving behind a glow¡ªthat was the soul dispersion after being struck.


    Fang Wang brandished his sword again, and the ghost god followed suit.


    The spectacr Sword Qi that spanned the heavens and earth appeared once more, this time sweeping across the entire firmament, taking away all specks of light, leaving no evil spirit in the world.


    Fang Wang collected all the ghostly souls with one strike, transforming them into the power of the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword.


    He then lifted his left hand, made a motion through the air, and a storage bag quickly fell into his hand.


    The material of this storage bag was not bad; in fact, it was even more durable than Jiu You True Person¡¯s body. He casually attached it to his belt. At the same time, amotion broke out in the Eternal Life Pavilion.


    ¡°Jiu You True Person is dead?¡±


    ¡°To think he was killed by a single strike, what realm is Fang Wang exactly?¡±


    ¡°It must be above Mahayana!¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily, it could just be Mahayana, but his swordsmanship is profound. That sword is definitely the strongest I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± someone


    ¡°The number one sword in the Southern Celestial, none other than him!¡±


    ¡°One of the twenty-four true personas of the Eternal Life Pavilion has finally been reced, and so early in the trial at that. This trial is more thrilling than ever before. ¡±


    All sects and noble families were in awe of Fang Wang¡¯s strength, and even the cultivators of the Eternal Life Pavilion felt the same.


    No one felt sorrow for Jiu You True Person because the strength disyed by Fang Wang far surpassed that of Jiu You True Person, signifying that the Eternal Life Pavilion had gained an even more powerful true person!


    ¡°Hahaha! Jiu You True Person is nothing but this!¡±


    Xiao Zi said excitedly,ughing; indeed, any formidable enemy was no match before the Young Master.


    Zhu Yan was in a daze; with his insight, it was clear to him how terrifying Jiu You True Person¡¯s sword array and ghost realm were, and yet such strong techniques were shattered by a single strike from Fang Wang.


    A Mahayana realm cultivator was killed by a single strike, body and soul utterly destroyed!


    Chu Yin and Zhao Zhen were full of admiration, Fang Wang¡¯s every move refreshed their understanding and stirred their hearts.


    Xuanyuan Xin took a deep breath and murmured, ¡°I am far from his equal.¡± A plump elder beside him said with a wry smile, ¡°It¡¯s not just you. Even if everyone in the Heavenly Sect were to band together, I fear we wouldn¡¯t withstand a single strike from him. After this trial, Fang Wang¡¯s name will thunder throughout the Southern Celestial Sea. This is absolute strength!¡±


    The Jiu You Real Person stroked his beard; however, his expression was veryplex. He said in a low voice, ¡°The number one sword of the Southern Celestial has emerged.¡±


    Fang Wang was unaware of themotion outside. After executing Jiu You True Person, he took a deep breath, a smile appeared on his face, and he thought to himself, ¡°I have avenged you. It¡¯s a pity that you did not witness this strike of mine.¡±


    He turned and flew towards the dpidated courtyard.


    Meanwhile.


    Two hundred miles away, Yang Du stood atop a sea of clouds, the winds whipping his tattered robes. At that moment, his forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    He had witnessed Fang Wang¡¯s sword execution of Jiu You True Person!


    Although he possessed an immortal body, what he feared the most were cultivators of the Ghost Path, their formidable spiritual consciousness often causing him trouble.


    Jiu You True Person was among the twenty-four true personas, the existence he dreaded the most.


    Such an existence was executed by Fang Wang with a single strike, and he could sense that Fang Wang¡¯s sword was also tainted with the Ghost Path.


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t joking¡­¡±


    Yang Du thought of Fang Wang¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help shivering, hastily turning around to flee.


    He resolved that he would take a detour whenever he saw Fang Wang in the future!


    He was still young and needed time to grow; there was no need to stubbornly sh with such a Great Cultivator of insurmountable cultivation!


    Elsewhere.


    Fang Wang returned to the side of the ancient well, his gaze fixated on it, eyebrows tightly knit.


    Ever since he executed the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword, he had been hearing a faint voice calling to him, the voice emanating from this very well.


    The arrival of Jiu You True Person suggested that the Jiu You legacyy at the bottom of the well, and he was hesitating whether to seize Jiu You True Person¡¯s legacy.


    It would be a waste not to seize it!


    Fang Wang recalled Zhou Xue mentioning that Jiu You True Person was the freest and most mysterious among the Ascenders, perhaps possessing abilities not constrained by The Upper Realm.


    He withdrew the Rainbow Sword into his body, his right hand conjuring the


    Heavenly Pce Halberd, and his left the Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal. Dressed in the Golden Scale White Feather Robe, he leaped into the ancient well.


    Inside the Eternal Life Tower, the image of Fang Wang stopped; it didn¡¯t follow him into the well.


    A cultivator turned to a friend beside him, cautiously asking, ¡°Did he just conjure two more Lifespirit Treasures?¡±

 Chapter 164: Breaking into the Netherworld, Grand An Resentment Temple

    After entering the ancient well, Fang Wang could not see anything, nor could he probe with his spiritual sense. He could only maintain the protective prohibitions of the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown and the Golden Scale White Feather Robe as he continued to descend.


    A mysterious force was pulling him down, and he did not struggle against it, hoping to pass through the bottom of the well with the flow.


    This time, he was certain that the bottom of the old well connected to the Netherworld.


    He had been falling for miles on end, yet there was still no bottom in sight.


    Although he had glimpsed the Netherworld before, he had never actually been there. His anticipation for the Netherworld and the Jiu You inheritance was high.


    ¡°Come quickly¡­e quickly¡­¡±


    As Fang Wang continued to fall, the mysterious voices near his ear became clearer, as if demons were whispering, luring him on.


    Jiu You True Person¡¯s strength was far inferior to his, and yet had managed to sessfully inherit the Jiu You legacy. Naturally, he was confident in his own abilities.


    Of course, he had to consider that the Jiu You True Person who obtained the inheritance could be apletely different person.


    The so-called Jiu You inheritance could also be a trap.


    Regardless, Fang Wang had to remain cautious.


    Though he appeared arrogant against his enemies, every fight saw him exerting his full strength to eliminate his foes without dy.


    Sometimes, his arrogance was but a strategy to exert psychological pressure on the enemy.


    After a long while.


    Suddenly, Fang Wang felt the pulling force disappear, and he immediately opened his eyes. His vision restored, he looked intently around him to find he was still within the abandoned sacred ground, except the sky was dark red, and everything looked dim. Looking down, he saw the dpidated courtyard he had seen before.


    There was a well in the courtyard, identical to the one he had seen on his way in. It was as if he had fallen from the bottom of the well to the sky, only to fall again towards the old well.


    Fang Wang quicklynded in the courtyard and approached the old well. As he probed into the well with his spiritual sense, he felt the pulling force once again.


    It seemed that this old well was the passageway between the two realms.


    Fang Wang went to the wall of the courtyard and looked around. Before arriving in the Netherworld, he had seen many lost souls trying to climb out of the well, so why couldn¡¯t he see any lost souls upon arriving in the Netherworld?


    Something was amiss!


    Fang Wang listened carefully, searching for the mysterious voices he heard earlier.


    ¡°Come quickly¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ hold on much longer¡­¡±


    The mysterious voice grew incredibly weak, as if on the brink of exhaustion.


    Once Fang Wang determined the direction of the voice, he flew towards it on his Flying Sword. He did not hurry, not the least bit anxious about the mysterious voice.


    All the while, he observed the Netherworld.


    The Netherworld was filled with an invisible pressure, creating an unsettling feeling of being expelled at any moment for him, a creature of the Mortal Realm. However, this sensation was diminishing, an effect he attributed to the Heavenly Dao True Skill.


    Separated by the dichotomy of yin and yang, but the Heavenly Dao True Skill contains the mysteries of Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, enabling him to blend perfectly into the Netherworld.


    Before long, Fang Wang finally saw the soul beings of the Netherworld¡ªa Three-Legged Elephant asrge as a mountain, with two legs on the front half and onerger leg on the back half¡ªthicker than the other two. Its trunk was longer than its entire body, and the tusks on the sides of its nose twisted upward, extremely sharp.


    From afar, this elephant soul exuded an immense oppressive force; it was hard to imagine its strength when it was alive.


    The elephant soul nced at Fang Wang with an indifferent gaze, simply taking a look before moving on.


    As Fang Wang flew over its head, it still did not attack.


    Fang Wang became curious, wondering if it had died and entered the Netherworld or if it had always been a part of the Netherworld?


    On his further journey, Fang Wang encountered more and more soul beings, different from the spirits of the Mortal Realm, able to move freely in the Netherworld.


    In the Mortal Realm, when a living creature dies, the soul would be trapped at the site of death. It would either enter reincarnation or umte resentment and be a malevolent spirit. Only after a long period of cultivation could they gain freedom.


    He continued onward.


    After traveling roughly a hundred miles or so, he came upon a massive number of soul beings ahead, densely packed, floating between the mountains and covering the firmament.


    As Fang Wang drew close, the soul beings turned their heads to look at him, their eyes shooting terrifying red lights.


    Fang Wang sighed softly, Imowing it wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    He was undaunted. Raising his left hand, the Six Harmonies and Eight


    Destions Seal soared into the air above his head. He tossed the Heavenly Pce Halberd into his left hand and condensed the Rainbow Sword in his right, elerating his pace.


    ¡°Roar¡ªI¡¯


    With an earth-shattering roar, countless soul beings charged towards Fang Wang, their force as strong as the ghostly domain of Jiu You True Person.


    Fang Wang immediately unleashed the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword. The ghostly divine figure appeared behind him, and as he advanced, he swung his sword, sending magnificent sword Qi sweeping across the sky, annihting soul after soul.


    Each strike took at least thousands of souls, and it wasn¡¯t a simple extermination¡ªit was devouring!


    As Fang Wang charged into the endless army of soul beings, they were not intimidated by the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword. Instead, they became even more frenzied, surging crazily towards him.


    Fang Wang kept swinging his sword, the ghostly figure following suit, sending murderous sword Qi toward different directions, unstoppable.


    After tearing through dozens of miles, Fang Wang had not yet broken through the soul army, but the ghostly divine figure behind him grew taller, his sword shadow extended to twenty lengths, and his momentum continued to rise.


    As Fang Wang fought, he pondered. Could this be the first challenge of the Jiu You legacy?


    He suddenly slowed down, stopped in his tracks, and continued to swing his sword, ying and absorbing the soul beings.


    This scene was far more spectacr than the previous battle with Jiu You True


    Person. The formations of the Eternal Life Pavilion could not project it, and Fang Wang had already disappeared from all the screens. The spectators were not surprised by this, as they knew Fang Wang had entered thend of opportunity.


    Even though the formations of the Eternal Life Pavilion were exquisite, they could not reach every corner of the Qi Tian secret realm; otherwise, there would be no need to hold trials.


    The trial itself also had the purpose of exploration.


    Fang Wang was immersed in battle, his Spiritual Power depleting quickly, but fortunately, the strength of The Ghostly Divine Sword increased at a rapid pace as well.


    During the battle, Fang Wang was also contemting the path to bing a Great Saint.


    He faintly felt that being a Great Saint was not just a realm, but a status recognized by heaven and earth.


    The Descending Dragon Great Saint and the Executioner Immortal Great Saint seemed both capable of traveling between the Mortal Realm and the Netherworld, with the former¡¯s Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong providing ample proof, and thetter¡¯s Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword being nourished by the power of the Netherworld¡ªhow could he have never visited the Netherworld?


    Fang Wang made up his mind to inquire seriously about the matters of the Great Saint the next time he met Zhou Xue.


    After all, Zhou Xue had ascended before and would certainly know much more from the perspective of the Upper Realm.


    Thus, after as long as half an hour, Fang Wang had carved out his own Qiankun in this piece of heaven and earth. The dense spectral army had beenpletely wiped out, and he then settled on a cliff to sit in meditation and gather Qi.


    Using the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword frequently took a heavy toll on his Spiritual Power. He did not use the reserve Spiritual Power within the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown, saving it for a dire situation. With unknown troubles still ahead, he had to be cautious.


    The mysterious voice continued to echo in his ears, urging him to move on. The voice had a bewitching effect¡ªhad Fang Wang not been practicing the Heavenly Dao True Skill, he might have been led astray.


    Two dayster.


    Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Power had been fully restored. He continued on his way.


    Two days had passed, and the mysterious voice persisted, indicating that the other party was not yet desperately anxious.


    Fang Wang proceeded on his Flying Sword while pondering the origin of that mysterious voice.


    After traveling another hundred miles, the road ahead was filled with swirling sandstorms, darkening the skies, a sign of a dangerous ce ahead.


    Fang Wang hesitated for a moment, then pressed on. Havinge this far, the only clue was the guidance of that mysterious voice. He had no choice but to advance unless he encountered an unbeatable force, at which point he would have to retreat.


    The Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal shined above Fang Wang¡¯s head, casting a golden light like an umbre, through which the sandstorm could not prate.


    Fang Wang spread his divine sense, exploring his surroundings while moving forward.


    His divine sense could only cover an area with a radius of ten miles¡ªthere was something strange about this sandstorm!


    Fang Wang suddenly missed Xiao Zi. With it by his side, the situation would have been at least somewhat less tense, less dreary.


    Before long, Fang Wang saw the outline of a building appearing in the distance, a massive structure situated in mid-air. As he got closer, he realized it was perched atop a colossal mountain¡ªa temple on the mountainside.


    He quickly flew out of the sandstorm and looked up to see the mountains surrounded by endless whirls of sand, yet the sand did not cover the mountain, as if some power was holding it back.


    Due to the sandstorm filling the skies, the already dim mountain area seemed like it was under the cover of night.


    Fang Wang arrived at the temple¡¯s gate, which stood thirty feet tall and nearly ten feet wide, with arge que bearing four characters.


    Grand An Resentment Temple!


    Two stone statues stood on either side of the gate, resembling a qilin or a horned lion-tiger, lifelike with eyes glowing as if they coulde to life at any moment.


    The gate was ajar, darkness within.


    Upon reaching this point, the mysterious voice became incredibly loud, as if someone was standing right in front of Fang Wang shouting:


    ¡°Hurry in¡­ I can¡¯t hold on much longer¡­ hurry¡­¡±


    Under the darkness of night, the Grand An Resentment Temple appeared foreboding, and the mysterious voice Fang Wang heard sounded like wailing ghosts and howling wolves, causing him to frown.


    Fang Wang¡¯s divine sense probed into the gate but was repelled by an invisible barrier, unable to pry further.


    His eyes hardened, and he threw the Heavenly Pce Halberd with force.


    With a boom!


    The Heavenly Pce Halberd powerfully shattered the gate and charged into the temple, cutting through the darkness and sticking into a colossal wooden column.


    Fang Wang squinted towards where the Heavenly Pce Halberd hadnded, a thousand meters away, nailed into a doorpost of arge hall in the inner courtyard. In the surrounding darkness, something seemed to be surging subtly, barely visible.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a living person would make it here; must be that guy¡¯s doing!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, such a scorching aura. If we eat him, we could save a thousand years of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, he¡¯s so small, how are we going to share?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat him, it¡¯s not often we encounter a living being, let me y with him!¡±


    Cold, mockingughter echoed from within the Grand An Resentment Temple, male and female voices, allced with murderous intent.


    In the darkness, these voices were spine-chilling.


    Fang Wang felt a slight trepidation in his heart, as this was his first encounter with such a situation, but he was not panicked. He was no longer the junior cultivator who had just embarked on the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven; he would not be scared off by evil spirits.


    He raised his left hand and beckoned the Heavenly Pce Halberd back to him.


    The Heavenly Pce Halberd was pulled out and flew towards Fang Wang.


    In that moment, a ck hand reached out from the darkness, grabbing the halberd shaft. The ck hand was covered in ck scales, and its nails were sharp like ws.


    Fang Wang frowned, staring intently at the ck hand.

 Chapter 165: Qj Tian the Demon Venerable, Inheritance of Jiu You

    The Heavenly Pce Halberd quivered violently in the ck hand, struggling to break free. Under Fang Wang¡¯s gaze, a figure slowly floated out from the darkness.


    It was a soul spirit with only an upper body, the lower half like smoke, the upper half that of a man, his body covered with ck scales, even his face. Pale eyes housed golden pupils, and two horns protruded from his forehead, his long hair drifting slightly as he regarded Fang Wang with a cold nce.


    Behind him, one figure after another continuously drifted out of the darkness, like him, with only upper bodies, both male and female, a total of seven, all exuding a terrifying murderous aura.


    Fang Wang stood outside the Grand An Resentment Temple, watching the seven dreadful soul spirits from afar, when suddenly his eyes sharpened, and that horned soul spirit felt an unimaginable force erupt; his soul body jerked forward, causing his right hand to loosen.


    Snap!


    Fang Wang¡¯s left hand caught the Heavenly Pce Halberd, he swung the halberd to dissipate the force, then took a step forward, slightly raising his chin, and looked down on the seven soul spirits inside the temple as he asked, ¡°Hey, who are you, and who is imprisoned in this temple?¡±


    The pupils of the horned soul spirit dted, his right hand trembling. He looked at his own right hand, then at Fang Wang, a trace of fear shing in his eyes.


    The other six soul spirits were also taken aback, fully aware of the strength of the horned soul spirit, all intimidated by Fang Wang for a moment, not daring to make any more noise.


    ¡°You may call us Grand An Qi Yuan, people of the Mortal Realm. I advise you to turn back and not to enter this temple. It imprisons those who have offended the celestial authority of the Grand An Divine Dynasty. If you persist in breaking in, be wary of evesting damnation.¡±


    A female soul spirit with a rtively gentle appearance spoke with a heavy tone.


    Another female soul spirit looked at Fang Wang with envious eyes and coldly said, ¡°Why bother persuading him? If he dares to step inside, we¡¯ll tear him apart!¡±


    The other five male soul spirits stared fixedly at Fang Wang, their expressions varied, with anger, hatred, surprise, greed, and fear.


    This made Fang Wang hesitate; he couldn¡¯t even be sure about the origins of that mysterious voice, much less wantonly offend an unknown enemy.


    After thinking it over, Fang Wang said, ¡°Actually, I came looking for the Nine Serenities inheritance. As soon as I entered the Netherworld, I was drawn here by a voice, which said it was not going tost much longer. I don¡¯t know him; if you know where the Nine Serenities inheritance is, I might not need to force my way into your esteemed temple.¡±


    Nine Serenities inheritance?


    All of the Grand An Qi Yuan furrowed their brows, a tall soul spirit among them said, ¡°We have not heard of any Nine Serenities inheritance. Since you were misled here, then leave. This is not your ce to be.¡±


    Fang Wang frowned.


    He was pondering whether to take the risk.


    Reason told him it wasn¡¯t necessary. Without the Nine Serenities inheritance, he still had other paths to travel¡ªopportunities were endless in the world.


    But he couldn¡¯t forget Zhou Xue¡¯s evaluation of Jiu You True Person; the Nine Serenities inheritance had made the True Person into one unbound by The Upper Realm.


    After pondering for a while, Fang Wang decided to leave.


    There was no need to force his way through. If he were to die here, it¡¯s he could pray that Zhou Xue would be reborn again.


    Just as Fang Wang turned around, that same mysterious voice rang in his ears again:


    ¡°The Nine Serenities inheritance¡­is inside the temple¡­l am Qi Tian, the


    Demon Venerable¡­ If you rescue me, I surely will repay you¡­¡±


    Fang Wang paused in his steps, causing the Grand An Qi Yuan to frown again.


    Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable?


    Fang Wang¡¯s expression turned odd.


    The historically mysteriously vanished Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, imprisoned in the Netherworld?


    If indeed true, no wonder his whereabouts had been undetectable.


    Fang Wang nced at the Grand An Qi Yuan, on high alert, and still chose not to believe it.


    He turned around and headed down the mountain.


    Seeing this, the Grand An Qi Yuan all breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡±


    ¡°The Nine Serenities inheritance is the Divine Skill inheritance of the Grand An


    Divine Dynasty, hidden behind the statue in the Grand An Resentment Temple. If mastered, one can move freely between the Three Realms, and even after ascension, not be bound by the celestialws of The Upper Realm, freely traveling between The Upper Realm and the Mortal Realm. This is an unimaginable Divine Skill that all Great Saints throughout history have been pursuing. ¡±


    The voice of Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, came again, this time more urgent, no longer as weak.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang turned to look back at the Grand An Resentment Temple, his nce once again lifting the hearts of the Grand An Qi Yuan.


    Fang Wang was still hesitating.


    Divine Skills that all Great Saints pursued, were they so easily obtained?


    Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, seemed to have grasped the doubts in Fang Wang¡¯s mind, transmitting again, ¡°The Grand An Ghost Emperor has gone to pursue enlightenment and will not return for at least fifty years. I had chosen an heir to rescue me during this opportunity, but s, you killed him.¡± Jiu You True Person?


    Fang Wang immediately asked, ¡°How did you, in the Netherworld, establish contact with the Jiu You True Person?¡±


    Upon this utterance, the Grand An Qi Yuan¡¯s expressions changed dramatically, instantly realizing someone was persuading Fang Wang.


    ¡°Third brother, go check on him!¡±


    The horned soul spiritmanded in a deep tone, and immediately one soul spirit turned and vanished into the darkness, while the other six Qi Yuan kept their gaze fixed on Fang Wang.


    The voice of Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, swiftly reached Fang Wang, ¡°When I descended to the Netherworld, I feared something might happen, so I left many inheritances in the Mortal Realm. The reason that boy took the name Jiu You was because he obtained my inheritance. As a youth fishing by the sea, he found a piece of my Jade Slip in the belly of a fish, containing a strand of my soul; it was my soul that taught him cultivation. In his storage bag, you will find this Jade Slip.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Wang¡¯s divine consciousness probed into his storage bag at his waist, forcibly breaking through the prohibitions.


    The wealth of Jiu You True Person was truly vast, his storage bag filled with an immense amount of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, Spirit Stones, Elixirs, with space enough for a mountain.


    Fang Wang¡¯s divine consciousness was sharp, and quickly found that Jade Slip, taking it out.


    A soul fluctuation emanated from the jade slip, and an apparition emerged. It was an old man, donning a great robe, his back hunched, with two beast ears poking out from his gray hair.


    The Grand An Qi Yuan¡¯s faces underwent a drastic change, all thrown into panic.


    ¡°How did hee out?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the true soul, just a soul thought.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s that guy ying tricks, his thieving heart never dies!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why His Majesty didn¡¯t just kill him, wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, what do we do now? Is that person from the Mortal Realm really going to force his way in?¡±


    Fang Wang ignored the rmed discussion of the Grand An Qi Yuan, his gaze fixed on the soul thought of the Qi Tian Demon Venerable.


    Qi Tian Demon Venerable¡¯s face was expressionless. He looked up at the que of the Grand An Resentment Temple and then at Fang Wang. With a sigh, he said ethereally, ¡°Disciple, I¡¯ve calcted a thousand possibilities, but I did not foresee your fall before even entering the Netherworld¡­ it¡¯s over¡­¡± His tone was filled with regret and pity. He looked deeply at Fang Wang, then vanished like smoke in the wind.


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow. It seemed the Jiu You True Person was indeed Qi Tian Demon Venerable¡¯s disciple and had established a deep connection with his soul thought.


    Qi Tian Demon Venerable desperately hoped for Fang Wang toe to harm. If he were in control of his soul thought, he would not have expressed such sentiments, which also suggested that Qi Tian Demon Venerable had been separated from his own soul thought for too long.


    ¡°You being able to kill Jiu You is proof of your qualification to enter this temple. I would not risk it lightly; had Jiu Youcked the strength, I wouldn¡¯t have let him scare the snakes. If he had failed, upon the Ghost Emperor¡¯s return, I would suffer even worse torment¡­¡±


    Qi Tian Demon Venerable¡¯s voice came again, this time with a plea entwined within the tone.


    Hearing this, Fang Wang found it reasonable.


    Let¡¯s give it a try!


    From the panicked expressions of the Grand An Qi Yuan, he knew they were afraid of him, and fear meant they had no strength to rely on inside the temple!


    Fang Wang immediately walked toward the Grand An Resentment Temple, a move that shocked the Grand An Qi Yuan into a state of high alert.


    After three steps, Fang Wang charged into the temple.


    The Golden Scale White Feather Robe fluttered wildly as Fang Wang, like a wolf among sheep, rmed the Grand An Qi Yuan into action. In an instant, Fang Wang transformed into a ck Dragon, forcefully scattering the Grand An Qi Yuan, rampaging headlong into the depths of the darkness.


    ¡°Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art!¡±


    The voice of Qi Tian Demon Venerable came, tinged with surprise and delight.


    ¡°Young brother, I am a disciple of the Descending Dragon Great Saint. You have received this legacy; we are practically from the same school! ¡±


    Hearing his obsequiousness, Fang Wang remained indifferent.


    The ck Dragon roared, colliding and dispersing countless spirits that plunged from the darkness. Soon, a golden light appeared ahead.


    Fang Wang broke into a vast, resplendent hall, and there he stopped. The ck Dragon dissipated, revealing his figure.


    In the grand hall before him stood a hundred-zhang-tall Golden Buddha, seated on a golden lotus, with his left hand raised to his chest. It was unclear which Buddha it was, but it was a majestic pose.


    Fang Wang turned to look behind him; outside the hall, darkness enveloped, spirits surged, and he could even see the figures of the Grand An Qi Yuan, but they dared not enter the hall and could only gaze at Fang Wang with resentment.


    ¡°Strange, even if they don¡¯t dare toe in, why aren¡¯t they cursing me?¡±


    Fang Wang thought to himself. He turned his head back to the Golden Buddha, his eyesnding on its face.


    In an instant, he felt dizzy and swiftly shifted his gaze away, clearing his mind immediately afterward.


    Don¡¯t look at the face of the Golden Buddha!


    Fang Wang was rmed. He hadn¡¯t managed to see what the Golden Buddha really looked like.


    ¡°The Jiu You legacy is behind the Golden Buddha, but be careful, there¡¯s a Buddha spirit present,¡± warned the voice of Qi Tian Demon Venerable.


    Fang Wang cursed inwardly. Why hadn¡¯t he mentioned this before?


    His impression of this senior plummeted.


    However, havinge this far, he did indeed want to see what was hidden behind the Golden Buddha.


    Fang Wang moved forward. Inside the hall stood huge redwood columns, each with a glimmer of golden light that asionally became visible. Upon closer inspection, he realized they were inscribed with scriptures.


    Suddenly, an idea struck him.


    Could it be that these redwood columns bore inscriptions of cultivation techniques?


    He no longer hurried to the back of the Golden Buddha and instead focused on one of the redwood columns nearby,mitting the continuously emerging scriptures to memory.


    ¡°Those are Buddhist teachings on the column. I once tried to understand them, and indeed they contain methods of cultivation, but they are too profound. Don¡¯t waste your time,¡± said the voice of Qi Tian Demon Venerable. Fang Wang paid it no heed.


    He scrutinized the scriptures on the column, sorting out their sequence for reading.


    He remembered it all after only one nce.


    But he didn¡¯t immediately move on to the Heavenly Pce; he felt the sequence in his memory might be wrong and continued to adjust it.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Fang Wang suddenly felt the world spinning.

 Chapter 166: Vajra Invincible Saint Body Great Perfection, Infinite Radiance

    As his vision spun, Fang Wang closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he was already inside the Heavenly Pce.


    Fang Wang revealed a smile. The owner of this golden hall was truly straightforward, actually engraving the Spells on the pirs for those fated to cultivate.


    He just didn¡¯t know how powerful this Spell was.


    He sat down on the spot and began to recall the methods of cultivation.


    This Buddhist scripture was a type of mantra, named the Great Vajra Mantra, capable of subduing souls and driving out evil spirits, exerting a fierce and overbearing suppressive effect on souls.


    It took Fang Wang roughly thirty years to learn the Great Vajra Mantra. Before this, his understanding and attainment regarding the soul were already profound, so this did not mean that the Great Vajra Mantra was weak.


    After another ny years, he finally mastered the Great Vajra Mantra to Great Perfection.


    The Great Perfection of the Great Vajra Mantra did not require moving one¡¯s mouth, a mere thought from the heart-mind could make the light of Buddha shine everywhere, with the sounds of Buddha naturally echoing.


    For Fang Wang, spending one hundred and twenty years in seclusion was simply a trifling matter. After he left the Heavenly Pce, he still had the mental energy to cultivate another Cultivation Technique.


    He turned to look, wanting to see which of the redwood pirs had the most scripture carved into it. There were dozens of redwood pirs inside the hall, and naturally, he had no intention of cultivating them all. He feared that doing so would cause his Dao heart to copse.


    Soon, he noticed that the redwood pirs on both sides of the Golden Buddha had the most scriptures, and even the color of the characters shone slightly differently.


    The one on the left was darker, while the one on the right was brighter.


    Fang Wang first approached the left side, observing carefully.


    ¡°Stop looking and go behind the Golden Buddha. Although the Grand An Qi


    Yuan cannot enter the hall, I¡¯m afraid they might use tricks to trap you inside. Then there¡¯s Fo Ling, it¡¯s certainly watching you, and whether it brings fortune or disaster is hard to predict,¡± the voice of Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, once again reached Fang Wang¡¯s ears with an urgent tone.


    Fang Wang ignored it and focused on the pir.


    The text on the redwood pir was not jumbled, and he carefully discerned whether to read it horizontally or vertically, as well as the left and right directions.


    However, the scripture on this pir was several times that of the Great Vajra Mantra, which took him even longer.


    After some time.


    Fang Wang finally entered the Heavenly Pce. Without a word, he immediately sat down in meditation and began to recall this scripture.


    A body refining technique!


    Vajra Invincible Saint Body!


    When Fang Wang rified this Cultivation Technique in his mind, his heart skipped a beat.


    This Vajra Invincible Saint Body feels as if it¡¯s no less powerful than the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique!


    Fang Wang remembered that it took him nearly a thousand years to cultivate the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique¡­


    Now he could only pray that the foundation he had in the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique would shorten the time needed to cultivate the Vajra Invincible Saint Body.


    The Vajra Invincible Saint Body was to forge the world¡¯s most indestructible flesh while containing powerful Yang Energy, preventing evil spirits from approaching and exerting a strong suppressive force on the soul body.


    The Heavenly Body¡¯s physical strength was formidablepared to ordinary constitutions, with the main advantage being its powerful recovery ability. Yang Du¡¯s wounds healed very quickly, and so did Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Power.


    Actually, Fang Wang had never suffered any severe injuries, so he wasn¡¯t clear on the limits of his Heavenly Body.


    Regardless, Fang Wang naturally hoped that the Vajra Invincible Saint Body would be as strong as possible.


    Preferably, it would surpass the Heavenly Body!


    Thus, Fang Wang began his journey of cultivating the Vajra Invincible Saint Body.


    Body as indestructible as a Vajra, soul as scorching as the supreme Yang sun, sweeping away all evil spirits of the world, bing the supreme Yang god amongst men!


    It must be said that the introduction to the Vajra Invincible Saint Body was indeed awe-inspiring. The deeper Fang Wang perceived it, the more he looked forward to it.


    Years passed by quickly.


    It took a full four hundred years before Fang Wang barely managed to cultivate the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, and inbination with the Sris Scripture, his Spiritual Power was like mes, searingly intense.


    Minor sess was not enough!


    Fang Wang continued to cultivate.


    The following years became monotonous, as body cultivation techniquescked variety, so he had to endure the tedium.


    After about another five hundred years, Fang Wang finally cultivated the Vajra Invincible Saint Body to a stage of significant achievement, and then he had to strive for the Great Perfection Realm.


    Fang Wang took a deep breath, opening his eyes. A thought passed through his mind, and the Heavenly Pce transformed back into that golden hall; he changed the environment to shift his mood and continued his cultivation.


    From achieving significant aplishment to reaching Great Perfection, Fang Wang felt that this stretch of time was even longer than all the time he had spent before.


    By the time he hadpletely cultivated the Vajra Invincible Saint Body to Great Perfection, when he looked back in retrospect, the total time spent cultivating this time amounted to one thousand seven hundred years!


    Seeing this duration, Fang Wang¡¯s heart trembled.


    It was torture!


    Fortunately, he had finally persevered!


    In an instant, everything around shattered, and Fang Wang returned to reality. He opened his eyes, forcibly suppressing the urge to devour the nature¡¯s Spiritual Energy.


    Although he had cultivated the Vajra Invincible Saint Body to Great Perfection, fully transforming into the Vajra Invincible Saint Body required activating the technique, consuming nature¡¯s Spiritual Energy, and refining the body. However, he was inside the Grand An Resentment Temple and did not want to cause too muchmotion, lest he attract some horrifying being.


    Fang Wang took a deep breath, his eyes carrying a weight of ages. He turned to look towards the redwood pir on the right side of the Golden Buddha, pausing in his tracks.


    Given the time spent on cultivation, the Vajra Invincible Saint Body was very likely to be stronger than the Heavenly Body. The redwood pir on the right side of the Golden Buddha might also contain a profound supreme technique that was no less inferior to the Vajra Invincible Saint Body. He was hesitating on whether or not to learn it.


    After entering the golden hall, he had been in seclusion for over one thousand eight hundred years. While everything before his eyes seemed unchanged, in his heart, it was as if seas had turned to mulberry fields.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Junior brother, don¡¯t scare me. You mustn¡¯t have encountered a demonic barrier. Stop looking at those pirs!¡±


    The voice of Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, came, filled with anxiety.


    Suddenly, Fang Wang asked, ¡°What is the origin of the Grand An Divine Dynasty?


    His tone was different from before, making Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, feel as though he had been possessed. But since he could ask such a question, it at least proved that he had not been possessed by the evil spirits of the Grand An Divine Dynasty.


    The Grand An Divine Dynasty was a divine dynasty from ancient times, ruling over the fate of the human tribe. ording to my investigations, this


    Mortal Realm once had a brilliant era when the human tribe did not believe in Immortal Gods but revered the emperor as heaven. Later, the Grand An Divine Dynasty disappeared, and a long gap emerged in the Mortal Realm. After that, no other divine dynasty was born,¡± transmitted Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable.


    ¡°That is all I know. This Grand An Resentment Temple must have held a significant status within the Grand An Divine Dynasty, perhaps even in the center of power within the dynasty.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Wang grew even more curious about the Grand An Divine


    Dynasty.


    Considering the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, the Grand An Divine Dynasty indeed was powerful.


    The Descending Dragon Great Saint, who founded the Heavenly Gang Saint


    Body Technique, could contend with the Immortal Gods of The Upper Realm. The Vajra Invincible Saint Body is even stronger than the Heavenly Body. Just what kind of glorious peak did the Grand An Divine Dynasty reach?


    With this thought, Fang Wang took a deep breath and moved forward.


    He made his way to therge redwood pir on the right side of the Golden Buddha.


    ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t be foolish!¡± eximed Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, in urgency.


    Fang Wang closed his eyes and began to prepare himself mentally.


    What¡¯s another 1,700 years in seclusion?


    Okay!


    It¡¯s a bit risky.


    The thought alone made Fang Wang anxious, for this would be the longest period of seclusion in his life, especially after his previous cultivation of the Vajra Invincible Saint Body.


    But with such an opportunityid before him, it would be such a waste to miss


    Fang Wang gritted his teeth. Damn it, if he wanted to be an immortal, he had to be ruthless with himself!


    He possessed the Heavenly Pce, so he shouldn¡¯t just be content with its power but should maintain the fierce determination of other cultivators, which would help him maintain the Heavenly Pce¡¯s supremacy!


    All in!


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes snapped open, and he carefully read the inscriptions on the redwood pir.


    Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, fell silent; he thought Fang Wang was beyond help.


    Line by line, the words entered Fang Wang¡¯s eyes. With the experience of reading both the Great Vajra Mantra and Vajra Invincible Saint Body, he immediately found the correct order of cultivation this time.


    After just one look, he memorized everything and proceeded to enter the Heavenly Pce.


    Fang Wang opened his eyes to confirm that he was in the Heavenly Pce, and immediately sat down to meditate.


    The Great Celestial Infinite Scripture!


    It was another Cultivation Technique!


    Fortunately, it waspatible with the Vajra Invincible Saint Body; the Vajra


    Invincible Saint Body refined the physical body, whereas the Great Celestial Infinite Scripture would allow his Spiritual Power to be vast, expanding the cultivator¡¯s reserve of Spiritual Power.


    It could be practiced alone or based on other Qi Gathering Techniques.


    Once mastered, Spiritual Power condensed into a bright sun within the body, containing immense Spiritual Power.


    Fang Wang began to cultivate.


    This time, he could apply some understanding from the Heavenly Dao True Skill to practice the Great Celestial Infinite Scripture.


    A hundred yearster, he mastered the Great Celestial Infinite Scripture, and his Spiritual Power surged tenfold!


    Three hundred yearster, the Great Celestial Infinite Scripture reached the state of Great Completion, and his Spiritual Power was a hundred times greater than before his cultivation. Considering that his Spiritual Power hadn¡¯t increased a hundredfold when he advanced from the Cross-Void Realm Ninth


    Level to the Golden Body Realm First Level, the greatness of the Great Celestial


    Infinite Scripture was evident.


    Of course, the breakthrough in a major realm was primarily reflected in the enhancement of the nature of Spiritual Power, not merely the quantity of Spiritual Power.


    Fang Wang forcefully suppressed his restlessness and continued to cultivate.


    Once he cultivated the Great Celestial Infinite Scripture to Great Perfection, his Spiritual Power reached a thousand times that before cultivation, and the speed of its transformation far surpassed before. The nature¡¯s spiritual energy needed to be converted into Spiritual Power by the Cultivation Technique, which took time.


    A thousandfold increase in Spiritual Power meant that Fang Wang could extend the duration of a fight using his full strength by a thousand times!


    This was truly terrifying!


    Fang Wang¡¯s lips trembled, and with difficulty, he opened his eyes and looked back.


    About 1,100 years had passed!


    With the Heavenly Pce environment shattered, Fang Wang returned to reality. He instinctively wanted to absorb the nature¡¯s spiritual energy, but he restrained himself. He nned to return to the Mortal Realm and absorb the nature¡¯s spiritual energy there.


    Looking at the unfamiliar golden temple before him, Fang Wang was in a daze.


    After entering the golden temple and practicing three Cultivation Techniques, he had spent nearly three thousand years!


    Three thousand years! The strongest Great Cultivators in the Mortal Realm might not live for three thousand years!


    Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, had disappeared for a total of three thousand years!


    Five thousand years ago, Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, learned the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm.


    Fang Wang suspected that his actual age might have now surpassed Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable.


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm his emotions.


    He turned his head to look at the huge Golden Buddha. This time, he could clearly see the Buddha¡¯s face. It was a face with an evil smile, a malevolent gaze, and a third eye open in the middle of its forehead.


    At that moment, the Golden Buddha was staring right at Fang Wang, and that smile seemed as though it was looking at prey!


    Fang Wang faced the Golden Buddha expressionlessly. The great hall was silent, with an air of murderous aura.


    After a while,


    Fang Wang broke the silence and said, ¡°May I ask, Fo Ling, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±


    The Golden Buddha¡¯s mouth moved slightly, and the smile grew even more gloomy and cruel.


    After a few moments of silence, a voice arose, ¡°Mortal, did you understand the


    Buddhadharma on the pir just now?¡±

 Chapter 167: Great Perfection of Jiuyou Zizaishu, Carefree and Unrestrained

    Facing Fo Ling¡¯s inquiry, Fang Wang asked expressionlessly, ¡°What does it matter whether I understand it or not?¡±


    The Golden Buddha looked down at Fang Wang, its expression changing once again as it spoke with a mocking smile, ¡°If you understand, then this seat will bestow upon you a great opportunity; if you do not, your life and death are uncertain. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t trust him, this fellow is extremely cunning. Go directly behind the Golden Buddha, there you¡¯ll find the Jiu You inheritance you seek!¡±


    The urgent voice of Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, came through.


    Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°If I obtain the inheritance, what will you do if


    I don¡¯t save you?¡±


    Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°To tell you the truth, as long as you can shake the Golden Buddha, I will be able to break through the seal. Although my cultivation is sealed, the Grand An Qi


    Yuan and other evil spirits simply cannot stop me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang stepped towards the Golden Buddha.


    Fo Ling¡¯s voice followed, ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s worthy of your trust? Why not believe me? Just show me your understanding of the Buddha¡¯s teachings on the pir, and I will bestow upon you the inheritance behind me, and even grant you a powerful magical artifact.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t trust him; I ended up like this because I believed what he said initially!¡± Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, said through gritted teeth.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t stop, and gradually, he came to one side of the Golden Buddha. He noticed that there was a distance between the Golden Buddha and the wall, and on the wall behind the Golden Buddha was arge hole emanating a ghastly glow that was chilling to behold.


    More than that, at the entrance of the hole was a massive skeleton, stuck between the Golden Buddha and the wall, looking like the upper half of a giant, with a skull covered in cracks.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t touch the Golden Buddha; he stood in the gap between the


    Golden Buddha and the wall, his gaze fixed on the text on the back of the


    Golden Buddha¡ªindeed, there were writings!


    Without Fo Ling revealing itself, Fang Wang read carefully.


    The great hall was silent.


    In the darkness outside the grand doors, no longer were there the figures of wandering spirits. Fang Wang memorized the text on the back of the Golden Buddha while staying alert to his surroundings.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    The sigh of Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, conveyed a sense of helplessness.


    He felt that he had beenpletely open and genuine, even ying the emotional card, but unfortunately, Fang Wang paid no heed, and he gradually lost the belief that this would be his opportunity to escape his bonds.


    Fang Wang had no idea what Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, was thinking, as he just wanted to understand the Jiu You inheritance.


    The mysterious cultivation technique behind the Golden Buddha appeared even moreplex than the Vajra Invincible Saint Body and the Great Celestial Infinite Scripture. Fang Wang, with the foundation of Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, could see that this technique involved yin and yang; maybe Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, was telling the truth.


    If Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, had not deceived him, Fang Wang didn¡¯t mind saving him.


    After a while,


    Fang Wang sorted out the correct order for cultivation andmitted it to memory before entering the Heavenly Pce again.


    Once inside the Heavenly Pce, Fang Wang opened his eyes, clicking his tongue in wonder.


    It was true!


    This golden hall had no traps at all, and all the cultivation techniques presented were proven authentic by the test of the Heavenly Pce.


    This made Fang Wang even more curious about the origins of the Grand An Resentment Temple, wondering which great being had created this temple and left behind so many opportunities.


    However, he was also very aware that these cultivation techniques, being so profound and unfathomable, would lead cultivators to think that there were no dangers within the hall. Once immersed, they would certainly be attackedter.


    Perhaps Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, had suffered this misfortune in such a manner.


    Fo Ling was waiting for him to lower his guard!


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t think further. Since he had already arrived at the Heavenly Pce, regardless of how long he stayed, only a moment would pass in the real world.


    Fo Ling had set a trap with the inheritance of the golden hall, but unfortunately, it had encountered Fang Wang.


    But¡­


    ¡°Damn¡­ how long do I need to retreat this time¡­¡±


    Fang Wang vowed in his heart, this would be thest time.


    Yes, thest time of his journey in the Netherworld!


    In the face of the urging from Fo Ling and Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, he even felt an impulse to destroy the Grand An Resentment Temple.


    Being confined for too long isn¡¯t good!


    Fang Wang invigorated his spirit and began the inheritance cultivation.


    This technique was named Jiuyou Zizaishu!


    As Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, had said, with this technique in hand, one could freely traverse the realms of yin and yang, to be precise, no matter where he went, he could instantly enter the Netherworld of thatnd and also return to the Mortal Realm at any moment!


    An extremely domineering technique for escaping!


    All along, Fang Wangcked escape methods, believing that if he wanted to flee, no one could stop him. However, no such spell existed in the world. Even the White Rainbow Evasion Technique and ck Hawk Technique taught by Zhou Xue were merely about speed.


    Unlike Jiuyou Zizaishu, if he couldn¡¯t defeat an enemy, he would directly enter the Netherworld, escape and gain distance there. After distancing himself from the enemy, he could jump back to the Mortal Realm¡ªsimply invincible.


    In the Mortal Realm, very few cultivators could enter the Netherworld, apart from opportunities like the Qi Tian Secret Realm. So far, Fang Wang had only encountered two individuals capable of entering the Netherworld, both were Great Saints.


    The specific mysteries of Jiuyou Zizaishu would only be clear after cultivating it to proficiency!


    Fang Wang took interest and focused on cultivation.


    Even after cultivating the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong to Great Perfection, Jiuyou Zizaishu still felt unfathomably profound to Fang Wang.


    As years passed,


    When Fang Wang finally mastered Jiuyou Zizaishu, he looked back and saw that six hundred years had passed.


    And this was just the initial mastery!


    Fang Wang cursed inwardly, not knowing how long it took Jiu You True Person in his past life.


    He gritted his teeth and continued cultivating.


    Notparing with others, but with himself!


    No matter the pace, as long as he mastered it, he had reached the end.


    By the time Fang Wang cultivated Jiuyou Zizaishu to Great Completion, looking back, he saw it had taken another nine hundred years.


    At Great Completion, Jiuyou Zizaishu allowed for free travel between the realms of yin and yang at incredible speed, capable of disregarding any formation or restriction.


    At this level, unless one was killed instantly, it was nearly impossible to be killed at all.


    No wonder Zhou Xue said that Jiu You True Person was the most mysterious, least constrained.


    Fang Wang continued his cultivation, Great Completion was not enough; he aimed for the Great Perfection Realm.


    The belief that sustained him now was singr, to witness for himself just how powerful the Jiuyou Zizaishu at Great Perfection really was!


    But he underestimated the difficulty of reaching Great Perfection in the Jiuyou Zizaishu.


    His heart gradually became numb, even frantic, but even when he wanted to give up, it was futile.


    If he didn¡¯t seed, he couldn¡¯t leave!


    Every time Fang Wang was about to give up, he would think of his nsmen, think of Zhou Xue, constantly inspiring himself.


    Finally.


    He seeded.


    Jiuyou Zizaishu Great Perfection!


    At the moment of sess, Fang Wang felt as though his soul was sublimating.


    From now on, he would truly be free and unrestrained!


    The Jiuyou Zizaishu was not just for traversing the Mortal Realm and Netherworld; it could also pass directly through any material object, including magical artifacts. This process required the activation of Spiritual Power, and the stronger and more numerous the objects passed through, the more Spiritual Power was consumed.


    In other words, from now on, nothing could trap him, unless a Divine Skill surpassing the Jiuyou Zizaishu was used, which may not even exist in the Mortal Realm, and even if they did, how many could master it?


    Looking back, Fang Wang realized he had spent a total of two thousand six hundred years practicing the Jiuyou Zizaishu!


    He had spent a total of more than five thousand four hundred years in meditation in this golden hall!


    This number was significant!


    The environment of the Heavenly Pce shattered, and Fang Wang returned to reality. He opened his eyes, and his aura changed abruptly.


    Almost instantly, he had captured the Mortal Realm.


    With just a thought, he could directly jump back to the Mortal Realm without going through that old well.


    This sensation was incredibly mysterious, bringing a hint of pleasure to his numbed and bored heart.


    Fang Wang turned around and walked to the right side of the Golden Buddha.


    ¡°What, are you giving up? Not going to try more?¡±


    The voice of Fo Ling rang out, full of seduction.


    Facing the side of the Golden Buddha, Fang Wang slowly raised his right hand and ced it on the Buddha.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± The tone of Fo Ling became angry.


    ¡°Junior Brother!¡±


    The voice of Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, came with a surprise ¡ª he had already despaired, not expecting Fang Wang to disregard the Jiuyou inheritance and choose to save him instead.


    He immediately realized that Fang Wang had just been confirming the authenticity of the Jiuyou inheritance.


    Fang Wang remained indifferent, without uttering a word, he pushed with force.


    In an instant, the Golden Buddha trembled, causing the entire Grand An


    Resentment Temple to vibrate, and the countless lost souls in the darkness


    emitted pitiful howls.


    ¡°Courting death!¡±


    A golden light suddenly burst from the evil face of the Golden Buddha, attacking Fang Wang.


    Boom!


    The golden light swept past Fang Wang, sliding along the ground for thirty feet before revealing the figure of a Buddha.


    This was a gaunt Buddha draped in a kasaya, with twelve golden beads floating behind his head; the face of the Golden Buddha was his face.


    He turned his head abruptly, looking incredulously at Fang Wang, and tremblingly asked, ¡°How¡­ how did you do it?¡±


    Fang Wang had used the Great Perfection of the Jiuyou Zizaishu; in that instant, he allowed his physical body to pass through Fo Ling, creating the appearance that Fo Ling had passed through him.


    The Great Perfection Jiuyou Zizaishu was incredibly exquisite. As soon as Fang Wang had the thought, his body would instinctively activate the technique, with an extremely fast reaction.


    Without exaggeration, if Fang Wang had endless Spiritual Power and continuously maintained the Jiuyou Zizaishu, no one could kill him.


    s, having endless Spiritual Power was even harder to achieve than the Great Perfection Jiuyou Zizaishu.


    Fang Wang did not answer Fo Ling; his right arm thrust violently, pushing the Golden Buddha a hundred feet away, revealing the entrance behind him.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Fo Ling trembled all over, seemingly realizing something, he stopped attacking Fang Wang.


    As the Golden Buddha moved away, the giant skeleton fell down, turning into powder the moment it touched the ground.


    The gaping hole in the wall unleashed a terrible gust of wind, howling through the tunnel as if ghosts and wolves were wailing.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡ª


    Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable,ughed unrestrainedly. This time, he was not using the Sound Transmission Technique; hisughter echoed throughout the Grand An Resentment Temple.


    Fo Ling¡¯s face grew dark as he stared intently at Fang Wang, not even ncing at the hole.


    From the darkness outside the golden hall, the voices of the Grand An Qi Yuan arose:


    ¡°Not good, that guy is going to escape!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, why is the master letting someone from the Mortal Realm push aside the Buddha statue?¡±


    ¡°Could that person be stronger than the master?¡±


    ¡°Impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°What exactly is happening¡­¡±


    Fang Wang turned around, giving Fo Ling a sideways nce, his expression indifferent, which made Fo Ling¡¯s heart shudder.


    Fo Ling clenched his teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ impossible¡­ could it be you¡¯ve already received the Jiuyou inheritance before?¡±


    Fang Wang did not reply, just quietly waited.


    The trembling of the Grand An Resentment Temple grew more violent, and theughter of Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, grew louder and louder.


    Not just the Grand An Resentment Temple, the entire mountain seemed on the verge of copse, the ground shuddering and the mountains swaying.


    Boom!


    The hole in the wall suddenly spewed out rolling ck Demonic Qi, which rushed into the darkness outside the gate. The Demonic Qi spread throughout the temple as if it were about to devour everything.


    Fanc Wang cast a nce at it. and within the billowing Demonic Oi. a figure began to condense.

 Chapter 168: Reincarnation Identity, Earthshattering [Third Update, Request for Monthly Ticket]

    Fang Wang stared at the figure of Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, amidst the demonic winds, immediately noticing that the other possessed only a soul body.


    Could it be that the massive skeleton behind the Golden Buddha was the physical body of the Demon Venerable Qi Tian?


    Seeing the Demon Venerable Qi Tian, Fo Ling did not care, still staring at Fang Wang with a face whose expression kept changing, clearly extremely disturbed within.


    Soon, the Demon Venerable Qi Tian slowly walked out from within the demonic winds, his appearance identical to the previous soul thought, looking aged, only his gaze was brighter and more aggressive.


    The gaze of the Demon Venerable Qi Tian fell upon Fang Wang, his lips curving into a wildly arrogant smile, something difficult to associate with his previously humble tone.


    ¡°Junior brother, well done. I owe you a favor, and I shall repay it in the future!¡±


    The Demon Venerable Qi Tian spoke proudly, lifting his arms, reveling in the sensation of regaining freedom.


    Then, he looked toward Fo Ling, his expression turning fierce as he coldly said, ¡°Old demon, now that my true self has escaped, do you have anyst words?¡±


    How could he not harbor resentment after being suppressed for three thousand years?


    Fo Ling ignored the Demon Venerable Qi Tian and suddenly knelt toward Fang Wang, sping his fists and said solemnly, ¡°Greetings to Your Majesty!¡± Your Majesty?


    The Demon Venerable Qi Tian was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Fang Wang with suspicion.


    Fang Wang looked at Fo Ling and asked, ¡°I am not your Emperor.¡±


    ¡°You just performed the Jiuyou Zizaishu. Since the Emperor fell, no second person has mastered this art. You must certainly be the reincarnation of the Emperor,¡± Fo Ling insisted through gritted teeth.


    Upon hearing this, the Demon Venerable Qi Tian looked toward Fang Wang with a strange gleam in his eyes, asking, ¡°You know the Jiuyou Zizaishu?¡±


    This art was incredibly profound, he had studied it for a hundred years within the hall and still failed to grasp its essence before being suppressed¡­


    Knowing how difficult the Jiuyou Zizaishu was, the Demon Venerable Qi Tian had assumed that Fang Wang had already mastered this art long ago.


    Fang Wang calmly asked, ¡°Is the Ghost Emperor not the Emperor you speak


    Fo Ling replied, ¡°The Ghost Emperor is His Majesty¡¯s crown prince, not the Emperor himself. He has been waiting all this time for His Majesty toe here. This entire inheritance site was prepared for Your Majesty. The Ghost Emperor once said that should Your Majestye here and see the scripture, you would recall your past.¡±


    Fang Wang shook his head, saying, ¡°I am not your Emperor, I simply possess greatprehension.¡±


    After speaking, he then asked, ¡°This so-called Jiuyou inheritance, aside from


    the Jiuyou Zizaishu, does it contain other powerful techniques?¡±


    Fo Ling frowned and said, ¡°This golden hall is theplete Jiuyou inheritance, it contains various spells that were all mastered by His Majesty. Besides the


    Jiuyou Zizaishu, the strongest are the Vajra Invincible Saint Body and the Great


    Celestial Infinite Scripture. With any one of these three, one could traverse the Mortal Realm with ease.¡±


    Fang Wang fell silent.


    The Demon Venerable Qi Tian couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Having one of the three is one thing, refining it is another, especially for the human race.¡±


    He continued, ¡°Junior brother, there¡¯s no need to pursue the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, the Great Celestial Infinite Scripture; it¡¯s a waste of time. You might as well wait to ascend. Although our master has severed the connection with immortality, I know that The Upper Realm will surely repair the path to ascension. When it¡¯s time for you to ascend, there will be superior cultivation techniques waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Humph, the cultivation techniques of The Upper Realm may not necessarilypare to His Majesty¡¯s ultimate teachings,¡± Fo Ling disdainfully stated.


    The Demon Venerable Qi Tian¡¯s gaze turned cold as he walked toward Fo Ling, snorting, ¡°If the Grand An Divine Dynasty could reallypare to the celestial dynasties of The Upper Realm, it wouldn¡¯t have been annihted!¡±


    These words deeply wounded Fo Ling, but he did not burst into a tirade, only calmly looking at Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang spoke, ¡°Senior brother, let it be, this was our initiative after all. If we were to destroy him now, it might only bring greater troubles. Senior brother, having just gained your freedom, you need time to recover your strength.¡±


    No matter what, having received the inheritance of this hall, he owed the Grand An Divine Dynasty a favor. He did not want to destroy this ce; perhaps all the lingering souls here were subjects of the Grand An Divine Dynasty.


    The Demon Venerable Qi Tian stopped in his tracks, his brow furrowed.


    Fang Wang turned back to Fo Ling and asked, ¡°Is there a congenital Vajra


    Invincible Saint Body in the world?¡±


    Fo Ling considered and said, ¡°In that era, indeed, there were many Holy


    Bodies, Divine Bodies, and Overbearing Bodies, but the Vajra Invincible Saint Body created by His Majesty is absolutely the strongest. His Majesty once said he hoped his descendants could inherit his Vajra Invincible Saint Body from birth, and in doing so, they would certainly surpass him.¡±


    ¡°The strongest physique? What a joke, the most robust bodies can only be found within the Demon Race,¡± the Demon Venerable Qi Tian disdainfully said.


    Fo Ling contemptuously said, ¡°You trivial demon, if it were back in the day, you wouldn¡¯t even qualify to serve as a stepping stone for His Majesty. Your vision determines your achievements. The Jiuyou Zizaishu may be strong, but it is only a method of protection. True strength lies in the Vajra Invincible Saint Body. A fully realized Vajra Invincible Saint Body descends like the radiant sun, surely there are still legends in the Mortal Realm about the sun falling from the sky, burning all thends. That was not the Sun God descending, but our Emperoring down from the heavens.¡±


    Fang Wang had indeed heard such legends, but he was not surprised, for no one Imew better than himself the power of the Vajra Invincible Saint Body.


    Indeed, this physique had no upper limits, at least in his understanding. After refining it, the longer one lived, the stronger it became. As one¡¯s realm progressed, the advantages of this physique would only growrger.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    The Demon Venerable Qi Tian snorted coldly, though angered, he was fully aware that he couldn¡¯tpare to the Emperor of the Grand An Divine


    Dynasty, especially since he had witnessed the power of the Ghost Emperor.


    ¡°I should leave now.¡±


    Fang Wang shook his head and turned, walking toward the entrance of the great hall.


    He would practice here againter when he felt better.


    He did not want to enter the Heavenly Pce now; he feared he might lose his mind!


    Fo Ling kowtowed to Fang Wang, shouting, ¡°Buddha bids farewell to His Majesty, awaiting the day Your Majesty regains the memories of your previous life. Buddha is willing to help His Majesty rebuild the Divine Dynasty!¡± Fang Wang did not respond.


    The Demon Venerable Qi Tian watched Fo Ling, his eyes flickering, hands clenched in his sleeves.


    After a moment of struggle, he still opted not to take action.


    Fang Wang was right; if he killed Fo Ling now, the Ghost Emperor would surely rage, and endless troubles would follow.


    The Demon Venerable Qi Tian turned and followed Fang Wang, departing.


    From the golden hall, Fang Wang walked all the way to the outside of the Grand An Resentment Temple. Neither the Grand An Qi Yuan nor those restless spirits dared to approach Fang Wang, not even daring to make the slightest noise.


    Fang Wang walked down the mountainside instead of flying.


    The rolling sandstorm still surrounded the majestic mountain. His Golden Scale White Feather Robe fluttered in response, and Fang Wang stopped in his tracks, turning around to look up at Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, who was standing on the cliff looking down at him.


    ¡°Do you have any further business, Senior Brother?¡± Fang Wang asked indifferently.


    Under the darkness of night, Qi Tian¡¯s eyes flickered with an intimidating chill as he stared at Fang Wang, his expression gradually turning dangerous as he said solemnly, ¡°Junior Brother has mastered the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art and gained control over the Jiuyou Zizaishu. You truly make your Senior Brother feel inferior.¡±


    Fang Wang simply continued to look at him intently.


    For some reason, Qi Tian felt a sense of unease under Fang Wang¡¯s gaze.


    At that moment, Qi Tian could not see through Fang Wang, but he felt that Fang Wang was deliberately waiting for him to make a move.


    This intuition was very strong!


    Man and demon stood off against each other midway up the mountainside.


    In the end, it was Qi Tian who broke the silence. He grinned and said, ¡°Senior Brother will always remember the kindness of Junior Brother. Once I return to the Mortal Realm and rebuild my body, if you ever need anything, you can alwayse to me.¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s smile broadened, brimming with confidence, and Qi Tian sensed a trace of scorn.


    Before Qi Tian could ponder further, Fang Wang suddenly vanished from the spot.


    Qi Tian¡¯s pupils dted abruptly.


    ¡°As expected! He really has learned the Jiuyou Zizaishu¡­¡±


    Qi Tian felt a shock of awe internally, followed by a surge of envy and jealousy.


    Upon regaining hisposure, another thought urred to him.


    If Fang Wang had already mastered the Jiuyou Zizaishu, why then did hee in search of it?


    Could it be that Fang Wang was truly the reincarnation of thest emperor of the Grand An Divine Dynasty and hade to outwit him on purpose?


    Or perhaps¡­


    Qi Tian¡¯s face grew increasingly gloomy, a trace of fear flickering through his eyes.


    Fang Wang reappeared midway up the mountainside, still on the same majestic mountain as the Grand An Resentment Temple, only now the world around was brighter.


    He had returned to the Mortal Realm.


    The realms of Yin and Yang correspond to one another, with many ces being identical in both.


    Turning around, Fang Wang could see indeed arge temple on the mountain, now in ruins, with only the bases remaining of the two stone statues that had once stood at its entrance.


    At this moment, he could sense several trial-takers inside the temple, contesting over something.


    Fang Wang soared upwards, flying toward the mountain peak.


    Within the Eternal Life Tower.


    Suddenly, an image of Fang Wang appeared on a red beam of light, right at the original spot, allowing Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, Zhu Yan, and Chu Yin to see Fang Wang without having to move.


    ¡°It¡¯s the young master. How did he suddenly appear here?¡± Xiao Zi eximed joyfully.


    Zhu Yan stroked his chin and said, ¡°Perhaps he touched some sort of teleportation restriction. Such secret realms are always full of mysteries.¡±


    Zhao Zhen, focusing on Fang Wang, suddenly remarked, ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s something off about the master?¡±


    More and more onlookers turned their attention to Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang flew straight to the mountaintop and sat facing the wind. He immediately activated the Vajra Invincible Saint Body and began to voraciously absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    Even though he knew many were watching him, Fang Wang showed no concern, ready to transform directly into the Vajra Invincible Saint Body!


    He was very curious about the marvelous effects thatbining the Vajra Invincible Saint Body with the Heavenly Body might yield.


    In an instant, a strong wind arose between heaven and earth, growing more violent by the moment. Spiritual Energy began to surge crazily into Fang Wang¡¯s body, quickly forming a huge whirlwind around him.


    Although the Spiritual Energy of Qi Tian¡¯s secret realm was thin, the realm was vast enough. Fang Wang was absorbing not just the Spiritual Energy from thend but also drawing it from beneath the ground.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thunderclouds gathered suddenly, and it was as if the colors of the sky and the clouds were changing.


    Figure after figure flew out from the dpidated Grand An Resentment Temple, anxious and looking in all directions, wondering if something big had happened.


    Soon, their gazes fixed on Fang Wang on the mountaintop.


    As Fang Wang began his frenzied absorption of the nature¡¯s spiritual energy, mes ignited on his body. These were not the Sris True Fire, but a physical manifestation of Yang Energy.


    The range of his influence expanded greatly.


    A hundred miles!


    Five hundred miles!


    A thousand miles!


    In less than thirty breaths¡¯ time, all the nature¡¯s spiritual energy within Qi Tian¡¯s secret realm was rushing madly towards Fang Wang. The mountain beneath him trembled with the influx, chunks of rock falling off, and the ground itself shaking; even fissures started appearing at the base of the mountain..

 Chapter 169: One Punch to Kill a True Person, Fang Wang’s Target_l

    Fang Wang concentrated on cultivating the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, heedless of the disturbance he caused.


    The spiritual energy of nature surged violently into his body, creating a roaring wind. Cultivators at the foot of the mountain exchanged nces and ultimately chose to leave, not daring to provoke him.


    Seeing the momentum of his Qi Gathering, they knew they were no match for Fang Wang.


    Just because they thought so didn¡¯t mean others did. Many trial-takers, sensing the direction of the flow of spiritual energy, mistook it for the emergence of a peerless treasure and flew towards the source of the energy.


    In less than half of an incense stick¡¯s time, trial-takers appeared from all directions. They gazed at Fang Wang from afar, where the Yang energy around him was incredibly dense, like a small sun atop the mountain peak.


    During the Qi Gathering process, Fang Wang felt no pain; he had already practiced the Vajra Invincible Saint Body to the level of Great Perfection and essentially had the experience. It was merely a matter of going through the motions again.


    His body underwent transformation, with the already powerful Heavenly Body regenerating at an extraordinary rate. Now as Yang energy was propelled, his flesh and bones became more resilient, and there was no conflict between the two.


    This sensation was marvelous, gradually calming Fang Wang¡¯s agitation and restlessness.


    Having spent too much time in seclusion this time, Fang Wang decided that after the trial, he must enjoy himself for ten years!


    After all, the Heavenly Dao True Skill could continuously absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy. His cking was equivalent to the diligent state of ordinary cultivators.


    Immersed in his own transformation, Fang Wang failed to notice the cultivators arriving from all directions, primarily because he sensed no threat.


    Having spent over five thousand years in seclusion in the Netherworld, even though Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation level didn¡¯t leap dramatically, his strength improved immensely, especially the Great Perfection level Jiuyou Zizaishu. He could say without exaggeration that no one within the Qi Tian secret realm could kill him.


    For those who dared to provoke him, there was only one path: death. As time went by, more and more trial-takers arrived, gathering in twos and threes.


    ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be Fang Wang, the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph.¡± ¡°What a scorching aura! Is this guy practicing a technique or did he consume some sort of extreme Yang Heavenly Material and Earthly Treasure?¡±


    ¡°That aura is no joke. Better to keep our distance. Have the strengths of the


    Yellow Glyph Monarchs be so exaggerated?¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Jiu You True Person dares toe.¡±


    ¡°Jiu You True Person? Jiu You True Person has already been ughtered by Fang Wang! ¡±


    Soon, news of Jiu You True Person being killed by Fang Wang began to spread. The battle between Fang Wang and Jiu You True Person was so significant that, aside from Yang Du, many other people had secretly witnessed it.


    Learning that Jiu You True Person had been in by Fang Wang with a single stroke, those plotting against Fang Wang retracted their schemes.


    Seeing great opportunities on Fang Wang, they realized he was a tough match and not to be trifled with.


    The Qi Tian secret realm was full of countless opportunities, making it senseless to sh with just one.


    And so, some came and some left, but overall, the number of trial-takers attracted by Fang Wang continued to grow.


    A whileter¡­


    A powerful aura arrived, more shocking than that of the Golden Body Realm, startling all the trial-takers within hundreds of miles.


    ¡°The Withered Wood True Person hase!¡±


    Someone eximed with a toneced with fear.


    The trial-takers looked around, trying to find Withered Wood True Person¡¯s figure.


    At this moment, a shower of dead leaves suddenly fell from above Fang Wang in the firmament, like a deluge, except that these dead leaves descended very slowly. Twisting and turning, the rain of dead leaves glistened with specks of light.


    Countless dead leaves fell toward the mountain peak, capturing the attention of all trial-takers.


    When the dead leaves were less than a hundred Zhang from Fang Wang, the lower ones began to ignite, quickly turning to ash. Soon, more leaves caught fire, and a striking cloud of smoke emerged.


    ¡°What powerful Yang energy, Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph. It seems you¡¯vee across quite the fortune,¡± a hoarse voice intoned, detached and imbued with immense oppressive force.


    Fang Wang did not respond, nor did he open his eyes. The Yang energy around him kept burning fiercely, preventing the dead leaves from approaching.


    The world fell silent.


    All the trial-takers awaited Fang Wang¡¯s response, but he remained quiet.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The voice of Withered Wood True Person sounded again, this time with a hint of anger and murderous intent.


    With a thunderous bang, a massive vine shot from the horizon, traversing the firmament and tearing through the clouds with unstoppable force.


    This vine, thick as several zhang, resembled a writhing dragon as it darted forward at such a speed that most trial-takers couldn¡¯t keep up with their eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Wang, who sat meditating on the cliff¡¯s edge, suddenly thrusted with his fist, still with his eyes closed.


    With his right fist, apanied by a thunderous dragon¡¯s roar, a ck dragon seemed to transcend time and space, emerging from the void to strike viciously at the vine.


    The heavens and earth trembled!


    The vast vine was torn asunder by the ck dragon, which then continued its path to the horizon where Withered Wood True Person stood, raising his hand to intercept. Withered Wood, d in gray robes with white youthful hair, had narrowed his eyes in shock, pupils dting.


    Facing the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist, he was frightened but still lifted his horsetail whisk instinctively to defend.


    The spiritual power of the Mahayana Realm erupted, shaking the heavens and earth, as the ck dragon reached him in an instant.


    In that moment, Withered Wood True Person felt an unstoppable, terrifying intent to kill.


    Not good!


    Boom¡ª


    The ck Dragon dispersed his Spiritual Power, directly sted his body apart, and continued to rush towards the horizon.


    The next second, trial participants from all directions felt a terrifying impact iing and mobilized their full Spiritual Power to defend. Mountains were pressed into rubble, and dust rose into the sky.


    Atop Mount Juyue, Fang Wang was seated in meditation, maintaining the pose of swinging his fist.


    His right fist opened, and as he drew his hand back, he clenched it again. With a swoosh. a storage bag with a blue base and purple edges flew in front of him.


    which he casually tossed aside.


    After the ck Dragon had swept past, a streak of white light sped towards the horizon. That was the Primordial Spirit of the withered True Person, which Fang Wang had chosen not to pursue and kill.


    Letting this scoundrel live would let more people know of his strength, thereby deterring others from provoking him.


    Of course, the main reason was that he was toozy to stand up and only wanted to quickly transform into the Vajra Invincible Saint Body.


    After a while.


    The ravaging winds and waves that filled the world calmed, and the eyes of the trial participants fell upon a colossal ravine on the ground, all of them staring nkly.


    Fang Wang sitting atop the mountain swinging his fist had actually left a ravine hundreds of miles long on thend and mountains, a testament to an unimaginably powerful secret technique.


    Yang Du stood amongst the mountains far away, his heartbeat quickened as he looked at the billowing dust miles away.


    He too had been attracted by the disturbance in nature¡¯s spiritual energy, and upon seeing that it was Fang Wang, he had wanted to leave immediately, only to then see the withered True Person arrive.


    This man had one w, which was his love for watching excitement unfold. ¡°This punch is far more terrifying than the one he threw at me¡­¡±


    Fear colored Yang Du¡¯s thoughts. He prided himself on having an indestructible body, but facing the ck Dragon just now, he hadn¡¯t dared to gamble. He felt that even if he had survived, he would have needed a long time to recover.


    At the same time, he formed another idea.


    Should he try to get on good terms with Fang Wang?


    After all, Fang Wang had taken the initiative to save him, and when facing his provocation, he had allowed him a way out, clearly holding him in high regard.


    Upon reflecting carefully on his own dealings throughout his life, Yang Du recognized that while his enemies were numerous, true friends were few and far between.


    Not only Yang Du, but other trial participants were also considering befriending Fang Wang. A Cultivator with such strength would sooner orter stand at the pinnacle of the Southern Celestial Sea, and befriending him would have no drawbacks at the very least.


    Peace returned to the world, yet the might of the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist had notpletely dissipated.


    The trial participants didn¡¯t dare to disturb Fang Wang and could only wait patiently. But as the waiting stretched over several days without any sign of Fang Wang awakening, they had to give up and leave one after another, searching for their own opportunities.


    News of Fang Wang destroying the withered True Person¡¯s body with a single punch spread quickly.


    The trial had only started for so long, yet Fang Wang had already defeated two True Persons, one dead and one severely injured, achieving a remarkable track record.


    Time flew by, and within the Qi Tian secret realm, conflicts broke out every day, with each bing louder than thest.


    In a sh.


    There were three months left until the trial¡¯s end.


    In the Firmament above, wind and waves formed into dragons that surged in the same direction, and below, the earth was split in two by a gorge so deep it seemed bottomless.


    Figures flew out of the depths of the gorge; the leader was a white-clothed man with a sky-reaching crown, broad sleeves fluttering in the wind. He twirled wooden beads in his hand, a satisfied smile on his handsome face as he said, ¡°Obtaining a Sharira was worth the journey.¡±


    Other trial participants congratted him, their words filled with ttery.


    He was a Disciple of the Eternal Life Pavilion, named Qu Lingcang.


    Other Disciples of the Eternal Life Pavilion all addressed him as senior brother.


    Qu Lingcang suddenly looked up towards the horizon and asked, ¡°The anomaly in nature¡¯s spiritual energy has persisted for so long, could it still be because of that Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, Fang Wang?¡±


    Hearing this, the other Disciples all nodded and joined in the spection.


    ¡°Fang Wang might be cultivating some sort of Technique.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Qi Tian left behind many Body Tempering Techniques.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about the Demon n¡¯s Body Tempering Techniques? I guess he obtained Qi Tian¡¯s Demon Core.¡±


    ¡°Really? Would the Eternal Life Pavilion leave a Demon Core from Qi Tian?¡±


    Listening to his junior brothers and sisters specting, Qu Lingcang¡¯s gaze became profound, his thoughts unknown.


    After a while, Qu Lingcang asked, ¡°After this trial, Fang Wang will be ranked among the twenty-four True Persons. What do you think, should I pull him in? Maybe even rmend him for the Inner Cab of the Eternal Life Pavilion?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Disciples were shocked and immediately dissuaded him. They protested in a cacophony, but the message was the same: Fang Wang was too mysterious, and if he were an enemy agent who had infiltrated the Eternal Life Pavilion, Qu Lingcang¡¯s actions might bring trouble upon himself.


    It was well known that the Eternal Life Pavilion recognized tokens, not people, but that was an external stance. If, due to Qu Lingcang¡¯s rmendation, the Pavilion encountered any issues, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qu Lingcang said darkly, ¡°For what purpose has this Fang Wang joined the


    Eternal Life Pavilion? His cultivation doesn¡¯t seem to be in need of inheritance. If he aimed to steal intelligence, why would he draw such attention to himself?¡±


    At this, the Disciples fell silent, unable toprehend his motives.


    At that moment, the turmoil in the sky began to subside, causing everyone to turn their heads to look.


    It seemed Fang Wang had seeded..

 Chapter 170: Shariputra, True Man of the Heavenly Dao_l

    Atop the mountain peak, Fang Wang¡¯s Yang energy had transformed into a fireball over two hundred Zhang in diameter, its scorching light causing everything within a thousand li to be enveloped in high temperatures. Now, no more challengers dared to watch him.


    Fang Wang opened his eyes and slowly stood up.


    He lifted his arms, and the Yang energy violently retracted into his body, causing the entire world to darken in an instant.


    Looking around, countless pieces of rubble and dust floated everywhere. With the disappearance of the Yang energy, all suspended objects slowly fell down, as if the earth was sinking, a sight of unparalleled grandeur. Fang Wang, feeling his Vajra Invincible Saint Body, showed a look of fascination on his face.


    At this moment, within the Eternal Life Pavilion, all onlookers who were


    paving attention felt the transformation of his physical prowess. Althouzh his stature seemed unchanged, his aura was entirely different.


    ¡°He must have obtained some kind of supremely powerful body cultivation technique. ¡±


    ¡°Indeed, this is no longer a change that could be brought about by Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures.¡±


    ¡°Could the Demon Venerable Qi Tian possess such unique knowledge?¡± ¡°Unclear, the Demon Venerable Qi Tian is, after all, the stuff of legends.¡± ¡°What do you think, could Fang Wang stand toe-to-toe with True Person Jiu


    You?¡±


    As soon as someonepared Fang Wang to True Person Jiu You, it immediately sparked controversy, and the voices of dissent became louder and spread quickly.


    True Person Jiu You was one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, simrly renowned for his fire attribute.


    Now, Fang Wang¡¯s fire prowess was evidently strong, but whenpared to True Person Jiu You, most onlookers scoffed.


    The Southern Celestial Four Heroes didn¡¯t get their reputation from their connections; each one fought their way up and at least dominated the maritime world for two hundred years. Fang Wang¡¯s momentum was strong, but he was just getting started. How could hepare to the long-established True Person Jiu You?


    Xiao Zi heard these voices and was quite dissatisfied, but it was not appropriate to argue with those people.


    Zhu Yan remarked with feeling: ¡°The Southern Celestial Four Heroes are indeed tough characters. Even my father gets tense facing them. They¡¯ve transcended the definition of genius, and since five thousand years ago, the Four Heroes have been among the top existences in the Southern Celestial Sea.¡±


    Zhao Zhen chuckled: ¡°Perhaps the era of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes will end with this generation.¡±


    Zhu Yan looked at him, asking what he meant.


    Zhao Zhen¡¯s expression was profound: ¡°The Four Heroes sound impressive, but it also implies that the gap between them isn¡¯t wide. They¡¯re not unparalleled in the world.¡±


    Zhu Yan was stunned for a moment, thenughed along, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Regardless, voices were already makingparisons between Fang Wang and True Person Jiu You. Before the trials of the Eternal Life Pavilion, Fang Wang had a renowned name but nobody dared to ce him against the Southern Celestial Four Heroes.


    Chu Yin had not uttered a word. He looked at Fang Wang with eyes full of longing.


    In his eyes, Fang Wang was the strongest!


    What Southern Celestial Four Heroes? None of them were worth mentioning!


    Fang Wang soared upwards. This time, he wasn¡¯t standing on a Flying Sword. His burning Yang energy was sufficient to free him from the pull of the earth¡¯s gravity and it did not even consume Spiritual Power.


    There was still some time left before the end of the trial, and he intended to rx properly. He wouldn¡¯t seek out any more unique skills, but of course, should hee across any Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, he wouldn¡¯t pass them up.


    d in ck, Fang Wang strolled through the sky, his garment¡¯s hem whipped by the swirling sands. He looked at the chaos wrought upon the world by his own actions, and he had many thoughts.


    For the other challengers, only more than half a year had passed, but for him, it had been over five thousand years.


    The process of cultivating the Vajra Invincible Saint Body had calmed his mind considerably, but there was still a measure of ferocity at the bottom of his heart.


    In this way, Fang Wang roamed the Qi Tian secret realm. All treasures that caught his eye, he would snatch directly, regardless of how many people were contesting for them. He simply didn¡¯t care and forcefully took them.


    In just seven short days, Fang Wang had gathered more Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures than he had in the previous nine months. In this process, a number of people also died at his hands.


    The vast majority of challengers sensing his aura dared not to resist.


    Days passed by.


    With only half a month left to the end of the Qi Tian secret realm trial, Fang Wang¡¯s notoriety hadpletely spread. He became the most daunting presence of this trial, even more dangerous than True Person Jiu You.


    True Person Jiu You was aloof; not every treasure could catch his fancy, but Fang Wang was different. He was like a madman, robbing whenever he saw a treasure.


    More than half of the surviving challengers had encountered Fang Wang and experienced his aura, their fear of him outweighing their anger.


    Fang Wang¡¯s tyranny also stirred up no small amount of discussion within the Eternal Life Tower, with all onlookers noting the change in his personality. Some even wondered if he had gone mad with obsession?


    Fortunately, Fang Wang had not gone on a mass killing spree, which eased the tension of the high-ranking members of the Eternal Life Pavilion, but disappointed various factions.


    One day.


    Qu Xunhun found Fang Wang, covered in blood and in extreme disarray, nothing like his former imposing self as an envoy.


    Fang Wang watched him intently, an indifferent look in his eyes as he ryed his purpose.


    ¡°Sword Lord, I¡¯ve discovered a great opportunity, it¡¯s a Shariputra. It took me four months to obtain it, but as soon as I emerged, it was seized by a disciple of the Inner Cab. They¡¯ve gone too far¡­ If Sword Lord is interested, I can take you there. I would rather the Shariputra end up in your hands than to let them have it cheaply!¡± Qu Xunhun rarely disyed such indignation, he was alwaysposed before.


    Fang Wang arched an eyebrow and said, ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    Delighted, Qu Xunhun hurriedly thanked Fang Wang and then turned to lead the way.


    Fang Wang kept his eyes on Qu Xunhun¡¯s retreating figure, contemting.


    Who is this guy again?


    Would asking directly be too offensive?


    The five thousand plus years Fang Wang spent in seclusion wasn¡¯t spent sleeping, unlike those who slept for five thousand years; he was continuously delving into cultivation. Aside from the people he cared about, many others had been forgotten.


    But his cultivation was there, and after thinking for a while, he remembered.


    So it was his envoy.


    Qu Xunhun¡¯s actions vastly satisfied Fang Wang, convincing him that he too should offer Qu Xunhun his support.


    High in the sky, Qu Lingcang¡¯s long hair was in disarray, half his face covered in blood, his hands gripping a halberd shaft, his whole body trembling.


    He had been impaled through the chest by Fang Wang¡¯s Heavenly Pce Halberd, suspended mid-air.


    This scene plunged the Eternal Life Pavilion into momentary silence, until someone broke the quiet, and the majority of onlookers began to discuss among themselves.


    It turned out that Qu Lingcang was a genius meticulously cultivated by the Eternal Life Pavilion, possessing a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure and ranking among the top five in his generation of disciples, his strength greater than that of most True Persons.


    Such a formidable genius was defenseless in front of Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang looked up, his eyes coldly fixed on Qu Lingcang, and demanded,


    ¡°Where is the Shariputra?¡±


    Qu Lingcang tried to break free, but Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Power was suppressing him, making it impossible to escape, which filled him with despair.


    ¡°You¡­,¡± Qu Lingcang gritted his teeth.


    Fang Wang interrupted, ¡°You have onest chance. I¡¯ve killed enough for today, but if you try my patience, I don¡¯t mind taking one more life.¡± Qu Lingcang met Fang Wang¡¯s gaze, his heart racing.


    In that moment, he believed Fang Wang truly dared to kill him.


    Gnashing his teeth, Qu Lingcang raised his right hand, and two rays of light flew from his sleeve towards Fang Wang.


    When the light faded, two wooden beads appeared before Fang Wang, each about the size of an egg.


    Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, why were there two?


    Hadn¡¯t Qu Xunhun said there was only one?


    No matter!


    Fang Wang willed his mind, and directly stored the two Shariputras inside the Dragon Jade Ring. With a jerk of his right arm, Qu Lingcang was sent flying like a falling star, streaking across ten miles before crashing against a mountain wall, raising a cloud of dust.


    Qu Xunhun stood dumbfounded, watching the direction in which Qu Lingcang fell, disbelieving his own eyes.


    How mighty Qu Lingcang was, seemingly unbeatable in his eyes, yet so fragile before Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang turned his head to look at him and said, ¡®With his cultivation, he could have easily killed you. Since he spared your life, I spared his. That¡¯s fair, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Snapping out of his daze, Qu Xunhun hurriedly cupped his fists and said, ¡°Sword Lord speaks the truth, thank you for taking my side.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go then.¡±


    Fang Wang turned and flew in a certain direction.


    Qu Xunhun hesitated for a moment, then decided to follow Fang Wang.


    ¡°Sword Lord, after this trial ends, you can ascend to the rank of a True Person. Do you n to inherit the name of Jiu You True Person, or will you choose a new True Person¡¯smand and take a new name?¡± Qu Xunhun asked respectfully.


    Fang Wang casually asked, ¡°Is it troublesome to change themand?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, it only takes half a day. I can take you there when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go for a new one. Jiu You doesn¡¯t suit me.¡± ¡°What name does the Sword Lord wish to take?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao True Person?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Qu Xunhun inwardly marveled, what an audacious name for a True Person.


    The figures of the two rapidly vanished into the horizon.


    As the dust settled, Qu Lingcang¡¯s figure became visible. His white robes were shredded into strips of cloth, his body embedded into the mountain, with the surrounding walls full of cracks.


    His chest continued to bleed profusely, a tragic sight, yet since his chest still rose and fell, it was evident that he was not dead.


    Qu Lingcang, his hair disheveled, struggled to lift his head. His eyes, red with blood, looked in the direction where Fang Wang had gone. He twisted his mouth into a smile, murmuring to himself, ¡°So strong¡­ Another monster is born¡­¡±


    He began tough, bitter though it was, bearing no resentment.


    The gap in strength was too great, and his defeat was utterly convincing.


    Fang Wang having spared his life, he felt fortunate; had it been someone else, he might not have survived.


    This was a trial, after all. Even if Fang Wang had executed him, a member of the Inner Cab, the Eternal Life Pavilion would not have taken issue, and might even seek to recruit Fang Wang to disy their magnanimity.


    Qu Lingcang took a deep breath, preparing to climb up, when suddenly, a mockingugh rang out:


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this our Brother Qu? Howe you¡¯re in such a sorry state after just a few months?¡±


    Yang Du now hovered in front of him, looking down with condescension.


    Qu Lingcang¡¯s pupils dted in rm, and he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Fang Wang is indeed strong. If you were to face him, you wouldn¡¯t fare any better than I did.¡±


    ¡°Howughable. I am indestructible. While you¡¯re lying here, I would have already fully healed. You really are pathetic,¡± Yang Du sneered.


    Qu Lingcang replied coldly, ¡°Yang Du, what do you want?¡±


    Yang Du curled his lips into a cruel smile and said coldly, ¡°You and yourckeys sealed me together; did you forget? I, Yang Du, am long on memory.¡± Qu Lingcang slowly lowered his head, as if resigning to fate.


    Yang Du raised his hand towards his head, and just as he was about to touch him, Qu Lingcang¡¯s voice rose:


    ¡°You think you can take advantage of my defeat to Fang Wang? You are underestimating my Middle-grade Heavenly Origin Precious Spirit!¡±

 Chapter 171: Celestial Phenomena

    Halfway up the mountain, Fang Wangy on a huge rock, resting and waiting for the trial to end. Qu Xunhun stood beside him, introducing him to the Shariputras.


    ¡°Shariputras are the remnants left behind after the Saint Buddha¡¯s nirvana. They embody the life¡¯s work of the Saint Buddha¡¯s Cultivation, mysterious and unfathomable. A thousand years ago, someone acquired a Shariputra and established the Buddhist Sect. That sect, located beyond the Southern Celestial Sea, rivals the power of the Eternal Life Pavilion. It took him only a thousand years, which is enough to show the power of a Shariputra. Indeed, a Shariputra is the most anticipated opportunity within the Qi Tian Secret Realm. However, I never expected there to be two,¡±


    Qu Xunhun said with emotion, thinking about how high Qu Lingcang¡¯s achievements could reach after obtaining two Shariputras.


    Perhaps he might be one of the next generation¡¯s Southern Celestial Four Heroes.


    If Qu Lingcang truly became one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, that would be more painful to Qu Xunhun than being killed.


    Qu Xunhun looked at Fang Wang with even more admiration. He had witnessed Fang Wang¡¯s rise to fame in the Southern Celestial Sea. Upon reflection, he realized he had no clear idea of Fang Wang¡¯s true strength; any enemy seemed powerless in front of Fang Wang.


    He suddenly wondered what it would look like if Fang Wang were to face the Southern Celestial Four Heroes.


    Fang Wang kept his eyes closed and did not take out the Shariputras. He was currently uninterested in them, and even if they were as powerful as imed, he did not want to continue to struggle.


    He was tired.


    The journey to the Grand An Resentment Temple had hurt him. Although he had grown stronger, he truly needed time to heal. Otherwise, he feared he might sumb to a Heart Demon.


    In Cultivation, dealing with a Heart Demon is a hurdle more daunting than the tribtions of lightning. Countless Cultivators have perished to Heart Demons, with some even being reced by the demon itself.


    Fang Wang¡¯s True Combat Technique had a calming effect on his mind. After integrating it with the Heavenly Dao True Skill, his state of mind became even more stable. If it had been before, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand a millennium of seclusion.


    After talking for a long time, Qu Xunhun was also tired and had no wish topete any longer. He decided to wait for the trial to end.


    Though he had lost the Shariputra, he had other gains and did not want to fight to the death anymore.


    In the days that followed, whenever other trial participants passed by this ce and caught sight of Fang Wang, their expressions changed, and they fled immediately.


    Fang Wang¡¯s formidable reputation had spread throughout the Qi Tian Secret


    Realm.


    Several dayster, the once-a-century internal trial of the Eternal Life Pavilion finally ended. Feeling the fluctuations of the Warlord¡¯s Command, Fang Wang took out the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order from the Dragon Jade Ring and was soon teleported out.


    This time, as Fang Wang faced the oppressive force from the teleportation array, he felt he could easily leap out of it. The Jiuyou Zizaishu was truly powerful!


    After a long time, the teleportation ended.


    Fang Wang spread out his divine consciousness, locked onto Xiao Zi¡¯s aura, and immediately flew towards it, shooting out of the red column of light like a gust of wind.


    Xiao Zi was excitedly discussing Fang Wang with Zhu Yan when a strong wind suddenly hit them, startling Xiao Zi into turning around. Before it could get a clear look, it was picked up.


    On closer inspection, Xiao Zi realized that it was Fang Wang who had picked it up, and its surprise turned to joy as it eximed, ¡°Master! You¡¯re finally out. I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±


    Xiao Zi zipped onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and began to lick his face with its snake tongue.


    Fang Wang smiled and gently rubbed its snake head. Zhao Zhen, Zhu Yan, Chu Yin, and others came forward to greet him, their expressions equally excited, as Fang Wang¡¯s performance had been incredibly dominant, making him the most dazzling figure of the trial. Even the Southern Celestial Four Heroes¡¯ Jiyang True Person, who was one of the participants, hardly took action since no one dared to confront him.


    The surrounding Cultivators and monsters crowded around to congratte Fang Wang, their attitudes warm and even obsequious.


    Having defeated two true persons, Fang Wang had proven his strength. Among those in the Mahayana Realm, he certainly stood out.


    Interestingly, no one knew of Fang Wang¡¯s Cultivation level. In the eyes of the countless spectators in the Eternal Life Tower, Fang Wang was a Mahayana Realm Cultivator, and there was no one who doubted his age.


    Fang Wang only appeared young, and such youth-preserving methods weren¡¯t umon in the Cultivation World.


    More and more trial participants flew out of the red column of light, and the entire Eternal Life Pavilion was buzzing with noise.


    ¡°Yang Du, spit out my disciple!¡±


    A domineering roar came from above, startling everyone into looking up, including Fang Wang.


    They saw Yang Du just flying out of the red column of light, trapped in a beam of white light and unable to move. Following the white light, they saw a slightly obese Daoist elder standing at the edge of the top-level balcony, holding up a Golden Bowl from which the white light emanated.


    In front of everyone¡¯s gaze, Yang Du did not express anger but helplessly spread his hands, saying, ¡°The young ones can¡¯t beat me, and the old onese to exert their authority. So much for the disciples of the Inner Cab of the Eternal Life Pavilion. When you go out there, your face won¡¯t be as useful.¡±


    After speaking, he opened his mouth and spat out a ball of light, which quickly expanded into Qu Lingcang¡¯s Primordial Spirit.


    The Dao Robe elder¡¯s face was extremely somber, but he did not take immediate action, and instead, he took back his Golden Bowl.


    Qu Lingcang opened his eyes, red at Yang Du with hatred, but without uttering a word of threat, turned and walked away.


    This grudge was now firmly established!


    The forces with ulterior motives who had their eyes on Yang Du were considering whether to court his favor, but eventually, they all gave up.


    Yang Du was uncontroble and merely a disaster!


    ¡°Master, both of these individuals were defeated by you. Taking advantage of Qu Lingcang¡¯s severe injury, Yang Du made his move. In your opinion, which of the two is stronger?¡± Xiao Zi curiously asked.


    Zhu Yan, Chu Yin, Zhao Zhen, and many surrounding Cultivators all looked at Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang calmly replied, ¡°I can¡¯t really judge, because I¡¯m not aware of their full strength.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone was momentarily stunned, but they quickly grasped what he meant.


    Yes, Yang Du submitted without a fight, and Qu Lingcang was defeated in a single move, Fang Wang really didn¡¯t know how strong they were, for in his presence, these two were too weak to assess their strength.


    Zhu Yan felt deeply moved in his heart, his master was indeed a master, not only possessing great strength, but also very good at putting on a show!


    He, too, wanted to learn from his master and be skilled in putting on such an act.


    At that moment, a figure flew over, causing the expressions of the surrounding Cultivators and monsters to turn strange once they saw who it was.


    The neer was none other than the withered True Person!


    Having been reduced to nothing more than a Primordial Spirit by Fang Wang, it was only through the theft of a personal attendant¡¯s Token that he was able to leave the abandoned Qi Tian secret realm.


    Even now, he was still in the form of a Primordial Spirit, and with a sullen face, he flew before Fang Wang. Many eyes were upon him, curious about what he intended to say.


    Zhu Yan and Chu Yin watched the withered True Person warily.


    Although the withered True Person was no match for Fang Wang, they had previously seen him ruthlessly killing Golden Body Realm trial-takers, domineering and brutal.


    Fang Wang looked at the withered True Person calmly, only to see the withered True Person kneel before him and grit his teeth, ¡°I hope the senior could return my True Person Order to me, in exchange for treasures.¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than a wave of astonishment swept over the crowd.


    In full view of the public, the withered True Person had actually knelt before Fang Wang!


    But upon further thought, they came to understand.


    True Persons are elusive and notoriously difficult to deal with. To regain a True Person Order is an arduous task, and with Fang Wang in possession of not one but two, the act of submission seemed to be the wisest strategy.


    Fang Wang looked down at the withered True Person, slowly raising his right hand and pulling a Token from thetter¡¯s storage pouch. He tossed the Order directly to the withered True Person.


    ng! The sound rang out as the True Person Ordernded in front of the withered True Person, who hurriedly picked it up and, looking up at Fang Wang with a shocked expression, cautiously asked, ¡°What would you like in exchange?¡±


    Fang Wang turned around, leaving behind the words, ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, Zhu Yan, and Chu Yin quickly followed his steps, while the withered True Person knelt on the ground, watching Fang Wang¡¯s retreating figure withplex emotions.


    The other Cultivators and monsters around them all felt a sense of grandeur emanating from Fang Wang.


    The withered True Person¡¯s thoughts were tumultuous. He had submitted, but his heart was full of resentment; however, with Fang Wang¡¯s gesture, all his resentment vanished, leaving only shame.


    From beginning to end, he was the one who provoked Fang Wang. Had it been him, he wouldn¡¯t have returned the True Person Order to anyone, but Fang Wang did, making no demands at all.


    Fang Wang andpany walked towards the window of the Eternal Life Pavilion. Along the way, Cultivators and monsters made way, their gazes toward Fang Wang filled with reverence.


    And so, Fang Wang and his group left the Eternal Life Pavilion smoothly, heading towards the ins of the Southern Celestial Heaven below.


    Qu Xunhun quickly flew over, ready to assist Fang Wang in exchanging for a new True Person Order.


    Xiao Zi and Zhu Yan were chattering non-stop. Xiao Zi felt that the withered True Person was let off too easily, while Zhu Yan thought that his master¡¯s gesture would reduce the number of enemies and elevate his standing within the Eternal Life Pavilion.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t stop their bickering, as after so many years of seclusion, listening to these fellows¡¯ chatter was, surprisingly, quite amusing.


    Just then¡ª Boom¡ª


    Thunder suddenly rolled, making Fang Wang stop, and the others looked up to see the sky churn with thunderclouds, gathering at an incredibly fast rate, as though threatening to obscure the stars.


    Not only that, the vast ocean of the Southern Celestial Heaven began to rise with terrifying waves, causing the small inds to appear insignificant, as if they could be swallowed by the sea at any moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Zi asked in shock.


    Fang Wang furrowed his brow, sensing an immense pressure that was not from the Southern Celestial Heaven. He couldn¡¯t discern where it came from, but he was certain that it covered an enormous area.


    In that moment, Fang Wang suddenly thought of the natural disturbances he had caused when he created the Heavenly Dao True Skill.


    Could it be that someone, like him, had created an earth-shattering, god -weeping transformation?


    More and more figures emerged from the Eternal Life Tower and from various floating inds all around, discussing the terrifying celestial phenomena.


    Standing among his Heavenly Sect disciples, the edge-cliff True Person looked up at the sky with a frown, murmuring to himself, ¡°What could be the cause and effect behind such celestial phenomena¡­?¡±


    Other Cultivators discussed amongst themselves, inevitably bringing up the strange heavenly urrences of several decades past.


    Such phenomena are rare, once in several hundred years, and now they had urred twice in session, an ill omen by any measure.


    Having watched for a while, Fang Wang said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue, we better exchange the True Person Orders quickly.¡±


    Qu Xunhun hurriedly lead the way.


    But with the celestial phenomena still unfurling, he was distracted.


    Cultivators seek Immortality and are extremely sensitive to the heavenly mandate; all Cultivators were concerned if this was a sign of impending doom.


    The celestial disturbancested for an entire hour.


    During this time, Fang Wang had already exchanged his Jiu You True Person Order for a new one, and having given up the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order, he was henceforth a Heavenly Dao True Person!

 Chapter 172: Yang Du’s Opportunity, Will Never Let You Down

    When news of Fang Wang¡¯s advancement to a Heavenly Daoist spread throughout the Southern Celestial origins, he had already led people away from the Southern Celestial origins.


    The return journey was still aboard Qu Xunhun¡¯s Law Ship. Having offended Qu Lingcang, Qu Xunhun naturally did not dare to linger and thus took the initiative to lead the way.


    It is worth mentioning that with Fang Wang¡¯s promotion to Heavenly Daoist, the treatment of Qu Xunhun as a personal envoy also greatly improved.


    Blue skies, white clouds, the Canghai Sea undting.


    Fang Wangy on the deck, sleeping; even though he was asleep, his body was still continuously absorbing Spiritual Energy, causing everyone else to think he was cultivating some technique that required lying down.


    At this moment, Zhu Yan was instructing Chu Yin in boxing, Xiao Zi was fishing in the ocean, Zhao Zhen floated in the air, ying with a Sharira, and Qu Xunhun was cultivating inside the pavilion.


    Fang Wang had two Shariras but temporarily didn¡¯t want to study them, so he tossed one to Zhao Zhen to research.


    Zhao Zhen was clever, and Fang Wang wanted him to show his abilities more.


    ¡°Heavenly Dao Senior!¡±


    A voice came from afar, and immediately after, a figure streaked across the sky, rapidlynding onto the ship.


    Zhu Yan immediately moved in front of Fang Wang, ready for confrontation, and asked coldly, ¡°Yang Du, what are you here for¡ªto seek death?¡±


    Yang Du, now dressed in purple garments, did indeed have the air of a peerless genius.


    Looking over Zhu Yan, Yang Du asked, ¡°You look somewhat familiar, who are you again?¡±


    Veins bulged on Zhu Yan¡¯s forehead, fists clenched, he said, ¡°Zhu Yan!¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, it turns out to be the seventh son of the Roc Bird Zhu Emperor; you¡¯ve grown so big, truly time changes everything,¡± Yang Du said with a false smile, a remark that to Zhu Yan¡¯s ears, was nothing but an insult.


    Just as Zhu Yan thought to retaliate, Yang Du looked over at Fang Wang and said, ¡°Heavenly Dao Senior, I¡¯vee across a great opportunity, care to listen


    A great opportunity?


    Zhu Yan frowned and dared not strike, but still vigntly watched Yang Du.


    Xiao Zi leaped onto the ship, swallowing the fish in her mouth, and stared intently at Yang Du.


    In the Eternal Life Tower, Chu Yin had witnessed Yang Du¡¯s performance. The man was extremely vicious and unpredictable, happy one moment, enraged the next¡ªpractically a madman.


    Yang Du appeared calm but was actually extremely nervous inside. He feigned a cough and said, ¡°I obtained a Jade Slip in Qi Tian Secret Realm, which records the location of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. It¡¯s on a continent named Zhui Tian Secret Realm. Five thousand years ago, the Qi Tian Demon Venerable went there to explore and gained part of the Descending Dragon Great Saint¡¯s inheritance.¡±


    Yang Du paused, seeing no reaction from Fang Wang, and continued, ¡°The Heavenly Body is known as one of the most powerful constitutions of the human race. The technique created by the Descending Dragon Great Saint is essential for Body Cultivation, and I¡¯m willing to share this opportunity with


    Senior.¡±


    The Heavenly Body!


    Zhu Yan narrowed his eyes; clearly, he too had heard of this sacred body.


    The expressions of Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen turned strange, but they didn¡¯t speak up, as they still couldn¡¯t trust Yang Du.


    Fang Wang¡¯s face was covered by a Fox Mask, making it impossible for Yang Du to glean his emotions. All they heard was his voice drifting out, ¡°The Zhui Tian Secret Realm, I¡¯ve already been there, and I have already mastered the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yang Du was shocked, while Zhu Yan wondered about the True Combat Technique he was practicing. Could the master have already gathered the Three Great True Cultivations of Ji Hao Sect?


    Ji Hao Sect had also left legends in the Southern Celestial Sea. It was one of the few great sects that invaded the sea from the continent and seeded. A thousand years ago, it caused the Eternal Life Pavilion considerable trouble. Apparently, the fall of Ji Hao Sect was due to offending the Eternal Life Pavilion.


    Xiao Ziughed smugly, ¡°Of course, my Master has mastered the Heavenly


    Body. The boxing technique that nearly scared you to death before is called the


    Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, also an utmost skill of the Descending Dragon Great Saint!¡±


    Yang Du¡¯s expression changed, uncertain of what he was plotting.


    He cautiously asked, ¡°May I ask Senior, when did you go there? Are there any inheritances left?¡±


    Xiao Zi followed up, ¡°Merely decades ago, you couldn¡¯t think my master is some undying freak, could you? To tell you the truth, my master is only one hundred and thirty years old!¡±


    One hundred thirty years old!


    Yang Du was visibly rattled, looking at Fang Wang with disbelief.


    Fang Wang spoke up, ¡°Inheritances are still there, but you don¡¯t need to seek them.¡±


    Yang Du subconsciously asked, ¡°Why is that?¡±


    They only heard Fang Wang respond nonchntly, ¡°You were born with the


    Heavenly Gang Saint Body, why seek the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique?¡±


    Upon these words, everyone on the ship was stunned, including Xiao Zi.


    Yang Du was struck as if by lightning, standing fixed in ce.


    He had been an orphan since childhood, surviving with his undying body and growing up through hardship. His childhood experiences made him distrust anyone.


    He didn¡¯t know his own physical constitution and took his undying nature for granted. He never once thought he might be a Heavenly Gang Saint Body.


    The reason he sought Fang Wang was partly to curry favor and partly because he truly wanted to learn the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. The heritage site of the Descending Dragon Great Saint was bound to be fraught with dangers, and with the assistance of a Heavenly Daoist, he was sure to seed.


    Fang Wang had saved him and even spared him, which made him foster an indescribable expectation towards Fang Wang, as no one had ever treated him this way. He wanted to give it a try.


    Now, he even forgot the shock of Fang Wang¡¯s true age and had only the four words ¡°Heavenly Gang Saint Body¡± echoing in his head.


    Qu Xunhun, Zhu Yan, and Chu Yin were also in shock.


    The Heavenly Gang Saint Body, that was the legendary supreme constitution, and someone in the world was born with it!


    Yang Du came back to his senses, took two steps forward, and Zhu Yan hurriedly stopped him.


    Thump!


    Yang Du actually knelt down, he kowtowed to Fang Wang and cautiously asked,


    ¡°May I ask if Senior knows of my origins?¡±


    His origins were his greatest confusion; he wandered to the ends of the earth, seeking not only to be stronger but also to discover the truth of his own origins.


    ¡°I do not know your origins. The only reason I could discern them is that I have mastered the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique,¡± Fang Wang replied. He never stood up from beginning to end, nor did he remove the fox mask from his face.


    Yang Du wanted to say more but ultimately chose to stand up and bowed to Fang Wang in gratitude.


    Just as he turned around to leave, Fang Wang suddenly called out to him.


    ¡°I wish to impart to you a Cultivation Technique, created by the Descending Dragon Great Saint to counter the Heavenly Gang Saint Body. Would you like to learn it?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yang Du looked at Fang Wang with excitement and asked nervously, ¡°What do I need to give in return?¡±


    ¡°You need not give anything. You may leave once you¡¯ve learned it.¡±


    Yang Du was stunned, and so were the others.


    Zhu Yan felt a rush of disagreeance but did not dare to voice it directly, fearing to offend Fang Wang.


    All they saw was Fang Wang raising his right hand, extending two fingers towards Yang Du. A beam of white light burst forth from the tips of Fang Wang¡¯s fingers, moving so fast that Yang Du couldn¡¯t react in time. The white light swiftly entered his forehead, and he fell into a daze.


    Fang Wang withdrew his hand and said indifferently, ¡°You needn¡¯t overthink it. Imparting this technique to him was merely a whim. He¡¯s different from you all; he can only learn one method from me, whereas you can gain much more.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhu Yan scratched his head, offering an awkward smile.


    Qu Xunhun was immensely envious; he hesitated on whether he should break free from the Eternal Life Pavilion to be Fang Wang¡¯s servant.


    He was well aware that even if he wished to offer himself as a disciple, Fang Wang might not ept him.


    Back in his hometown, he was also considered a genius that appeared once in a thousand years, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have reached the heights he had today. Unfortunately, when looking across the vast Southern Celestial Sea, his natural talents amounted to nothing.


    ¡°Young Master, he is born with the Heavenly Gang Saint Body. Aren¡¯t you afraid that if you pass on your supreme techniques, he might be your enemy one day?¡± Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but remind.


    Fang Wang chuckled softly and said, ¡°He is too weak. Without my help, he stands no chance of being my opponent. How can he surpass my master, the


    Descending Dragon Great Saint, if he cannot defeat a peak Heavenly Gang Saint Body?¡±


    The Heavenly Gang Saint Body is strong?


    Can it defeat the Vajra Invincible Saint Body?


    And he¡¯s the fusion of the Heavenlv Gang Saint Bodv and the Vaira Invincible


    Saint Body!


    Fang Wang aspired to ascend to immortality within the Mortal Realm; thus, he hoped for a more thrilling Mortal Realm, with the emergence of more powerful figures to alleviate his boredom.


    His apparent confidence was actually founded on his millennia of secluded cultivation in the Heavenly Pce!


    He was willing to give his rivals time, and he was not afraid of being surpassed!


    Zhao Zhen remarked with a sigh, ¡°The Master¡¯s title is indeed apt, ¡®Heavenly Dao,¡¯ isn¡¯t it about overlooking all beings and controlling everything?¡± The others also expressed their admiration for Fang Wang.


    Afterward, they began to discuss the Heavenly Gang Saint Body.


    Yang Du was known as the undying, so does that not make Fang Wang, who also cultivated the Heavenly Gang Saint Body, immortal as well?


    They suddenly realized that nobody had managed to injure Fang Wang, which led them not to associate him with immortality.


    The more they thought about it, the more chilling the revtion became; even as close associates of Fang Wang, they were unclear about the extent of his capabilities.


    After a long while.


    Yang Du awoke, his gaze altered, then as if startled from a dream, he trembled all over, gasping for breath. He looked up at Fang Wang, swallowed hard, and said, ¡°The True Combat Technique¡­ Such a peerless technique, why would you impart it to me?¡±


    ¡°You are not yet strong enough, and you disgrace the Heavenly Gang Saint Body. I hope that one day you will make a name for yourself with the honor of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body, rather than as the ¡®Undying.¡¯ Being known as ¡®undying¡¯ only proves you fail often,¡± Fang Wang exined, making Yang Du feel ashamed, regretting his previous pride in the title.


    Indeed.


    If the ¡®Undying¡¯ was famous, didn¡¯t that mean he often faced death?


    Yang Du knelt again and heavily kowtowed three times, speaking solemnly, ¡°Senior, you might not believe what I am about to say, but I must say it. From this day forth, I, Yang Du, can let down everyone in the world, but I will never let you down.¡±


    Fang Wangughed lightly and said, ¡°I will be waiting for your challenge. Of course, it will be merely for sparring; I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Yang Du did not lift his head, but gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yang Du will not disappoint you, Senior.¡±


    ¡°If you have nowhere to go,e back to Biyou Ind with me first. You can share the True Combat Technique with Zhu Yan, and after you have mastered it, you can depart.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±


    Yang Du was overjoyed, thanking him again.


    Zhu Yan snorted coldly, seemingly displeased, but in truth, he was full of anticipation.


    Despite looking down on Yang Du, in fact, he was confident in Yang Du¡¯s talent. The True Combat Technique was indeed difficult to cultivate, so it was also uncertain whether the Heavenly Gang Saint Body would find it easier toprehend this technique..

 Chapter 173: Without the Great Saint, the Strongest in the Mortal Realm

    From returning to Biyou Ind from the Southern Celestial Heaven, the journey was long, and they would asionally encounter attacks by monsters and pirate cultivators, mostly resolved by Zhu Yan and Yang Du.


    During the journey, Fang Wang had been dreaming, and when the grand dream ended, he had returned to Biyou Ind.


    Looking at Biyou Ind, Fang Wang felt a flood of emotions in his heart, finally, he was home.


    After disembarking, Fang Wang did not say anything but walked alone along the edge of the beach, with the sea breeze making his ck clothes flutter like mes.


    Qu Xunhun looked at Fang Wang, wanting to say something but hesitating.


    ¡°Stay, after all, the young master didn¡¯t ask you to leave,¡± Xiao Zi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qu Xunhun gratefully looked at it and nodded.


    The journey back and forth to the Eternal Life Pavilion¡¯s trial had built a good rtionship among them; Xiao Zi and Zhu Yan were willing to ept Qu Xunhun. Of course, they could tell that Fang Wang was willing too, otherwise they would not dare keep Qu Xunhun.


    Yang Du went to practice the True Combat Technique, Chu Yin went to practice the Sris Scripture, Zhao Zhen continued to delve into the Shariputra, while Xiao Zi and Zhu Yan went to visit the monsters on the ind.


    Elsewhere, the various news about the internal trials of the Eternal Life Pavilion quickly spread across the seas, overshadowing the discussion trend triggered by the strange celestial phenomena.


    Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph Fang Wang executed Jiu You True Person, defeated Dry Wood True Person, and was promoted to Heavenly Dao True Person!


    Hisbat achievements made all who heard them incredulous.


    The gap between the twenty-four true persons and the Yellow Glyph Monarch was so vast, yet Fang Wang managed to defeat two true persons consecutively and even executed one of them.


    It was unbelievably incredible!


    Fang Wang once again became a hot topic among the sea regions of the Southern Celestial Sea, and he also earned a new title.


    Tian Dao Fang Wang!


    Provoked by those with ulterior motives, the two characters for true person were removed, and more and more cultivators directly addressed Fang Wang as Heavenly Dao, leading to the old predecessors from various forcesing forward to rebuke Fang Wang for viting the heavenly customs!


    How could cultivators bear the title Heavenly Dao?


    Inside an inn, a man and a woman sat across from each other at a wooden table by the window. Both were wearing bamboo hats and dressed in blue clothes; this man was none other than Fang Wang¡¯s brother, Fang Xun.


    The modern Fang Xun had undergone aplete transformation, his build very simr to Fang Wang, although his temperament was far from Fang Wang¡¯s. Still, his aura as a strong person was evident.


    The woman sitting opposite him had a beautiful demeanor and an aristocratic bearing typical of a family¡¯s child.


    ¡°Have you heard? Tian Dao Fang Wang executed Jiu You True Person with a single sword strike and blew away Dry Wood True Person¡¯s physical body with a punch, forcing Dry Wood True Person to kneel and beg for mercy!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard too, it¡¯s unbelievable, the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph actually possesses such strength.¡±


    ¡°The one who is strong isn¡¯t the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, but Fang Wang. He just used the title of the Sword Sovereign to enter the scene.¡±


    ¡°Zhu Yan, the seventh son of the royal family, serves as Fang Wang¡¯s mount.


    We initially thought it was ridiculous, but now it seems like the emperor made a smart move.


    ¡°I wonder how old Tian Dao Fang Wang is, is he qualified topete for the title of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes?


    Listening to the discussions among the cultivators around them, Fang Xun¡¯s face revealed a smile, his eyes full of pride.


    Fang Wang would always be his greatest pride; he had entered the path of cultivation to follow his brother¡¯s footsteps.


    The woman in blue looked at him and asked softly, ¡°Are you really that rted?¡±


    Fang Xun swirled his wine bowl and chuckled, ¡°When I told you before, his fame wasn¡¯t as great, and you weren¡¯t interested. Now that my brother has be famous, you¡¯ve started to doubt me.¡±


    The woman in blue said with emotion, ¡°Judging from his performance, he already has the strength to sweep through the Mahayana Realm, but I remember you telling me your brother is only fifty-seven years older than you.¡±


    Fang Xun¡¯s smile grew even brighter as he said, ¡°So you know who the true number one talent in this world is, right?¡±


    The woman in blue followed up, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we join your brother?¡±


    Longing filled her eyes.


    ¡°No, that would disturb his peaceful cultivation. You should juste back with me to the sect, my sister-inw will support our affair,¡± Fang Xun shook his head.


    Upon hearing this, the woman in blue nodded slightly, her right hand unconsciously touching her lower abdomen.


    After returning to Biyou Ind, Fang Wang began to lead a leisurely life, fishing, sunbathing, teaching monsters, diving, and so on, quite at ease.


    This kind of life continued for a year.


    Until one day, someone came to visit him.


    Upon hearing the other party¡¯s voice, Fang Wang immediately took out his Biyou Jade Token and opened the Formation.


    Soon, Zhou Xue in red clothes appeared before Fang Wang.


    Looking at her, Fang Wang felt somewhat bewildered; it had been more than five thousand years since theyst saw each other, and to him, Zhou Xue had changed greatly.


    ¡°Tian Dao Fang Wang, what¡¯s the matter? After bing famous across the seas, you don¡¯t recognize your wife in need?¡±


    Zhou Xue asked with a raised eyebrow and a smile. Her makeup was still exquisite, even somewhat mboyant, with a red me mark on her forehead, adding to her majesty.


    Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just been too long since we¡¯ve seen each other, I¡¯ve missed you a little.¡±


    ¡°You missed me?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    ¡°Pretending to believe you, I¡¯ve already heard about you killing the Jiu You True Person. You really didn¡¯t disappoint me. I heard he couldn¡¯t withstand a single one of your strikes?¡±


    Zhou Xue naturally steered the conversation, praising him.


    Fang Wang humbly said, ¡°He simply underestimated me.¡±


    As they spoke, he raised his hand to signal Zhou Xue to walk with him into the ind. Zhou Xue did not refuse, and they walked side by side. She then brought out an oilmp with her right hand. Apanied by the fluctuation of Spiritual Power emitted by the oilmp, an invisible barrier formed around them, preventing the outside world from spying on them.


    Along the way, Fang Wang recounted his experiences within the Eternal Life Pavilion¡¯s trials, but he did not mention anything about the Netherworld.


    Zhou Xue listened intently, asionally ncing at Fang Wang with a peculiar


    expression in her eyes.


    En route, Zhou Xue caught a glimpse of Yang Du¡¯s figure, but she was not surprised; she didn¡¯t even ask questions and continued to listen to Fang Wang¡¯s stories of the trials.


    Eventually, they arrived inside a pavilion and closed the door for some private time.


    Fang Wang took out a jug of fine wine and poured a cup for Zhou Xue. He smiled and said, ¡°I got the Jiu You inheritance that the Jiu You True Person wanted. Do you want to learn it?¡±


    Zhou Xue was moved and asked curiously, ¡°Really?¡±


    Fang Wang nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned the Jiuyou Zizaishu, Vajra Invincible Saint Body, Great Celestial Infinite Scripture, Great Vajra Mantra. Which one do you want to learn?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Xue¡¯s eyes took on a strange look as she murmured, ¡°The Vajra Invincible Saint Body? I didn¡¯t expect this technique to originate from the Mortal Realm.¡±


    Fang Wang curiously asked, ¡°What do you mean? Is this technique also found in The Upper Realm?¡±


    Zhou Xue nodded, saying, ¡°The Vajra Invincible Saint Body is even stronger than the Heavenly Body and exists in The Upper Realm. There¡¯s a human n with the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, and those who reach Great Completion with it can shake the suns of The Upper Realm, which is quite terrifying. However, I¡¯ve never encountered it personally; I¡¯ve only heard about its strength.¡±


    Fang Wang quietly reflected. Could it be that descendants of the Grand An Divine Dynasty had survived and ascended to The Upper Realm after its destruction?


    ¡°The Vajra Invincible Saint Body doesn¡¯t suit me, and you don¡¯t need to teach me anything. I¡¯ve already obtained quite a few powerful inheritances,¡± Zhou Xue said with a confident smile.


    Fang Wang squinted and asked, ¡°Was the celestial phenomenon earlier caused by you?¡±


    Zhou Xue smiled candidly, ¡°Yes, I created a piece of Immortal Law. Why? Do you want to learn it?¡±


    Fang Wang shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn it for now. I¡¯ll find youter if I¡¯m interested.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to enter the Heavenly Pce anymore!


    Fang Wang added, ¡°Otherwise, let me teach you the Jiuyou Zizaishu. This technique is good for protecting your life, and it will be useful even after you ascend.¡±


    Zhou Xue met his gaze, the atmosphere seeming to shift. She asked softly,


    ¡°What? Are you afraid of me dying?¡¯


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t avoid the question and looked right at her, saying, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m a bit afraid.¡¯


    Zhou Xueughed and shook her head, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t fall for me. Even though I¡¯m the same age as you, I¡¯ve lived through two lives, I¡¯ve lived far more years than you.¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s lips curved upward as he replied, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t lived two lives? Besides, I simply don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you; it has nothing to do with feelings.¡±


    In terms of actual age, he was also more than ten thousand years old, but the Heavenly Pce was his greatest secret, one he wouldn¡¯t share with anyone, not even the closest of friends.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll stay for a while longer and practice your Jiuyou Zizaishu. After all, it never hurts to have too many skills.¡± Zhou Xue smiled as she spoke, but her smile wasn¡¯t as bright as before.


    Fang Wang then asked, ¡°You saw Yang Du, right? I took him under my wing; you don¡¯t have any objections, do you?¡±


    The first time he had heard the name Yang Du was from Zhou Xue¡¯s mouth. Zhou Xue had cautioned him never to provoke Yang Du.


    Zhou Xue took a sip of wine and said, ¡°Of course, I have no objections. It actually suits me quite well.¡±


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you tell me not to provoke him?¡±


    ¡°It was just reverse psychology. Back in Grand Qi, I also told you not to provoke certain people, but it seemed to have no effect. And the attitude Xu Qiuming had towards you gave me other ideas. I wanted to see if you could win over Yang Du.¡±


    Fang Wang frowned, not quite understanding.


    Zhou Xue smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯re different from other Cultivators. Despite your decisive killing, deep down, you still have a spirit of chivalry. Xu Qiuming was saved by you, and now wherever he goes, he spreads your fame. So I wanted to see if you could win the heart of Yang Du. And if you couldn¡¯t, then let Yang Du serve as your whetstone.¡±


    Fang Wang was speechless, realizing he had been yed.


    However, Zhou Xue¡¯s scheming was not malicious, and naturally, he wasn¡¯t angry.


    He asked curiously, ¡°You want me to win him over because he possesses the


    Heavenly Body? Did he ascend in his past life?¡±


    Zhou Xue put down her wine cup, saying with emotion, ¡°Yang Du didn¡¯t ascend, but when he was alive, he was stronger than those who did. To be precise, the Ascenders managed to ascend by killing him, acquiring the opportunity to ascend.¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s interest was piqued, and he fixed his gaze on Zhou Xue.


    Zhou Xue continued, ¡°In his previous life, once Yang Du entered the Nirvana Realm, the domineering power of the Heavenly Body was fully activated. He dominated the Seven Seas and Fifteen Continents, climbing over heaps of bones to be the most powerful person in the Mortal Realm. His goal was to attain the position of Great Saint. When no Great Saint appeared, he truly was the strongest at the time. Because of his many evil deeds, he became a cmity for the Mortal Realm, and various forces banded together to besiege him, including myself in that great battle.¡±


    ¡°Apart from Xu Qiuming and the exceptional prodigy with the Nine Lives


    Precious Spirit, nobody could stand against Yang Du head-on. That was until Ji Rutian appeared. Ji Rutian had once saved Yang Du¡¯s life a long time ago; the two were close friends. Yang Du could not bring himself to kill him and spared Ji Rutian¡¯s life repeatedly, ultimately being outsmarted by Ji Rutian and dying in an ancient Formation.¡±


    ¡°Yang Du¡¯s strength is beyond doubt. His downfall was merely because he was too sentimental. Honestly, if Yang Du had taken a different path and ascended, I can¡¯t even imagine how high his achievements might have been..¡±

 Chapter 174: The Great Saint’s Fate, The Number of The Path of Immortality

    ¡°Yang Du can be that formidable?¡± Fang Wang asked in surprise.


    Zhou Xue poured herself another cup of wine and said, ¡°Those who reach the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm all possess many great opportunities. Just like Xu Qiuming, his talents in the vast sea are merely mediocre. Once Yang Du¡¯s Heavenly Body reaches Great Completion, he will be able to vie for even more significant opportunities.¡±


    Something suddenly urred to Fang Wang, and he said, ¡°You aren¡¯t plotting against Ji Rutian, are you?¡±


    Zhou Xue smiled and replied, ¡°The Ji Family has a person who understands fate, and now the Fang Family has one too. Don¡¯t worry, even if some of Ji Rutian¡¯s opportunities end up with you, he will still be able to grow.¡±


    Fang Wang then asked, ¡®Was Chu Yin formidable in his past life?¡±


    Chu Yin possessed the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure and was his first disciple. He held great expectations for him.


    Zhou Xue thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±


    ¡°He possesses the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure.¡±


    ¡°The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is impressive, but only up to the Mahayana


    Realm. Above the Mahayana Realm is the Nirvana Realm. In the Nirvana Realm, it¡¯s possible to reshape one¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure, breaking through its limit and even surpassing the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure.¡±


    This was the first time Zhou Xue had revealed information about something beyond the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure.


    Fang Wang squinted and asked, ¡°Has anyone been born with a Lifespirit Treasure that surpasses the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?


    Zhou Xueughed and said, ¡°Naturally, there are some, but they are very rare in the Mortal Realm. Most cultivators who surpass the Heaven Yuan Spirit


    Treasure in the Mortal Realm do so through reshaping in the Nirvana Realm. The gap between the Nirvana Realm and the Mahayana Realm is immense. It¡¯s a realm of transcendence. Once one steps into the Nirvana Realm, life is prolonged, and one truly embarks on the Path of Immortality.¡±


    ¡°As for the Chu Yin you mentioned, he must be your disciple, right? You needn¡¯t worry about him. Perhaps he didn¡¯t achieve fame in his past life because he died on the cultivation journey. Meeting you, his fate has already changed. Our very existence has altered the course of this world, resulting in those destined for great fame to die by our hands prematurely, but also those fated to die may live on and create new legends.¡±


    ¡°Do not underestimate the people of the world; perhaps there are even more formidable figures yet to emerge.¡±


    As she said this, Zhou Xue¡¯s eyes shone with a faint light when she looked at Fang Wang.


    In this new era, the most extraordinary figure was right before her eyes.


    Fang Wang felt there was truth in her words. The world had changed, and the past lives could only serve as references. Perhaps because of his and Zhou Xue¡¯s arrival, the future of the world would be stronger and more intense.


    Afterward, Fang Wang inquired about Yang Du¡¯s past experiences.


    Zhou Xue shared what she knew, and although Fang Wang wanted to ask about other Ascenders, Zhou Xue refused to reveal more. ording to her, while she wanted to change fate, she didn¡¯t wish topletely alter everyone else¡¯s destiny. Certain individuals could not be preempted because, in the future, she needed these people to unlock specific opportunities.


    The two chatted over drinks for several hours.


    Later on, Fang Wang began to teach the Jiuyou Zizaishu. Originally, Zhou Xue had only wanted to oblige his sense of reciprocity, but she hadn¡¯t expected the Jiuyou Zizaishu to be so extraordinary!


    Seeing Zhou Xue moved by the technique, Fang Wang felt extremely satisfied.


    Time flew by.


    Two months passed.


    One day, Zhou Xue prepared to leave.


    ¡°After I leave, you must practice diligently and not bezy all day,¡± Zhou Xue admonished, for she had noticed that Fang Wang spent his days in leisure and did not resemble a cultivator.


    Fang Wang replied helplessly, ¡°I know, you¡¯ve said it several times. I¡¯m just rxing for a bit.¡±


    Though he hadn¡¯t cultivated much, he was close to making a breakthrough, a detail he didn¡¯t borate on.


    Zhou Xue could sense that his body was continuously absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy. She just felt he could be doing it faster.


    Zhou Xue nodded and said, ¡°This technique truly is exceptional. I will practice it diligently. This technique alone is enough for me to repay you for your guidance. Don¡¯t keep it on your mind all the time.¡±


    She meant these words sincerely; she did not want Fang Wang to always feel indebted to her.


    ¡°I understand. Take care of yourself, and if you need my help, just send someone for me,¡± Fang Wang responded.


    Zhou Xue had shared her goal with him; she wanted to dominate the Southern Celestial Sea with the Jin Xiao Sect. Though the Jin Xiao Sect already had quite a few strong cultivators, Fang Wang felt it wasn¡¯t enough. He was willing to help her achieve her goal.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Zhou Xue gave a nod, then stood up and walked out of the house. Fang Wang followed behind, watching her fly towards the sky and helping her to activate the Formation.


    No sooner had she left, Xiao Zi found Fang Wang.


    ¡°Master, what have you been doing inside the house for two months?¡± Xiao Zi asked, with an unmistakable hint of displeasure in its tone.


    Fang Wang looked at it and, blinking, said, ¡°What is it to you what my wife and


    ¡°I¡­ young master¡­¡±


    Xiao Zi was frustrated but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Fang Wang couldn¡¯t be bothered with it and walked toward theke.


    Zhou Xue¡¯s departure did not impact Biyou Ind. Several monthster, Fang Wang made a breakthrough to the third level of the Golden Body Realm.


    Even without cultivating, he maintained the pace of his breakthroughs.


    One day,


    Another unusual celestial phenomenon appeared, with tumultuous thunderclouds obscuring the sun. At first nce, there was no end in sight, and the thick fog surrounding Biyou Ind surged with the wind.


    A vast Heavenly Might enveloped the entire ocean as all beings on the ind looked up.


    Fang Wang, too, opened his eyes, curiously wondering.


    Could it be Zhou Xue again? But that couldn¡¯t be right!


    She had only just left¡­


    Fang Wang thought silently; he was not worried. Just the Heavenly Dao True Skill alone could cause an extraordinary phenomenon between heaven and earth. Once he continued to integrate the skills, he would be able to cause even greater celestial phenomena.


    He was not integrating them now; he was just rxing.


    This disy of Heavenly Mightsted for half an hour, shorter than the duration caused by Zhou Xue, but the difference was not substantial.


    The white-haired elder stared intently at him and said sternly, ¡°The aura you just disyed was not the Heavenly Gang Saint Body.¡±


    Ji Rutiannded in front of him, facing him, and smiled, ¡°The Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique is profound and unfathomable. To truly cultivate it, perhaps a hundred more years would still not be enough for Great Completion. I just extracted the essence of it andbined it with the cultivation technique I¡¯m currently practicing. Although the process was difficult, I have finally seeded.¡±


    In Grand Wei, within the Zhui Tian Secret Realm.


    Inside the ancient city, a white-haired elder looked up at a figure slowly descending from the sky, took a deep breath, and asked, ¡°What exactly is your origin?


    Ji Rutian, dressed in ck, descended while examining his physique. He eximed, ¡°The Heavenly Gang Saint Body truly is unparalleled in the world.¡±


    The white-haired elder stared intently at him and said sternly, ¡°The aura you just disyed was not the Heavenly Gang Saint Body.¡±


    Ji Rutiannded in front of him, facing him, and smiled, ¡°The Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique is profound and unfathomable. To truly cultivate it, perhaps a hundred more years would still not be enough for Great Completion.


    Upon hearing this, the white-haired elder¡¯s gaze became nuanced.


    Suddenly, Ji Rutian bowed to him and said, ¡°Thank you for the guidance, Great Saint. I shall certainly live up to the name of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body.¡± Great Saint!


    Upon hearing this, the white-haired elder¡¯s aura transformed suddenly, a tremendously domineering pressure enveloping the ancient city, causing it to tremble.


    The white-haired elder, who was the Descending Dragon Great Saint, stared at Ji Rutian with an indifferent expression and said, ¡°Junior, what exactly is your origin? If you do not speak, beware lest I make it so you cannot leave.¡±


    Ji Rutian remained unfazed and replied, ¡°My Mountain River Town Heaven Fistes from the founding ancestor of Ji Hao Sect, Zhu Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is Zhu Changsheng still alive?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my master is wholeheartedly pursuing The Path of Immortality; his goal is to be a Great Saint like you.¡±


    Hearing that Ji Rutian was a disciple of Zhu Changsheng, the Descending Dragon Great Saint¡¯s expression eased.


    The Descending Dragon Great Saint said with emotion, ¡°The times really are different. I did not expect to meet two such extraordinary talents within a hundred years.¡±


    Ji Rutian asked curiously, ¡°May I ask, senior, who the other person is?¡±


    The Descending Dragon Great Saint spoke with a smile that was not quite a smile, ¡°You are of simr age; maybe you willpete with each other in the future. I shall not mention his name.¡±


    Ji Rutian narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Could it be Fang Wang?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You know him?¡± The Descending Dragon Great Saint¡¯s interest grew even more.


    Ji Rutian shook his head slightly and said, ¡°I know him, but he does not know me; his talent is truly extraordinary.¡±


    The Descending Dragon Great Saint chuckled and did not continue discussing Fang Wang; instead, he said, ¡°Junior, you are too young; you are not ready to create your own cultivation technique just yet. I have given Fang Wang a task, which is to integrate the Three Great True Cultivations. If you can do it as well, you maye to find me again. Whichever of you can integrate the Three Great True Cultivations sooner, to him I will grant even greater fortune.¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Rutian inquired, ¡°May I ask, senior, is it an opportunity rted to the path of a Great Saint?¡±


    The Descending Dragon Great Saint nced at him coldly and said, ¡°Go back.¡±


    Ji Rutian did not ask further and immediately bowed, then turned and left, swiftly flying out of the space.


    The Descending Dragon Great Saint murmured to himself: ¡°Great Saint fate, The Path of Immortality fortune, there indeed exists someone with both kinds of fate coexisting. Zhu Changsheng, you have seeded, you truly found such a seedling. But to use such a prodigy to pass the tribtion, are you really prepared?¡±


    Time flies swiftly.


    In the blink of an eye, eight years had passed, and Fang Wang smoothly broke through to the fourth level of the Golden Body Realm without actively cultivating.


    His mindsetpletely rxed, he prepared to begin cultivating with all his might.


    One day, Chu Yin found Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang looked at the twelve spheres of Sris True Fire floating behind his head, silent for a long time.


    Chu Yin, restless, broke the silence and asked, ¡°Master, have I practiced wronglv?¡±


    He had cultivated the Sris Scripture to the ninth level and his cultivation base had also broken through to the first level of the Profound Heart Realm on its own. Delighted, he came to visit Fang Wang, hoping to get his master¡¯s recognition.


    Fang Wang replied, ¡°You haven¡¯t practiced wrongly. It seems you are suited for Qi Gathering techniques. Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do: I will pass on another cultivation technique to you, which can increase your reserves of Spiritual Power.¡± Chu Yin immediately expressed his gratitude to Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang looked at him, moved.


    What talent is this?


    It¡¯s ridiculously incredible!


    Although Chu Yin¡¯s Sris Scripture was only at Great Completion and not on par with his own, how long had Chu Yin been cultivating?


    Fang Wang felt challenged, but thinking of Chu Yin¡¯s other cultivation talents, he found his bnce again.


    He then began to teach Chu Yin the Great Celestial Infinite Scripture.


    Chu Yin¡¯s Spiritual Power was already substantialpared to cultivators of the same realm. If he also cultivated the Great Celestial Infinite Scripture, what would be of him?


    Thus, an hourter, Chu Yin left with grand aspirations.


    No sooner had he gone than someone else came to visit Fang Wang.


    Fang Hanyu!


    He looked grim, clearly having encountered trouble.


    Fang Wang opened the Formation, and Fang Hanyu immediately entered the ind, quickly approaching Fang Wang.. Before Fang Wang could speak, Fang Hanyu said gravely, ¡°Fang Wang, Fang Xun is dead!¡±

 Chapter 175: Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty, Fang Wang Leaves the Island

    Hearing Fang Hanyu¡¯s words, Fang Wang frowned and opened his eyes, saying,


    ¡°Exin clearly.¡±


    Xiao Zi, who was hurrying over, got so frightened that her serpent body shuddered. She quickly stopped by theke¡¯s edge, not daring to get any closer.


    Fang Hanyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Originally, Zhou Xue didn¡¯t want me to speak of this matter because the enemy is too powerful, and she wants to deal with it herself. However, I¡¯ve given it some thought, and you have to know about this; after all, you and he are brothers.¡±


    ¡°A year ago, Fang Xun and his wife and child were attacked by a group of cultivators who imed to be from Emperor Sea. Over half of the disciples of the Jin Xiao Sect on the nearby inds were killed or injured. Fang Xun was executed on the spot, and his wife and child were captured.¡±


    The look in Fang Wang¡¯s eyes turned colder as he asked indifferently, ¡°What is the cause of their grievance?¡±


    Fang Hanyu quickly replied, ¡°Fang Xun¡¯s wifees from Emperor Sea and is a princess of the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty. Discontent with the marriage arranged by the dynasty, she secretly fled and came to the Southern Celestial Sea. Later, she met Fang Xun, and the two married. Zhou Xue arranged for them to be in the seas controlled by the Jin Xiao Sect, where a Great Cultivator at the Mahayana Realm was seated. But somehow, the Mysterious Dynasty found them, and that senior was also seriously injured¡­¡±


    Having said this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    He seemed to remember something, and hastily added, ¡°Zhou Xue has taken as good care of them as she could. It was just unpredictable that the Mysterious Dynasty would send so many Great Cultivators to attack. Moreover, the attack was sudden, and Zhou Xue was not there at the time. Because of this, there was great resentment within the Jin Xiao Sect; you shouldn¡¯t me her.¡±


    Fang Wang closed his eyes, and although he did not exude murderous intent, Fang Hanyu could feel that he was restraining himself.


    A sigh rose in Fang Hanyu¡¯s heart.


    Although Fang Wang and Fang Xun were brothers, they had not spent much time together. However, even so, Fang Hanyu knew Fang Wang would not remain indifferent based on his understanding of him.


    Zhou Xue feared Fang Wang¡¯s impulsiveness, but Fang Hanyu felt that this matter could not be kept from him. If kept hidden, it might create a rift between Fang Wang and Zhou Xue ¡ª something he did not wish to see. Besides, in his view, Zhou Xue was not to me for this incident.


    ¡°Where is Fang Xun¡¯s body?¡± Fang Wang asked with his eyes closed, his tone even colder than before.


    ¡°Zhou Xue has preserved it in ice, and it has already been sent back to Grand


    Q.¡±


    ¡°Is there no hope for revival?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ the body couldn¡¯t even be kept intact¡­¡±


    As Fang Hanyu spoke these words, he tried to remain as calm as possible.


    He followed up by saying, ¡°Zhou Xue said that the Mysterious Dynasty has cultivators exceeding the Mahayana Realm, and Emperor Sea is no less than a part of the Southern Celestial Sea. Unlike the Southern Celestial Sea with its numerous powers, Emperor Sea honors the Mysterious Dynasty with a clear hierarchy.¡±


    Fang Wang opened his eyes and said, ¡°Qu Xunhun,e here.¡±


    His voice echoed within Biyou Ind, startling all the creatures on the ind. Yang Du and Zhu Yan, who were practicing the True Combat Technique, were also awakened.


    Qu Xunhun quickly flew over andnded in front of Fang Wang, kneeling on one knee, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you wish tomand?¡±


    Fang Wang looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you know where the Mysterious


    Dynasty is?¡±


    Qu Xunhun¡¯s heart raced under his piercing gaze, and he hastily lowered his head to reply, ¡°I have never been there, but give me a month¡¯s time, and I can gather intelligence from the Eternal Life Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Go, the faster the better.¡±


    ¡°As youmand!¡±


    Qu Xunhun immediately flew out of the ind.


    Fang Wang then activated the formation, allowing him to leave.


    ¡°Fang Wang, are you nning to take action against the Mysterious Dynasty? The reason I told you this was just to let you know, Fang Xun is dead, and the enemy are cultivators. We still have time for revenge; there¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Fang Hanyu advised, knowing Fang Wang was strong, but the Mysterious Dynasty was a forceparable to the Eternal Life Pavilion. Since it was a dynasty of fate, the number of cultivators they had far surpassed that of the Eternal Life Pavilion.


    Fang Wang did not reply but just smiled and said, ¡°Tell me about your experiences over the years.¡±


    Seeing that he could still smile, Fang Hanyu knew he was determined to make his way to the Mysterious Dynasty.


    Thinking of Fang Wang¡¯s past achievements, Fang Hanyu did not advise further but began to recount his own experiences over the years.


    Ever since he subdued the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit, Fang Hanyu¡¯s cultivation level began skyrocketing. He found his mastery over the Sword Dao growing ever stronger, and Zhou Xue had even given him a set of ultimate arts of the Sword Dao.


    Though his growth rate could notpare with Fang Wang¡¯s, he was definitely regarded as a peerless talent in the entire Southern Celestial Sea.


    Then, Fang Hanyu mentioned Xu Qiuming.


    Xu Qiuming had started to make a name for himself at sea. It was said that he became a disciple of a mysterious cultivator and had received the highest and most profound Sword Dao inheritance of the Southern Celestial Sea. His Sword Intent soared to the heavens, a tale widely circted among Sword Cultivators.


    As for Xu Qiuming¡¯s rise, Fang Wang was not surprised, knowing that this man would be stronger than some Ascenders in the future.


    After chatting for half an hour, Fang Wang asked Fang Hanyu to stay temporarily on Biyou Ind.


    He closed his eyes, striving to contain the tumultuous killing intent within him. While waiting for Qu Xunhun to gather intelligence, he began contemting the integration of his own Swordsmanship.


    Jinghong Divine Sword Art, Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation,


    Celestial Sword Intent, Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword ¨C these were the Great Perfection Swordsmanship he mastered.


    He decided to use the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword as the foundation to create apletely new Sword Dao.


    The Ghostly Divine Sword itself was a Swordsmanship with an extremely high ceiling, and even the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Dao mastery could not surpass that of the Executioner Immortal Great Saint.


    Time passed in a sh.


    Twenty-three days went by.


    Qu Xunhun returned with a scroll that recorded the intelligence the Eternal Life Pavilion had on the Mysterious Dynasty.


    Fang Wang immediately probed it with his divine sense, while Qu Xunhun hesitated and said, ¡°True One, the Mysterious Dynasty acts tyrannically and should not be offended lightly. At least, the Eternal Life Pavilion dare not antagonize them openly.¡±


    Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, Zhu Yan, Yang Du, Chu Yin, and Fang Hanyu stood aside, all of whom already knew the news of Fang Wang¡¯s brother¡¯s death, and each of them had a very serious expression on their face.


    Fang Wang did not answer Qu Xunhun, and after looking for a while, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to take a trip to the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty. You all stay on the ind.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, take me with you!¡± Xiao Zi quickly called out, directly leaping onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder.


    Fearing Fang Wang¡¯s refusal, it continued, ¡°Facing the dangers of Green Cicada Valley and the Chi Devil Sect, how perilous it was, yet I apanied the young master through it all. This time will be the same, no matter if it¡¯s a mountain of knives or a sea of fire, or even the depths of the Netherworld, I am willing to follow you through life and death!¡±


    Zhao Zhen nodded, knowing that if even the Eternal Life Pavilion dared not provoke them, this trip must undoubtedly be perilous. Yet, the more dangerous it was, the more he saw it as an opportunity.


    Zhu Yan, Chu Yin, and Yang Du followed, requesting to apany him.


    Zhu Yan and Yang Du were fond of fighting and feared nothing in heaven or earth, naturally wishing to follow. Chu Yin was worried about his master.


    Fang Wang responded calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll only take Xiao Zi with me. The rest of you should cultivate peacefully on the ind and wait for my return. This journey is very dangerous, the enemy surpasses the Mahayana Realm. It¡¯s not convenient to take you all with me.¡±


    Surpass the Mahayana Realm!


    Yang Du, Zhu Yan, and Chu Yin¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly.


    Qu Xunhun hesitated, ¡°The Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty has hundreds of Mahayana Cultivators, and with their influence in the Emperor Sea, a single call from the emperor might gather thousands of Mahayana Cultivators, their


    strength inscrutable¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu looked towards Fang Wang but held back his words.


    Fang Wang tossed the Biyou Jade Token to Zhu Yan and then walked towards the seashore, leaving behind only one sentence, ¡°The Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty may be strong, but they have sessfully angered me.¡±


    Anger, such an emotion, was seldom seen when Fang Wang confronted enemies, appearing only within the Heavenly Pce.


    This time, he was truly enraged.


    Qu Xunhun, Zhu Yan, Chu Yin, and Yang Du looked towards Fang Wang¡¯s departing figure and all fell silent, while Fang Hanyu hurriedly followed Fang Wang¡¯s steps.


    Yang Du¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions. He had stayed at the Eternal Life Pavilion and knew all too well how fearful the Pavilion was. Fang Wang, whom even the Pavilion dared not provoke, dared to seek revenge alone.


    To undertake the impossible?


    In Yang Du¡¯s view, if Fang Wang truly had the power to overthrow the Eternal Life Pavilion, he would not have submitted to their authority.


    For a brother, is it worth it?


    Yang Du watched Fang Wang¡¯s departing figure, his heart filled with iprehension.


    After leaving Biyou Ind, Fang Hanyu caught up and said, ¡°Zhou Xue has already invited the Demon Monarch to invade the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty, do you want toe back to the Jin Xiao Sect with me to discuss our next move?¡±


    ¡°No need, you go back.¡±


    Fang Wang left these words and transformed into a white rainbow, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    Fang Hanyu watched his figure for a long while before withdrawing his gaze and leaving to return to the Jin Xiao Sect.


    After flying for a while, Xiao Zi offered to serve as a mount. Fang Wang did not refuse, allowing it to quickly growrger and carry him onward.


    Zhao Zhen emerged from the Soul Devouring Gourd, looked at Fang Wang and cautiously said, ¡°Master, may I take a look at the intelligence scroll about the


    Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty?¡±


    Fang Wang did not refuse and handed him the scroll.


    As he held the scroll, his spiritual consciousness entered it, and soon his face drastically changed, growing more and more rmed as he read on, his soul trembling with fear.


    Xiao Zi could feel Zhao Zhen¡¯s terror and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Young Master, what are you nning to do? ughter the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty?¡±


    ¡°The debt of blood must be paid in blood. Whoever killed Fang Xun must die, and anyone who interferes must also die,¡± Fang Wang stood on the head of the serpent, gazing into the distance with a cold look in his eyes.


    After leaving Biyou Ind, he no longer consciously restrained his emotions.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t spent much time with Fang Xun, that was his own brother. Besides chasing immortality, he also had a heart set on protecting his family. Always proud, the most proud moment for him was when Fang Residence had prospered under his protection into a Cultivation family, and his family had lived a life beyond Mortals because of him.


    Fang Xun¡¯s death shattered his pride and illusions.


    However strong he might be, there was always the possibility of family sacrifice, something he found hard to ept.


    Fang Wang also had another concern, which was the fate of Fang Xun¡¯s wife and child. If the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty did not acknowledge Fang Xun, then the likelihood of his son¡¯s survival was grim.


    At this thought, the murderous intent in Fang Wang¡¯s eyes became unstoppable.


    Underneath the blue sky, a huge Imperial Pce sat among green mountains, sprawling out far and wide, with Cultivators guarding all around the pce walls.


    In a garden, a group of young boys and girls were practicing their swordsmanship. They held wooden swords, their movements sharp and swift. A middle-aged man in embroidered clothes was watching them, hands behind his back, eyes roaming over these youths.


    They were all princes and princesses of the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty. Despite their youth, each had already developed their own Sword Intent, and the garden was equipped with a Formation to withstand their Sword Intents.


    At the moment, in a corner of the garden, a boy in in clothing sat on the ground, next to him four wooden buckets filled with water, almost as tall as the seated him.


    The boy appeared to be around eight or nine years old, using his arms to cover his front. His robe tore repeatedly, exposing his fair arms. Then, long narrow cuts began to appear on his arms, blood seeping out, wounds inflicted by Sword Qi.


    The middle-aged man noticed his condition but merely nced indifferently, neither stopping him nor letting the boy out..

 Chapter 176: Arriving at Emperor Sea, Dugu

    Wenhun 1


    Princes and princesses had been practicing their swordy for almost half an hour. When the middle-aged man announced the end, they immediately cheered and began sheathing their swords.


    They gathered in small groups, discussing various matters. Some turned their gazes toward a corner of the garden, where a young boy still held his arms across his face, his slender frame trembling continuously, his arms covered in blood, bloodstains all over the ground. Yet, from the beginning to the end, he never cried out loud.


    The middle-aged man walked up to him and activated his Spiritual Power with his right hand to help heal the boy¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°Why must you insist on cultivating? If you persist like this, you will only suffer more,¡± the middle-aged man said indifferently.


    The boy slowly looked up, fearfully gazing at the middle-aged man. He clenched his teeth tightly, remaining silent.


    Then, the princes came over, each looking at the boy with teasing gazes, taunting him one after another.


    ¡°Yi Jing, just give up and go back. After all, the blood that flows within you is not of royal descent.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, who knows whose seed you are; I don¡¯t know what Father Emperor was thinking, allowing you to stay in the Imperial Pce.¡±


    ¡°What else can be done if not to keep him? Wouldn¡¯t it be a disgrace to our Yi family if he were let loose outside?¡±


    ¡°Too weak, can¡¯t even withstand a bit of Sword Qi.¡±


    ¡°Minister Liu, just leave him. It would be better if he died, might save him some pain.¡±


    Hearing the princes¡¯ments, the man known as Minister Liu slowly stood up, didn¡¯t say much, and turned to leave.


    The princes surrounded the boy called Yi Jing, asionally kicking him.


    The sun set behind the mountains, and dusk fell.


    The princes and princesses had already left the garden- The young boy- covered


    in dirt and blood scabs, shakily stood, gritting his teeth and muttering to himself, ¡°My name is not Yi Jing¡­ My name is Fang Jing¡­¡±


    He shakily grabbed a nearby bucket, but his arms were in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t lift the water and had to give up, his small frame wavering as he left.


    Along the way, eunuchs and pce maidens who saw him quickly steered clear, but Fang Jing was already ustomed to this.


    He walked into a small courtyard full of debris, where a middle-aged pce maiden was washing clothes. She looked up at him, her expression immediately changing. She quickly stood up and hurried over to check his wounds.


    The middle-aged pce maiden¡¯s face was full of sympathy as she couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to go listen to the preaching. Why won¡¯t you listen


    Fang Jing lifted his small face, still with tear stains, and said defiantly, ¡°If I don¡¯t cultivate, when will I be able to leave this ce? If I don¡¯t cultivate, how can I avenge my mother, avenge my father?¡±


    ¡°Silence! Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±


    The middle-aged pce maiden became furious, looking around in fear. Once sure there was no movement, she immediately grabbed Fang Jing and fiercely spanked him, scolding, ¡°You are forbidden from saying such irresponsible things again!¡±


    The young Fang Jing clenched his teeth, staying silent.


    After a while, seeing that he still wouldn¡¯t give in, the heart of the middle-aged pce maiden softened. She sighed, ¡°Child, remember, you can only stay in this Imperial Pce in the future. You don¡¯t have any other rtives. Only by behaving well and satisfying His Majesty will you have a chance to rise.¡±


    Fang Jing murmured, ¡°I have rtives¡­ There are many Fang Family


    Members, and my uncle is very powerful¡­ Everyone calls him Tian Dao¡­¡±


    The more he talked, the more wronged he felt, and his eyes quickly reddened.


    He could bear physical pain, but the thought of his rtives inevitably brought him to the brink of tears. He wasn¡¯t even nine years old yet. He had cried before, but after his mother died, he had no one else to rely on and had to be strong.


    The middle-aged pce maiden hugged him in her arms, her eyes filled with pity and confusion.


    She knew well that Fang Jing¡¯s existence was a thorn in His Majesty¡¯s side, with no prospects of ascendance¡­


    Once the Xuan Dynasty above and below had forgotten about Fang Jing, forgotten about his mother, the Emperor¡¯s de would fall upon Fang Jing¡¯s neck.


    With that thought, the heart of the middle-aged pce maiden grew even more sorrowful. She had raised Fang Jing¡¯s mother and thus regarded Fang Jing as her own child.


    What she wanted now was for Fang Jing to suffer less while he was still alive.


    Rumble, rumble¡ª


    Thunderclouds covered the Firmament, and heavy rain poured down, with turbulent waves thrashing over the ocean.


    Xiao Zi flew through the storm, spotting a huge floating ind ahead with bright lights that looked eerie in the dim night.


    ¡°Young Master, is that the floating ind of Eternal Life Pavilion up ahead?¡± Xiao Zi asked.


    Zhao Zhen answered first, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. This is the location marked on the scroll. ¡±


    The information scroll provided by Qu Xunhun had marked the nearest Eternal Life Pavilion floating ind, where Fang Wang could be transported to Emperor Sea.


    The Southern Celestial Sea was vast, and the Emperor Sea was even farther away, so Qu Xunhun had taken the extra precaution.


    Fang Wang, too, was willing to take advantage of this, eager to arrive in the Xuan Dynasty quickly.


    Xiao Zi headed towards the floating ind. Along the way, when Cultivators tried to stop them, Fang Wang simply showed his True Person order and was allowed to enter the ind smoothly, with Eternal Life Pavilion Cultivators personally leading the way.


    The floating ind wasrge and home to many Cultivators.


    Xiao Ziy on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, curiously ncing around, but Fang Wang was not in the mood to look.


    Soon, they entered a tall tower, within which was a huge Formation for transporting directly to Emperor Sea.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Just as Fang Wang was about to step into the Formation, a voice called out to him, causing the Cultivators who were about to activate the Formation to halt their actions.


    A ck-clothed elder approached from behind and swiftly arrived before Fang


    Wang. He sped his fist in salute and said, ¡°Heavenly Dao Fellow Daoist, may I ask if your journey to Emperor Sea is because of the Xuan Dynasty?¡±


    Fang Wang nced at him and asked, ¡°So what? Does the Eternal Life Pavilion also manage these affairs?


    The ck-clothed elder quickly replied, ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just that the envoy of your family has requested intelligence on the Xuan Dynasty. As one of the twenty-four true cultivators, you naturally attract the attention and estimation of the Eternal Life Pavilion. The Eternal Life Pavilion and the Xuan Dynasty have always been at odds. Some time ago, a group of Mahayana Realm cultivators from the Xuan Dynasty infiltrated the Southern Celestial Sea. The Eternal Life Pavilion is somewhat concerned. Coincidentally, you are the only one who has asked for intelligence on the Xuan Dynasty during this time.¡±


    Fang Wang calmly said, ¡°The Xuan Dynasty has already be my enemy. If the Eternal Life Pavilion fears trouble, I can make a clear distinction between us, but this teleportation formation, I must use.¡±


    The death of Fang Xun made him realize that although he was strong and renowned, the Fang Family was not entirely protected by his fame.


    From now on, he would still be illustrious, but he would let the world know that he stood behind the Fang Family.


    Therefore, he was not afraid if the Eternal Life Pavilion followed the vine to find out the rtionship between him and the Fang Family.


    The ck-clothed elder said helplessly, ¡°Why worry so much, Fellow Daoist?


    The Eternal Life Pavilion would not abandon you out of fear of the Xuan Dynasty. It¡¯s just that a certain Holy Monarch, knowing that you are going to the Xuan Dynasty, wishes to ask you for a favor en route. If you can aplish it, the Holy Monarch will certainly not treat you unfairly.¡±


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°What matter?¡±


    The ck-clothed elder nced at the other cultivators, who promptly saluted and left.


    Once they were gone, the ck-clothed elder finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°Assassinate the Zhen Tian General of the Xuan Dynasty. That person is a cultivator of the Nh Layer of the Mahayana Realm. Consider this matter for yourself. If you kill the Zhen Tian General, it will inevitably bring great trouble. If the timing is not right, you can let it be.¡±


    Fang Wang replied, ¡°I understand.¡±


    The ck-clothed elder nodded and immediately helped Fang Wang activate the teleportation formation himself.


    Rumble-_


    The formation activated, and the tower¡¯s interior shook violently as if the heavens and earth were quaking.


    The ck-clothed elder turned to Fang Wang and cautioned, ¡°Emperor Sea is more orderly than the Southern Celestial Sea, and the more stable it is, the more dangerous it is for you. The Xuan Dynasty is even more deeply rooted, so be extremely careful, Fellow Daoist.¡±


    Fang Wang looked at him but did not respond.


    With the activation of the formation, a strong light soared into the sky, and the figures of Fang Wang and Xiao Zi disappeared with it.


    After a while, the tower returned to tranquility. The ck-clothed elder suddenly had several figures appear out of thin air beside him, each of their presences deep and unfathomable.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao True Man surnamed Fang, and the person killed by the royal cultivators of the Xuan Dynasty also a Fang. It seems he is indeed heading for revenge.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he too impulsive? Just by himself, is that enough?¡±


    ¡°It is said that the Jin Xiao Sect has already invaded Emperor Sea, causing no smallmotion.¡±


    ¡°What is the Jin Xiao Sect? The Xuan Dynasty could easily crush them.¡±


    ¡°Regardless, no one knows exactly how high Heavenly Dao True Man¡¯s cultivation is. Even if he dies in the Xuan Dynasty, with his ability, he is bound to bring cmity to them.¡±


    The crowd discussed animatedly, their tones mocking. The ck-clothed elder didn¡¯t speak, but he was shaking his head, clearly not optimistic about Fang Wang¡¯s chances.


    The teleportation formationsted for the duration of an incense stick burning. Once the strong light in front of Fang Wang dissipated, he found himself in a massive, spacious cave, standing on a formation tform.


    Fang Wang looked around and noticed a dozen or so cultivators, seated in meditation in different directions, the atmosphere silent.


    He immediately stepped off the tform and walked towards the cave entrance.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    An elder opened his eyes and asked sternly.


    The others also opened their eyes and turned to look at Fang Wang. Among them was a young man dressed more splendidly than the others, wearing a jade crown, who also looked curiously at Fang Wang.


    There was a killing intent about Fang Wang that made them feel threatened.


    Without stopping, Fang Wang kept walking and said, ¡°Heavenly Dao True Man,


    Fang Wang.¡±


    The group was moved. It was clear that they had heard the name, as the internal trials of the Eternal Life Pavilion had a significant impact.


    ¡°Emperor Sea is different from the Southern Celestial Sea. When we cultivators of the Eternal Life Pavilion act, we must be measured,¡± said another elder as a reminder.


    Fang Wang lifted his hand and disappeared quickly into the cave corridor.


    The young man wearing the jade crown couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°Heavenly Dao Fang Wang, indeed a formidable presence. In my opinion, had the Eternal Life Pavilion nominated him earlier, the Southern Celestial Four Heroes might not be just Extreme Yang True Person.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the others looked at him, their gazes bing subtle.


    A robust man in a blue robe snorted coldly, ¡°Dugu Wenhun, what do you mean by that? It sounds like you think you¡¯re stronger than Extreme Yang True Person.¡±


    Dugu Wenhun said cheerfully, ¡°I¡¯m just congratting the Eternal Life Pavilion. They are truly blessed with an abundance of talent. However, I¡¯m quite curious: what is he doing here in Emperor Sea all alone? Did you give that opportunity slot to him?¡±


    At these words, the blue-robed man snorted again and said no more, and the cave fell back into silence.


    Dugu Wenhun appeared not to mind the awkwardness, sitting there by himself, seemingly thinking about something, his face revealing a thought-provoking smile.


    Elsewhere.


    Fang Wang flew out of the ind. He didn¡¯t let Xiao Zi growrger; instead, he


    flew on his own.


    Xiao Zi perched on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Master, how do you n to act? Do you want to investigate first?¡±


    Fang Wang stared ahead, his ck hair blowing in the wind, and he calmly said, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to investigate the truth. I¡¯ll go straight into the Xuan Dynasty. I want the entire Xuan Dynasty to know why this cmity hase upon them..¡±

 Chapter 177.1: Descending from the Heavens, Carrying Out Heaven’s Will – Part 1

    The intelligence of the Eternal Life Pavilion was indeed meticulous; beyond the information on the cultivators of the Xuan Dynasty, the scroll also contained the general direction of where the Xuan Dynastyy within the Emperor Sea.


    The Emperor Sea was vast, in no way inferior to the Southern Celestial Sea.


    Fang Wang used the White Rainbow Evasion Technique, speeding all the way, while Xiao Ziy on his shoulder and Zhao Zhen held the scroll, guiding them.


    A man, a demon, and a ghost raced across the vast ocean, tearing through the clouds, startling many cultivators and monsters as they passed numerous inds.


    The biggest difference between the Emperor Sea and the Southern Celestial Sea was that there were more cultivators here; nearly every ind had been built up with cities or towns.


    The Xuan Dynasty had unified the Emperor Sea, imposing order, unlike the Southern Celestial Sea, where countless sects and noble families vied for power, both humanity and demonkind alike, without unified regtions, the strong reigned supreme.


    The distance from the stronghold of the Eternal Life Pavilion to the continent where the Xuan Dynasty was located was even longer than Fang Wang had anticipated.


    He did not fly at full speed, preferring to maintain a state of abundant Spiritual Power at all times. Even so, his speed was incredibly fast, far surpassing that of the Condensation Spirit Realm.


    It was only after a month that Fang Wang finally saw the vast continent where the Xuan Dynasty was located.


    From afar, the spiritual energy of nature was dense, forming dragon-shaped waves above the sea of clouds, as if true dragons blessed the Xuan Dynasty.


    Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen, upon seeing this sight, both felt an immense pressure, but they dared not make a sound.


    Fang Wang was indifferent; his body shook as he transformed into a ck hawk, soaring toward the continent with Xiao Zi clinging tightly to his back, while Zhao Zhen withdrew into the Soul Devouring Gourd, fearful of exposing his master.


    In the Xuan Dynasty, inside the Imperial Pce.


    Fang Jing sat on the steps, his body covered with scars, and even his delicate and handsome face bore tiny scars. At the moment, he was gazing at the silhouettes of the cultivators flying back and forth in the distance, his eyes full of longing.


    He too wished to roam the skies freely like those cultivators, unrestrained by anything.


    At that moment, a middle-aged pce maiden entered the courtyard with a brocade wood box and sat down next to him. She opened the lid and took out a te of pastries for him, smiling affectionately, ¡°The Western Noble Consort didn¡¯t wish to eat Spiritual Food today, and it¡¯s your good fortune. Eat, it will strengthen your blood and bones.¡±


    Fang Jing took the te, first offering a piece of pastry to the middle-aged pce maiden, and then eating a second piece himself.


    Seeing him act so sensibly, the middle-aged pce maiden¡¯s face beamed with relief.


    ¡°Such a good child¡­¡±


    As soon as she said this, she began to feel ufortable. The more considerate Fang Jing was, the more she felt sorry for him.


    Fang Jing ate the pastries in small bites. Such Spiritual Food was hard toe by, and he treasured it greatly.


    While eating, he curiously asked, ¡°Why are there so many cultivators patrolling recently? Has something happened?¡±


    The middle-aged pce maiden replied, ¡°Indeed, there has been trouble. An overseas force known as the Jin Xiao Sect has caused our Xuan Dynasty quite some trouble.¡±


    ¡°Jin Xiao Sect?¡±


    Fang Jing was overjoyed but hesitated to ask further, fearing he might reveal something.


    The middle-aged pce maiden looked at him and sighed, ¡°Could it be the Jin


    Aldo DecL lidS collie IOL you: 1 duvlse you LO lidLDOL any nopes. AIL110ug11 Lile


    Jin Xiao Sect has caused trouble, it cannot shake the foundation of the Xuan


    Dynasty. Every day, Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators attempt to infiltrate the Imperial Pce, only to be executed and their corpses hung at the city gates.¡± Fang Jing¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing this.


    He wanted to say something but was at a loss for words. He knew his own strength was not enough to escape the Imperial Pce, and he did not want to put the middle-aged pce maiden in danger, as it could easily lead to her demise.


    Taking a deep breath, he stood up, te in hand, ready to return to his room. Just then, he caught a glimpse of a ck shadow in the sky.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Fang Jing pointed upwards and asked.


    The middle-aged pce maiden turned and murmured, ¡°It should be an eagle. It has been a long time since an eagle was seen in the Imperial City; we usually only see sparrows.¡±


    Fang Jing took another look and then turned to enter his house.


    No sooner had he stepped inside, that the middle-aged pce maiden saw the ck eagle in the sky diving toward the Imperial Pce. Her face changed dramatically.


    The ck eagle dived at an incredibly fast speed, and as it came close to touching the Imperial Pce, a barrier of light appeared, attempting to block it. Almost instantly, the ck eagle transformed into a man in ck, shattering the Formation¡¯s light barrier with his foot.


    With a thunderous bang!


    The entire Imperial Pce shook violently, as if struck by an earthquake.


    Fang Jing hurried out of the house, swallowing the pastry in his mouth and anxiously asking, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    The middle-aged pce maiden was about to respond when a cold voice echoed throughout the city:


    ¡°He who kills Fang Xun shall die!¡±


    This voice was like thunder, speeding up the heartbeats of all who heard it, as though a heavy hammer had struck their chests.


    Fang Jing¡¯s eyes widened, and his mouth followed suit. He quickly called out,


    ¡°Save¡­¡±


    The middle-aged pce maiden promptly covered his mouth and dragged him back into the house, the door following closely behind.


    On the other side.


    In the vast central square of the Promation Pce, rubble fell like rain, dust billowed, and the ground was marked with cracks resembling spider webs.


    One by one, figures with powerful auras descended from the sky,nding in all directions, surrounding the rolling dust. Each took out their Lifespirit Treasures, ready for battle.


    A colossal snake¡¯s head burst out from the dust, its body twisting like a dragon scattering the dirt around it, and Fang Wang¡¯s figure soon became visible.


    The Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown shimmered with a cold light in the sunlight, the Golden Scale White Feather Robe fluttered in the wind, strands of golden dragon aura encircled his body, and in his right hand, he held the Heavenly Pce Halberd, his expression icy.


    ¡°Audacious! How dare you barge into the Xuan Dynasty Imperial Pce uninvited, who are you?¡±


    At the front of the square, atop the steps stood a burly man draped in Silver Armor, his handsome face framed by a helmet adorned with two phoenix wings, his cape billowing like mes, holding a long spear. His aura was overwhelming, his killing intent locking onto Fang Wang.


    More and more Cultivators appeared, most armored, and outside the Imperial Pce, a grand formation light screen was erected, sealing the inside from the outside.


    Fang Wang raised his left hand and slowly clenched it into a fist; at that instant, a terrifying oppressive force nketed the entire Imperial Pce, the ground trembled violently, and every soldier¡¯s and Cultivator¡¯s face changed drastically.


    ¡°Kill!


    The Silver-Armored man brandished his spear and bellowed an order; from all sides, more than a thousand Cultivators violently lunged at Fang Wang.


    Suddenly, Fang Wang threw a punch, and a ck Dragon followed his left fist, targeting the Silver-Armored man directly. The faces of the Cultivators in front changed dramatically, unable to dodge in time, they were obliterated into mist by the ck Dragon.


    A dragon roar exploded!


    In an instant, the ck Dragon reached the steps. Facing the unstoppable ck Dragon, the Silver-Armored man thrust out with his spear single-handedly, a ferocious spiritual energy surged from the tip, forming a colossal barrier in front of the splendid pce, reaching straight for the heavens.


    Boom!


    The ck Dragon burst through the spiritual energy barrier, the Silver-Armored man¡¯s face paled, and before he could think more, a figure shot out from the ck Dragon¡¯s maw, the de of the Heavenly Pce Halberd reflecting in his pupils.


    Puh!


    The Heavenly Pce Halberd pierced through the Silver Armor, piercing the chest of the Silver-Armored man, blood sttered, his eyes widened, then Fang Wang skewered him with the halberd. He tried to struggle but felt a domineering Spiritual Power tightly binding him, preventing him from escaping the Heavenly Pce Halberd.


    Fang Wang held him aloft in midair, as countless soldiers and Cultivators surged toward him from behind.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The Silver-Armored man stared intently at Fang Wang, his eyes filled with fear.


    Fang Wang looked up at him, letting him gaze into a pair of extremely cold eyes.


    What kind of look is this¡­


    The Silver-Armored man had lived for hundreds of years, endured countless tough battles, but this was the first time he had encountered such a chilling gaze.


    Suddenly, Fang Wang stomped his foot, and the entire ground copsed, the Golden Hall in front instantly shattered, all buildings within a five-mile radius crumbled, the ground caved in, and terrifyingly hot mes of yang energy burst from beneath the earth, incinerating the Cultivators behind him.


    In an instant, screams and cries filled every corner of the Imperial Pce as if a heavenly tribtion had descended.


    The room where Fang Jing was located also shattered, and he was held tightly by the middle-aged Pce Maiden. Amidst the tumultuous winds, they appeared as fragile and insignificant as if they¡¯d be blown away at any moment.


    Fang Jing, in the arms of the middle-aged Pce Maiden, gazed into the distance. He saw Fang Wang¡¯s figure, far away but difficult to miss due to thepelling golden dragon aura enveloping him.


    He had never seen such amanding presence before, akin to a True Immortal descending from the heavens.


    ¡°Who is he¡­¡±


    Fang Jing thought unsettledly, praying inside that the figure was there to save him.


    ¡°Seeking death! ¡±


    An enraged shout echoed through the Imperial Pce; a figure turned into afterimages, cutting through theyers of yang mes like a specter, striking at Fang Wang from behind with a palm.


    Boom!


    The terrifying impact raised a cloud of dust. sweeping across the entire


    Imperial Pce.


    The Golden Scale White Feather Robe on Fang Wang rippled without ceasing, but his stance was unshaken. Standing behind him was a man dressed in dragon robes, the Imperial Crown atop his head vibrating intensely. The man wore an expression of disbelief.


    His all-out palm strike failed to harm the opponent!


    Fang Wang turned swiftly and kicked him, sending him flying and spewing blood into the air.


    The man in dragon robes recovered with a tumble andnded, but the powerful force still sent him skidding backwards for dozens of yards. After stopping, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and knelt down, his right hand clutching his chest where all his ribs had been shattered.


    ¡°How could this strength be¡­¡±


    The man in dragon robes ground his teeth; he was at the Ninth Layer of the


    Mahayana Realm and yet couldn¡¯t withstand a single kick from the opponent!


    The Xuan Dynasty Cultivators quickly came to his side, concerned for his safety. He was none other than the Emperor of the Xuan Dynasty, Emperor Chongyuan!


    Emperor Chongyuan pushed away the soldiers around him and rose to his feet. He looked at Fang Wang from afar and shouted angrily, ¡®Who are you, and what is your rtionship with Fang Xun?¡±


    Fang Wang, holding the Heavenly Pce Halberd with his right hand and skewering the Silver-Armored man, turned around. He felt the presence of more and more powerful auras rushing towards him; the auras of those in the Mahayana Realm had already surpassed a hundred.


    Xiao Zi crouched on his shoulder, trembling, equally sensing the terrifying aurasing from all directions.


    Fang Wang slowly rose into the air, his overwhelming yang energy transforming into a zing me around him. At that moment, he looked like a Sun God descending to earth. He looked down at Emperor Chongyuan with a cold voice that echoed between heaven and earth:


    ¡°I am Fang Xun¡¯s elder brother, Fang Wang. You may address me as Heavenly Dao. Hand over the wife and child of Fang Xun and the one who killed him, or else, I will enact justice on heaven¡¯s behalf and ensure the Xuan Dynasty¡¯snds are shattered!¡±


    He deliberately made his voice carry far, wanting the people of the Xuan Dynasty to know of this affair.


    This cmity was brought upon them by the Xuan Dynasty royal family for killing Fang Nun!


    Upon hearing Fang Wang¡¯s words, Fang Jing was immediately excited. However, the middle-aged Pce Maiden clung to him tightly, covering his mouth, not allowing him to break free. She pressed her forehead against Fang Jing and urged in a frantic whisper, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash¡­.¡±

 Chapter 178: Is the Power of Nirvana This Weak? 1

    ¡°Heavenly Dao? To enforce justice on heaven¡¯s behalf? Ridiculous!¡±


    Emperor Chongyuan burst into loudughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke under heaven. His face twisted into a fearsome grimace, his eyes filled with hatred. He roared, ¡°Fang Wang, is it? Well done, today I¡¯ll send you to meet your despicable and shameless brother!¡±


    No sooner had the sound of his voice faded than Fang Wang¡¯s gaze fell upon nlm, and a territymg gust ot wind swept toward nim, torcmg mm to take a step back.


    Boom¡ª


    An earth-shattering bell toll rang out across the entire Imperial City, dizzying to the soul, even causing the Formation light screens around the Imperial Pce to twist and warp.


    Ominous thunderclouds gathered, oppressive Heavenly Might enshrouding everything!


    ¡°Master, what realm is this?¡± Xiao Zi nervously asked from Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder.


    Fang Wang¡¯s expression remained neutral as he said, ¡°Above the Mahayana Realm, the Nirvana Realm. Hide in my arms.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately burrowed into Fang Wang¡¯s embrace.


    A ray of golden light suddenly shot down from the gathering thunderclouds, illuminating the ruins within the Imperial Pce and stirring up clouds of dust in rings of expansion.


    Within that golden light, a figure slowly descended, not holding back the vastness of his aura at all.


    ¡°Calling yourself Heavenly Dao, how recklessly ignorant!¡±


    A voice full of ancient dignity and authority came forth, followed by an elder in a grey Dao robe stepping out. He was tall and imposing; his robe was embroidered with green lotuses. He held a horsetail whisk in his hand, his white hair bound beneath a headdress, behind which circled a string of prayer beads, forming a halo.


    Fang Wang ced his gaze upon him and calmly asked, ¡°State your name.¡±


    The grey-robed elder replied with a toneced with contempt, as if speaking to an insignificant insect, ¡°I am the Real Man of Qing Mountain. Have you ever heard of me?¡±


    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t waste words with him, just kill him!¡± Emperor Chongyuan angrilymanded, coughing from excessive excitement, which caused his blood to circte poorly.


    Fang Wang¡¯s kick had been too vicious, and residual forces were still rampaging in his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of you, but you¡¯ll be worth remembering, for you will be the first Nirvana Realm I y!¡± Fang Wang coldly stated, then took steps towards the Real Man of Qing Mountain.


    He had deliberately shattered the buildings within the Imperial Pce to flush out Fang Xun¡¯s wife and child. He had perfected his control over the Yang energy, able to avoid harming the innocent.


    As he walked towards the Real Man of Qing Mountain, his divine sense searched throughout the entire Imperial Pce.


    Elsewhere.


    A middle-aged Pce Maiden holding Fang Jing was moving away from the battlefield when suddenly a hand pressed down on her shoulder. She turned to look and copsed to the ground in fright, and Fang Jing took the opportunity to break free, attempting to run towards Fang Wang but was caught by a man in Purple Brocade Clothes. Before he could react, the brocade-clothed man swiftly pressed several acupoints on his body, rendering him immobile and even unable to make a sound.


    ¡°My lord, please spare him, he¡¯s just a child¡­¡± the middle-aged Pce Maiden pleaded bitterly. The brocade-clothed man¡¯s scarred face was devoid of emotion, and with a kick, he sent the Pce Maiden flying and knocked her unconscious uponnding.


    Fang Jing gazed towards the distant Fang Wang, his eyes brimming with despair.


    In his field of vision, more and more Cultivators were surrounding Fang Wang, the sky steadily darkening, the light from Fang Wang¡¯s body being suppressed.


    Fang Jing had barely glimpsed hope, but at that moment, his heart plunged into an unprecedented depth of despair.


    Because his great uncle was growing more distant from him¡­


    ¡®l¡¯ne brocade-CIOtned man 11tted Fang Jing to leave. suddenly, ne telt tnelld in his arms tremble violently. On instinct, he looked down, but before he could react, a formidable aura burst forth from within his grasp.


    ¡°Aaaahhhhhh¡ª¡±


    Fang Jing violently threw back his head, screaming at the top of his lungs. His face, his neck¡¯s veins bulged and strange, tattoo-like ck lines appeared on his forehead.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The brocade-clothed man cursed internally; almost instantaneously, a terrifying murderous intent locked onto him. Instinctively, he leapt away, twisting in midair.


    Turning his head, his pupils contracted sharply.


    Fang Wang came at him with an exaggerated speed, snatching Fang Jing from his arms with his left hand, and thrusting the Heavenly Pce Halberd with his right, powerfully impaling the man¡¯s chest, blood spurting from the de.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Ah¡­¡¯


    Suspended in midair on the Heavenly Pce Halberd, the brocade-clothed man¡¯s blood cascaded uncontrobly from his mouth, yet before it could ssh upon Fang Wang, it was incinerated into mist by his Yang energy.


    With a shake of his left hand, Fang Wang caused the brocade-clothed man to explode on the spot, his blood raining down from the sky.


    Ten li away among the ruins, the Real Man of Qing Mountain turned to look, his eyebrows furrowing, a chill in his heart at the swift speed he witnessed!


    He could sense that Fang Wang had not used any Secret Technique, but that it was the response speed of his physical body!


    Something was off about this guy¡¯s physique!


    ¡°Kill him, kill him now! ¡± Emperor Chongyuan screamed impatiently, havingpletely lost his imperialposure, descending into madness.


    The Real Man of Qing Mountain turned, swung his horsetail whisk, soared into the air, and flew towards Fang Wang, leaving behind a deration, ¡°Your Majesty need not worry. Today, no one can save him. He is destined to die and vanish from the Dao.¡±


    Outside the Imperial Pce, from four directions, a Daoist in each one strode through the air, shocking the soldiers and Cultivators along the way to turn their heads in awe.


    What a powerful aura!


    Fang Wang looked down at Fang Jing in his arms and softly asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    He channeled Spiritual Power into Fang Jing¡¯s body to help stabilize the surge of Mysterious Power within.


    Actually, Fang Wang had seen Fang Jing earlier; however, with the presence of the True Man of Qing Mountain, he was afraid of startling the enemy. The moment he heard Fang Jing¡¯s cry, he couldn¡¯t afford to consider so much.


    Fang Wang could prevent his own yang energy from harming Fang Jing¡ªin fact, he could make Fang Jing feel warm. When he lifted his head to look at Fang Wang, his small face was filled with panic and residual fear. As soon as he recognized Fang Wang¡¯s face, his eyes instantly turned red, and tears uncontrobly began to flow.


    ¡°Are¡­ are you my uncle Fang Wang¡­¡±


    Fang Jing asked anxiously; he had been too far away before and couldn¡¯t see Fang Wang¡¯s face clearly.


    Fang Wang frowned, looking at the injuries on his face, feeling even more guilty. He let go of the Heavenly Pce Halberd and drew out a long scarf from the Dragon Jade Ring with his left hand. While tying Fang Jing to himself, he asked, ¡°Yes, I am. Where is your mother?¡±


    At just under nine years old, Fang Jing was thin and small, hanging against his chest without obstructing his sight.


    ¡°My mother¡­ she¡¯s dead¡­¡± After saying this, Fang Jing couldn¡¯t hold back his emotions any longer and began sobbing unconsbly.


    Fang Wang¡¯s hands momentarily froze, then he quickly finished tying Fang


    Jing to himself. He spoke in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Zi, make sure he doesn¡¯t fall.¡±


    Just then, Xiao Zi poked her snake head out from the cor on his shoulder and hissed, ¡°Master, rest assured.¡±


    The weeping Fang Jing subconsciously looked towards Xiao Zi and was startled nearly to death; luckily, he was already tied to Fang Wang and didn¡¯t fall headlong.


    ¡°There, there, don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m your Auntie Snake¡­¡± Xiao Ziforted, and Fang Jing looked at it nkly.


    Fang Wang turned around to face the iing True Man of Qing Mountain, and the Heavenly Pce Halberd beside him vanished into thin air.


    ¡°Tian Dao Fang Wang, do you think you can escape with him? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    The voice of the True Man of Qing Mountain arrived before him.


    Fang Wang cracked his neck, his eyes gradually bing sharp, as white mes mixed with the fires of yang energy around him.


    Heavenly Dao True Skill!


    ¡°Escape? Who said I was going to escape? I will kill you, then force you all to surrender whoever murdered my brother and sister-inw, including the mastermind behind the scenes, all must die!¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s tone was ice cold, devoid of any emotion, and as he spoke, he took step by step towards the True Man of Qing Mountain.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The ground shuddered dramatically with him at the center, stones within a radius of thirty feet taking flight uncontrobly, and thunderclouds in the sky churning violently, quickly followed by shes of lightning.


    Extreme killing intent enveloped the entire Imperial Pce, silencing everyone, even Emperor Chongyuan, who was raging, shut his mouth.


    Fang Wang abandoned all other emotions, retaining only the intent to kill. This was the power of the True Combat Technique.


    His reason for forsaking the Heavenly Pce Halberd was to make everyone here feel despair; killing them with the Heavenly Pce Halberd would have been too easy on them.


    Feeling Fang Wang¡¯s aura, the True Man of Qing Mountain frowned. He immediately swung his horsetail whisk, muttering something under his breath, and in a sh, two phantom images of himself flew out from inside him¡ªformidable replicas without the horsetail whisk, each wielding a sword shadow.


    Suddenly!


    Fang Wang¡¯s figure disappeared from view, and a terrifying and unparalleled gust of wind charged straight towards the ascending True Man of Qing Mountain. He and his two shadows quickly formed Spell gestures, swinging their horsetail whisks and swords in unison towards the front.


    A green light burst forth, and three enormous characters appeared in front of them: Suppress, Exterminate, Purify.


    The three characters ovepped at an extremely fast speed, emanating a vast and dominating aura as if to block the formidable Fang Wang charging at them.


    Boom!


    Fang Wang¡¯s punch shattered the three characters, his right fist unstoppable, striking the True Man of Qing Mountain¡¯s abdomen and sending him skyrocketing, tearing through the storm clouds.


    This scene shocked Emperor Chongyuan and the cultivators of the Xuan Dynasty so profoundly it was as if they had witnessed the most terrifying sight in the world.


    Fang Wang wasted no words and immediately surged towards them!


    ¡°Protect the Emperor!¡±


    Emperor Chongyuan shouted loudly. This Mahayana Realm sovereign couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure as he took out a golden parasol, cing it above his head.


    Thousands of Great Cultivators moved as one towards Fang Wang, with the lowest among them at the Cross-Void Realm. They wielded their Lifespirit Treasures and cast Spells, but Fang Wang was too fast¡ªlike a searing beam of light slicing through the dim world, one cultivator after another was sted into a mist of blood, or sent flying away.


    Fang Wang, with the ferocity of a thunderbolt, reached directly over Emperor Chongyuan¡¯s head. In that instant, time seemed to stand still, with Fang Jing clenching tightly onto his uncle¡¯s shoulder and Xiao Zi coiling around Fang Jing¡¯s upper body, her head leaning back as if about to be dragged out.


    Fang Wang¡¯s right fist, bearing a dragon-shaped force, smashed down. Emperor Chongyuan looked up, his face filled with horror.


    As Fang Wang¡¯s right fist came down, the golden parasol shattered instantly.


    Just then, four figures struck from different directions, as swift as ghosts, each reaching Emperor Chongyuan¡¯s side in quick session, raising their hands to strike upwards.


    Four palms collided with one fist. The already ruined ground copsed once again, innumerable stones were sent flying, and a terrible wave of energy erupted like a volcanic explosion, piercing the clouds.


    The wild wind ravaged everything, the Formation twisted violently, and the streets outside the Imperial City crumbled one after another while the citizens fled in terror and cultivators scattered everywhere to cast Spells and save people.


    Amidst the rolling dust, Fang Wang looked down expressionlessly at the five people below. His fist descended slowly, while the arms of the four protecting Emperor Chongyuan began to bend downward. Emperor Chongyuan, seeing this, constricted his pupils.


    ¡°Is the power of Nirvana so weak?¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s indifferent voice reached the ears of the five..

 Chapter 179: The Great Divine Dynasty,

    Natural Justice_l


    Hearing Fang Wang¡¯s words, the faces of the four Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators guarding Emperor Chongyuan turned ugly in an instant, and they immediately ran their spiritual power, unleashing all their strength. Fang Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he fiercely thrust his right arm downward.


    Boom!


    Dust and shockwaves swept up chaotically as the four Great Cultivators quickly flew out of the rolling dust clouds. Theynded on the ruins, sliding back several dozen feet, their arms that had just contended with Fang Wang trembling, and their faces extremely pale.


    What kind of power was this?


    This was the first time they had encountered such formidable power, and even the strongest demons they had previously faced did not possess such terrifying strength.


    They looked intently and saw that within the swirling dust, Fang Wang¡¯s imposing aura dispersed the dust clouds as he held up Emperor Chongyuan with one hand.


    At that moment, Emperor Chongyuan was covered in blood, not because Fang Wang was lifting him, but because Fang Wang¡¯s right fist had pierced through his chest, lifting him into the air.


    ¡°Was it you who sent someone to kill my brother?¡±


    Fang Wang asked coldly, his gaze sharp as a knife, piercing through Emperor Chongyuan¡¯s heart and plunging the monarch of Xuan Dynasty into despair.


    Emperor Chongyuan dared not shout any longer, his voice trembling as he said, ¡°l was also forced¡­ Xiu Yang had been favored by the Second Prince of the Great Divine Dynasty since she was young. Xuan Dynasty is weaker than the Great Divine Dynasty, and we had to form a marriage alliance. Xiu Yang ran away and even married another man and had a child. The Second Prince of the Great Divine Dynasty flew into a rage, pressuring me for an exnation, and I had no choice but to¡­¡±


    The Great Divine Dynasty?


    Fang Wang had not heard of it before, but he silently noted this matter.


    He only half-believed Emperor Chongyuan¡¯s words. The Emperor¡¯s previous demeanour was still fresh in his mind, insulting the deceased Fang Xun, iming he wanted to kill him, believing Fang Xun was unworthy of his daughter. It seemed likely that there was pressure from the Great Divine Dynasty, but it was also possible Emperor Chongyuan himself had intended to kill Fang Xun.


    Fang Wang had no interest in considering the matter from Emperor Chongyuan¡¯s perspective. Killing someone warranted death in return, a principle as clear as heaven and earth!


    ¡°Do you dare to bear this hatred? If you dare, I¡¯ll only kill you and not harm a single citizen of yournds. But if you do not, don¡¯t me me for not being able to restrain my killing intent,¡± Fang Wang asked coldly.


    At these words, Emperor Chongyuan became utterly panic-stricken, shouting frantically, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me¡­ You cannot kill me¡­ If you dare kill me, you and Fang Jing, that monstrous child, will not live either¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Fang Wang¡¯s right fist burst forth with terrifying spiritual power, directly shattering Emperor Chongyuan¡¯s physical body, turning it into a mist of blood.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    This scenepletely enraged the four Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators, who had thus far not dared to act rashly. They each took out their Lifespirit Treasures, their auras exploding as they took to the sky, their presence causing the entire ruins of the Imperial Pce to tremble.


    Simultaneously, a powerful presence from Green Mountain descended from the heavens, piercing through the thunderclouds and allowing sunlight to shower down, illuminating Fang Wang.


    In the sunlight, Fang Wang was the only bright entity between heaven and earth, while everything else plunged into darkness. The Formation¡¯s light barrier outside the Imperial Pce began to dissolve as cultivators flew in one by one, each radiating a terrifying intent to kill.


    The murder of the Emperor was the greatest shame for his subjects!


    At this moment, they no longer cared for the protection of the citizens; they must execute Fang Wang!


    Green Mountain, his hair disheveled, looked down at Fang Wang, his eyes emitting a chilling murderous intent. Above him stood a golden bell, its surface teeming with countless beasts and spirits striving to break free.


    ¡°Good! Fang Wang, you have taken everything to the extreme. Today, we must all exert our fullest effort to execute you, not just killing you, but ughtering all of your n to demonstrate the might of the Xuan Dynasty!¡±


    The voice of Green Mountain resounded throughout heaven and earth, making everyone feel as if they were trapped in a chilling cer.


    The other four Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators again surrounded Fang Wang, and behind them was a vast array of cultivators, all conjuring their Lifespirit Treasures or holding Magic Artifacts. Looking around, their numbers grew ever more, like a tide surging toward the Imperial Pce.


    Hearing Green Mountain¡¯s words, Fang Wang was undisturbed. He gently patted Fang Jing¡¯s back,forting him, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Your uncle will take you out of here. But before we leave, your uncle has to avenge your parents.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Jing stopped trembling. He raised his head and stretched out his hand to tidy Fang Wang¡¯s slightly disheveled hair.


    Fang Wang gave him a smile, a stark contrast to the killing god he had been moments before. Fang Jing didn¡¯t say a word but simply lowered his head again, clinging tightly to Fang Wang.


    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you use your sword?¡± Xiao Zi asked excitedly.


    The more enemies there were, the more excited it became, devoid of fear.


    This situation reminded it of the battles in Green Cicada Valley and against the Chi Devil Sect. It had been a long time since it fought side by side with its master.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a sword to kill them.¡±


    After saying this, Fang Wang soared into the air, the air around him zing fiercely as mes of yang energy continuously emerged and expanded. The white mes of the Heavenly Dao True Skill interwoven as his aura kept rising, creating visible shockwaves rippling outward with each increase in his power.


    At this moment, Fang Wang no longer concealed his strength.


    He entirely unleashed the full yang energy of his Vajra Invincible Saint Body, quickly reaching peak condition!


    His yang energy formed a shining entity, even more radiant than the zing sun, causing all cultivators who saw him to be moved. ¡®What is this cultivation technique?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s his vital energy, the power of his physical body!¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡ª What kind of constitution is this?¡±


    ¡°Could it be an ancient sacred body? Where on earth did this guye from?¡±


    The cultivators discussed among themselves, Green Mountain, and the four Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators were equally shocked, and even Xiao Zi, who was closest to Fang Wang, couldn¡¯t help but gape in awe.


    What is this aura?


    Xiao Zi could confirm it was definitely not the Heavenly Body!


    Could it be that the young master has cultivated another, stronger physique?


    Real Person Qingshan¡¯s face was overcast as he stared intently at Fang Wang and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Just who exactly are you, and what physique do you possess?¡±


    Fang Wang continued to rise higher, even surpassing Real Person Qingshan. When he arrived below the sea of clouds, he appeared like the proud sun above the human world. Themon people and cultivators within the Imperial City who were still fleeing all turned their heads to look at him, their eyes filled with awe and fear.


    ¡°I have already told you my name, and as for my physique, remember, I am of the Vajra Invincible Saint Body. It is an honor for you all to witness the divine might of the Vajra Invincible before your deaths!¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s indifferent voice rang out as hepletely released his yang energy, piercing through the clouds above and causing the stones below to shake and fly upward.


    The Vajra Invincible Saint Body!


    Millions of Xuan Dynastymon folk and cultivators were all shaken by this name.


    Enraged, Real Person Qingshan suddenly waved his horsetail whisk, and the golden bell above his head followed, crashing towards Fang Wang. In mid-flight, it rapidly erged, the bell bing a thousand feet tall, resembling a giant mountain of the mortal world, magnificent and unstoppable.


    Fang Wang raised his right fist, and the terrifying might of the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist erupted, causing thends within ten thousand miles to tremble.


    He punched towards the golden bell, using the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist!


    Roar¡ª


    The dragon¡¯s roar exploded as a majestic and domineering ck Dragon shot out following his right fist, shattering the golden bell with an extremely overbearing stance.


    At the same time, four Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators simultaneously activated their cultivation techniques, their Spiritual Power bursting forth, a myriad of light filled the heavens and earth, enveloping the entire Imperial City.


    An unprecedented great battle broke outpletely!


    Beneath the cloudless skies, the mountain ranges undted.


    Atop the peaks of these mountains, forests were interspersed with gs under the shade of trees, at first nce, ripples could faintly be seen in this expanse of the firmament.


    In the wilderness, countless cultivators sat meditating, thousands in number. Ye Canghai, who had once strayed into Biyou Ind, was also here.


    They all sat in meditation around a mysterious woman in red, who donned a blood-red mask revealing only her eyes, and was enveloped in a chilling demonic aura that warned others not to approach.


    Jin Xiao Sect, Demon Monarch!


    Suddenly, a cultivator descended from the sky,nding in front of the Demon Monarch, stopping two yards away as he half-knelt on the ground, holding a token in his hand, and spoke in a grave voice, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Hierarch, news from our spy hase in, Tian Dao Fang Wang is causing havoc in the Imperial City, Xuan Dynasty¡¯s Emperor has been killed by Fang Wang!¡±


    Upon hearing this, all Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators opened their eyes, including the Demon Monarch.


    Underneath the Demon Monarch¡¯s mask, her eyes were a pair of golden blood pupils, sharp and terrifying, emanating an ineffable sense of oppression. ¡°Tian Dao Fang Wang? How did he get here?¡±


    ¡°He must be avenging his brother, Fang Xun. He can even kill the Xuan Dynasty Emperor¡ªwhat level has his cultivation reached?¡±


    ¡°Good, he¡¯s finally made his move. After all, this matter began because of his brother. It can¡¯t always be us from the Jin Xiao Sect making all the effort, right?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Emperor Chongyuan is dead? Excellent, damn it, that arrogant emperor actually imed he would annihte our Jin Xiao Sect, totally overestimating himself! ¡±


    ¡°Sect Hierarch, shall we make a move? To support Fang Wang!¡±


    All cultivators were excited. Those who hade here were at least of the Cross-Void Realm, belonging to the elite forces of the Jin Xiao Sect. They feared not the Xuan Dynasty because they had shed multiple times, growing even more hateful of the Xuan Dynasty and wishing for its downfall.


    The Demon Monarch slowly stood up and, standing tall, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. But we do not need to support Fang Wang. Instead, we shall clear his path of escape.¡± Her tone was indifferent, betraying no emotion.


    As her words fell, she transformed into a mass of demonic energy and dissipated on the spot, with other Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators rising up in flight, beginning to act.


    As Ye Canghai flew, he looked towards the direction of the Xuan Dynasty¡¯s Imperial City, his heart secretly astounded, ¡°Fang Wang, just how powerful are you¡­ to dare rush into the Xuan Dynasty alone¡­¡±


    He knew that the Xuan Dynasty had Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators, and not just one!


    But the thought of Fang Wang¡¯s bearing filled him with confidence in Fang Wang.


    How could such a man of spirit fall at the Xuan Dynasty?


    Thunderclouds roiled violently, with shes of lightning and roars of thunder. Cultivators and Magic Artifacts crisscrossed the sky while various Spells constantly emerged. The once prosperous Imperial City had now beenpletely turned into ruins.


    Looking around, bloodstains were seen atop the broken walls and ruins!


    Arge number of cultivatorsy in the ruins, their gazes fixed on a dazzling figure, who was Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he chased after Real Person Qingshan. At this moment, Real Person Qingshan was covered in wounds, in extreme disarray, his horsetail whisk nowhere to be found.


    Faced with the relentless pursuit of Fang Wang, Real Person Qingshan kept casting spells. His spells were mighty and far stronger than the other cultivators, but uponnding on Fang Wang, they were directly scattered by the yang energy of the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, causing no harm whatsoever.


    At this moment, horror was visible in Real Person Qingshan¡¯s eyes..

 Chapter 180: Summoning the Heavenly Exorcising Execution Array, Nirvana Falls_l

    The battle had been going on for the duration of an incense stick when Fang Wang used the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist only four times, relying on physical strength for the rest.


    Throughbat, Fang Wang hadpletely adapted to the Vajra Invincible Saint Body!


    The vast majority of spells couldn¡¯t harm his physical body, and those aimed at the soul fared even worse, unable to prate his yang energy. The Vajra Invincible Saint Body was truly domineering!


    Fighting across two major realm boundaries!


    Well deserving of its great reputation even in The Upper Realm!


    Fang Wang¡¯s confidence grew as he fought; he had clearly grasped the strength of the Nirvana Realm and determined that today he would kill to establish his fear-inspiring name.


    He intended to kill until the descendants of the Xuan Dynasty no longer dared to seek revenge against the Fang Family, and he even aimed to intimidate the backing Great Divine Dynasty!


    He wanted to make the Great Divine Dynasty weigh the consequences of provoking Fang Wang for the sake of so-called face!


    Fang Wang wanted their -consideration of the cost to grow, the greater the better!


    With this thought, Fang Wang sped up again, swiftly moving through the ruins, ying any cultivator who cast spells at him along the way.


    Although Green Mountain Sage was of the Nirvana Realm, he wasn¡¯t as fast as Fang Wang, and soon, he was once again within close reach of Fang Wang.


    ¡°Fang Wang! Cease your arrogance!¡±


    Green Mountain Sage shouted angrily, masking the fear inside as he drew out a Green Jade Dust Brush and waved it quickly. The horsetail whisk stirred up a violent wind, countless green arrows raining down like a fierce storm engulfing Fang Wang; the momentum was massive, sweeping over dozens of miles and lifting dust hundreds of feet high.


    Enveloped in yang energy mes, Fang Wang emerged from the green arrow rain, twisting his body and smashing his fist toward Green Mountain Sage.


    Even though he was carrying Fang Jing, Fang Wang¡¯s actions were unhindered, like a drawn bow. The Golden Scale White Feather Robe expanded, and just by looking at his posture, one could feel his overbearing power.


    Faced with this punch, Green Mountain Sage instinctively raised his left arm to block, his left hand clutching a silver pearl which burst into dazzling bright light.


    Just like before, Fang Wang¡¯s fist was unstoppable, shattering the silver pearl thennding on Green Mountain Sage, who vomited blood and was sent flying, tearing through the dust waves in the air.


    This scene plunged the surrounding cultivators from the Xuan Dynasty into despair.


    ¡°Who exactly is he¡­ We are simply no match!¡±


    ¡°Relying solely on physical strength, he can counter so many of us¡­ Heavenly


    Dao¡­ Could he truly be an Immortal among men?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, is it worth it just to please the Great Divine Dynasty?¡±


    ¡°The Emperor died right before our eyes, this is an unprecedented shame for the Xuan Dynasty. Forget those concerns, Tian Dao Fang Wang must die, otherwise how can the Xuan Dynasty intimidate the world?¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t the Thirteen Protecting Dynastic Sectse yet? Even the legendary Great Cultivator Green Mountain Sage of the Xuan Dynasty is no match for Fang Wang. How can we possibly fight him?¡±


    While the Xuan Dynasty cultivators were in panic, the earth trembled mightily, and golden light curtains rose from the four corners of the world, quickly connecting, forming a huge grid with a length and width of a hundred miles. The golden light grid continually rose higher, piercing through the Sea of Thunderclouds.


    An immense oppressive force descended, causing Fang Wang to stop in his tracks. He turned to look and saw four figures casting spells outside the golden light grid, unmistakably those four Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators from before.


    All four were badly wounded, some with severed arms, others with pierced chests, faces bloodied, and the most severely injured now only an upper torso. And yet, they were still able to cast spells.


    A look of madness appeared on their faces as surging Spiritual Power poured into the golden light grid, the Formation¡¯s might increasing steadily.


    Inside the Formation, the tens of thousands of Xuan Dynasty cultivators all felt unease, fearfully looking towards the Firmament.


    ¡®What are you doing? Have you gone mad?¡±


    Green Mountain Sage¡¯s roar came from within the Formation as he emerged from the ruins, turned into a bloodied figure, looking extremely miserable.


    Fang Wang nced toward him, feeling slightly moved. Cultivators of the Nirvana Realm were indeed hard to kill.


    Outside the Formation, the half-bodied Nirvana Realm Great Cultivator, with a ghastly face, yelled hoarsely, ¡°He must die! He must die! If he survives, it will be an endless scourge. We can no longer care about the consequences!¡±


    The other three shouted in unison, ¡°Heavenly Exorcising Execution Array, begin!¡±


    As their words fell, an unimaginable pressure descended from the sky. Fang Wang and the tens of thousands of Xuan Dynasty cultivators looked up to see the billowing thunderclouds scatter, countless meteors falling, varied in size, with thergest nearly taking up the entire interior of the Heavenly Exorcising Execution Array, close to a hundred miles in diameter.


    In an instant, Fang Wang felt a mysterious suppressive force upon him, slowing the flow of Spiritual Power within his body.


    Even with the Vajra Invincible Saint Body and Heavenly Dao True Skill, Fang Wang felt constrained, let alone other cultivators; most were already unable to move.


    Like a madman, Green Mountain Sage rushed toward the edge of the Formation¡¯s golden light curtain, but his speed was far slower than before, and the meteors from above were unbelievably fast.


    Apanied by the screams and shouts of tens of thousands of cultivators, countless meteors smashed down fiercely.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    Within the Heavenly Exorcising Execution Array, dust clouds rose, filling the entire space, as if a terrifying demon were trying to break free from its shackles.


    The whole continent trembled, and even themon people still fleeing and the cultivators on their way to help could hear those terrifying roars. Looking around, the mountains and rivers,kes, and streams they were near all quaked violently.


    The group from the Jin Xiao Sect also heard the terrifying rumblings, despite being ten thousand miles away from the Imperial City.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯sing from the direction of the Imperial City¡­¡±


    ¡°What kind of force is this?¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡­ Could Tian Dao Fang Wang alone cause such an impact?¡±


    Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators were continuously rmed and terrified at heart.


    Even the Demon Monarch, shrouded in demonic aura at the forefront, couldn¡¯t help but turn to look in the direction of the Imperial City; her eyes flickered with an unknown light, pondering something.


    The Heavenly Exorcising Execution Arraysted for the duration of half a cup of tea. The entire Imperial City sank hundreds of feet into the ground; beyond the Formation, everywhere was cliff breaks, copsing mountains, and a scene ofplete disarray stretching for ten thousand miles. The heavens and the earth were covered in dust, dim and oppressive.


    Four Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators floated in the air; they were panting heavily, their bodies trembling. It was evident that the activation of the Formation had exhausted all their Spiritual Power.


    Their eyes were filled with bloodshot lines. The deployment of this Array squeezed not only their bodies but also filled their hearts with pressure, because they knew that after this battle, they would bear the infamy of atrocious crimes.


    The entire Xuan Dynasty suffered from the repercussions of this Array. Cities far away were unharmed due to their Protective City Formations, but the mountains and rivers outside the cities were riddled with cracks.


    The terrifying impact of the Heavenly Exorcising Execution Array even caused the edges of the continent to surge with shock waves and tsunamis, disying the strength of the Array.


    A gust of wind blew past, scattering the dust outside of the Heavenly Exorcising Execution Array, revealing its shape. Inside the golden light screen, everything was rock due to the intense and continuous collisions that hadpressed countless stones together, forming a mountain. The mountain was a hundred miles wide and its height was incalcble, piercing through the clouds with no visible peak.


    Even some crevices at the bottom of the mountain were still oozing blood.


    Silence!


    Oppression!


    Seeing this scene, the four Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators showed smiles on their faces, all letting out a sigh of relief.


    Despite the tremendous cost, they had finally sealed Fang Wang!


    Boom¡ª


    At that moment, the meteoric mountain within the golden light screen began to tremble, and from the cracks on the mountain¡¯s surface, threads of


    Yang-energy mes leaked out, startling the four Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators as their eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°He¡­ how could he¡­¡±


    ¡°How can this be¡­¡±


    Three of them spoke with trembling voices, their faces filled with shock and despair. The fourth, sensing things were turning sour, turned and fled.


    With a thunderous roar that shook heaven and earth, the meteoric mountain burst apart, and with it, the Heavenly Exorcising Execution Array was also shattered. The fierce wind howled in all directions; debris flew violently, as if the apocalypse had arrived, devastating everything.


    Countless stones fell, revealing the figure of Fang Wang holding the Rainbow Sword in his right hand. The Yang-energy mes soared a thousand feet high, and floating above his head was a vast and immense seal.


    The Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal!


    Behind Fang Wang, spectral figures condensed. As he raised the Rainbow Sword, the ghosts did likewise, and a powerful suction force erupted, drawing the wind towards the ghost. It was absorbing the souls present here.


    The Heavenly Exorcising Execution Array had imed the lives of tens of thousands of Cultivators, all elites of the Xuan Dynasty, including True Person Green Mountain who had also been sealed here.


    Fang Wang could see their souls, with True Person Green Mountain wearing an expression full of resentment.


    Xiao Zi cautiously opened her eyes and seeing herself unharmed, she let out a sigh of relief.


    Fang Jing also looked up, just in time to see the spectral figure¡¯s form, which shed with a strange glint in his eyes.


    At this moment, the ghost raising its sword deeply imprinted itself in his heart, an image never to be forgotten.


    Fang Wang suddenly sheathed his sword and vanished into thin air.


    He swiftly pursued one of the Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators; the four of them were exhausted from setting up the Formation, their speed greatly reduced.


    Fang Wang caught up and with one strike of the sword eliminated the physical body and absorbed the soul!


    One breath, one sword strike, ying a Nirvana being!


    After four breaths, all four Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators had fallen!


    Fang Wang also plundered their Storage Rings, stuffing them all into his belt.


    He lifted his sword and flew in a certain direction. To resist the earlier


    Heavenly Exorcising Execution Array, he had used up a third of his Spiritual


    Power. After cultivating the Great Celestial Infinite Scripture, his Spiritual Power was a thousand times what it had been before; this showed the strength of the Array. Had it not been for the Great Celestial Infinite Scripture, if he had withstood the force with his physical body, even if he had endured, he would have been injured.


    Numerous stones flew in all directions, igniting mes due to their high velocity rubbing against the air. The scene was spectacr. One could hardly count how many meteors were falling.


    Fang Wang outpaced each meteor, flying towards the sea.


    However, before he had flown far, powerful presences approached from ahead.


    Nirvana Realm!


    Fang Wang slightly furrowed his brow, sensing the breath of at least twenty Nirvana Realm beings. Moreover, there were plenty more Cultivator presences following behind the Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators, far surpassing the number of enemies he had previously faced in the Imperial City.


    The real fierce battle was about to begin!


    Fang Wang slowed down, and the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown flowed with divine light, infusing the reserved Spiritual Power into his body.


    Fang Jing looked up at Fang Wang, asking softly, ¡°Uncle, are you alright?¡±


    Fang Wang nced at him, his sharp gaze instantly softening. He showed a smile and said, ¡°These small fries haven¡¯t given your uncle much trouble yet.¡±


    Fang Jing was touched by his smile and broke into one as well. It was then that he truly appeared like an eight-year-old boy, smiling innocently..

 Chapter 181: The Xuan Dynasty Bows Down_1

    Dusk fell, and the setting sun was like blood.


    The roaring between heaven and earth continued endlessly, the vastnd was engulfed in mes, and the fierce wind swept wildly. Countless cultivators fell one after another, all charging in the same direction. On their journey, corpses kept flying towards them, forcing them to dodge abruptly.


    Terror filled the eyes of each cultivator. In their pupils, a me as bright as the sun was burning fiercely, more dazzling than the setting sun.


    That sun was the manifestation of Fang Wang¡¯s yang energy.


    Millions of cultivators were sieging Fang Wang, with the front-line cultivators constantly casting spells for long-range attacks. Fang Wang, impeded by a group of Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators, would asionally punch towards the distant cultivators. His punches alone could sweep away swathes of people, those below the Golden Body Realm would be blown away for hundreds of miles, and if one¡¯s cultivation was even lower, they might fall on the spot.


    Fang Wang, having fought for half a day, was still dominant, fully disying the might of the Vajra Invincible Saint Body.


    On the side of the Xuan Dynasty, everyone was filled with fear towards him.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he fleeing?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s holding a child and being besieged by so many of us, yet he still doesn¡¯t fall behind; who exactly is this fellow?¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s the elder brother of Princess Xiu Yang¡¯s husband? Isn¡¯t that the royal family?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, what exactly happened during my retreat? A member of the royal family rebelling?¡±


    ¡°His Majesty is confused, I said it long ago, we should never have gotten so close with the Great Divine Dynasty¡­¡±


    As the war reached a stalemate, the cultivators began to inquire about the cause of this cmity. Those who learned the truth all thought it ridiculous.


    The Princess eloped, His Majesty gave the order to kill, and the result was that the deceased¡¯s brother hade from the Southern Celestial Sea to the Xuan Dynasty in Emperor Sea?


    This is ridiculous¡­


    The Great Cultivators from the sects other than the royal n were all cursing. Such a trivial matter had brought the Xuan Dynasty its greatest catastrophe since its founding¡ªoutrageous!


    But now, as the saying goes, they were riding a tiger and found it hard to dismount; they had to kill Fang Wang.


    With so many people dead in the Xuan Dynasty, all the sects had lost disciples. Even if they were still frightened of Fang Wang¡¯s strength, they had to fight with all their might.


    This enmity could no longer be resolved!


    The Xuan Dynasty had already suffered heavy losses. If Fang Wang were to escape, the prestige of the Xuan Dynasty in Emperor Sea would surely copse, Emperor Sea would face internal strife, and even the surrounding seas might take the opportunity to invade Emperor Sea.


    If Fang Wang died within the Xuan Dynasty, although it would bring shame to the dynasty, its deterrence would remain, and any invaders would surely die!


    But¡­


    When the eyes of the cultivators of the various sects in the Xuan Dynastynded on Fang Wang, all their hearts raced. Such a powerful being, how can one emerge victorious?


    Boom!


    Fang Wang turned and kicked a cultivator who tried to attack him from behind. With that one kick, the cultivator felt his internal organs churn as if the seas and rivers were overturning, and his soul nearly soared out of his body.


    He tumbled for dozens of miles and crashed into the ground, his fate unknown.


    This scene made the other Great Cultivators even more hesitant to approach Fang Wang.


    That person was a top genius of Emperor Sea known throughout the world, and with a cultivation of the ninth level of the Golden Body Realm, he was able to contend with the Nirvana Realm. Before this battle, he had almost never been defeated.


    In this battle, the people closest to Fang Wang in Emperor Sea became even more renowned!


    But Fang Wang didn¡¯t care about their reputations; he just wanted to keep on killing!


    The night passed.


    As the first rays of dawn pierced the darkness, countless figures were still fighting on the chaotic battlefield.


    Amidst the ruins of the devastatednd, bodiesy everywhere, with more corpses embedded in the mountains that had been sted apart and chopped down.


    The world was silent; the cultivators from the Xuan Dynasty had grown numb; they no longermunicated, continually fighting, continually searching for Fang Wang¡¯s figure.


    Fang Wang was still entangled by more than twenty Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators. These fellows worked together seamlessly, taking turns to exhaust him, such that he hadn¡¯t in a single Nirvana Realm Great Cultivator all night.


    Even so, over a hundred cultivators from the Mahayana Realm and Golden Body Realm had died at Fang Wang¡¯s hands. Over a hundred thousand from the Cross-Void Realm and Condensation Spirit Realmbined had also perished, with lower realm cultivators keeping their distance. The cause of their deaths was almost always due to the aftershocks of the battle.


    Suddenly!


    Fang Wang came to an abrupt stop, and those Great Cultivators who had been on edge all night, suddenly saw him stop and also paused in their tracks.


    The masters and elders of the various sects raised their hands, signaling the others to stop as well.


    Under their watch, Fang Wang took out a small bottle from the Dragon Jade Ring, poured out two elixirs, and said softly, ¡°Jing¡¯er, are you hungry? Open your mouth.¡±


    Although Fang Jing hadn¡¯t fought, being bound to Fang Wang for a day and night left him sore and exhausted. Hearing his uncle¡¯s words, he opened his mouth instinctively.


    This scene deeply wounded the cultivators of the Xuan Dynasty¡¯s Thirteen Sects and the royal family.


    An elder in white robes with an immortal aura and Daoist bones took a step forward and shouted angrily, ¡°Tian Dao Fang Wang, what exactly do you intend to do?¡±


    Initially, they all thought they were chasing after Fang Wang, especially since he was still carrying a child. But that wasn¡¯t the case.


    The cultivators of the Xuan Dynasty were both afraid and humiliated.


    Fang Wang gently patted Fang Jing¡¯s back and looked towards the enemies in all directions. Although the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown was still on his head, his hair was slightly disheveled, with stray strands fluttering across his face, making him appear even more wild.


    ¡°Your emperor has killed my brother and sister-inw. I bid him to exterminate himself as retribution. You chase after me relentlessly and still ask what I want to do? Don¡¯t you find thatughable?¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s voice rang out, touching the hearts of the many cultivators.


    The foremost Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators raised their eyebrows, relieved in their hearts; Fang Wang¡¯s words indicated there might be room for negotiation!


    However, before they could speak, Fang Wang¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°I offer you two choices: either kneel and beg for mercy, or be eradicated by me. I can still apany you in battle!¡±


    Filled with murderous intent, his words echoed under the Firmament for a long time, leaving the millions of cultivators as if they were in a frigid cer.


    Upon hearing these words, the Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators of the Xuan Dynasty¡¯s Thirteen Sects flew into a tremendous rage.


    ¡°Audacious! Do you truly believe you can single-handedly ughter your way through the Cultivation World of my Xuan Dynasty?¡±


    ¡°Good! Very good! Then let¡¯s fight to the death!¡±


    ¡°Fang Wang, don¡¯t think your opponents are limited to us. Your name has already spread to all forces within the Emperor Sea, the entire Emperor Sea will hunt you down, you won¡¯t be able to escape the Emperor Sea!¡±


    ¡°Then bring it on. I want to see whether it¡¯ll be you who are fearful of death first, or whether you, Fang Wang, will be the one to fall!¡±


    ¡°All disciples obey, set up the formation, vow to die and execute the demonic Fang Wang! ¡±


    The Great Cultivators of each sect issued their orders. The morale of the millions of Cultivators surged dramatically, their rage overtook them, and they had forgotten fear; their minds were filled with a single thought.


    Execute Fang Wang!


    Fang Wang raised his hand, condensing the Rainbow Sword, and once again a ghostly god. He grew weary of this war, ready to swiftly end it before weing the next battle!


    To kill one is to kill!


    To kill a million is also to kill!


    Since both parties have reasons not to cease, let¡¯s see the true mettle under our hands!


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes were iparably cold as he raised the Rainbow Sword, while the ghostly god behind him did the same.


    At noon.


    To the west of the continent, upon the mountain ranges, Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators were scattered around, with the Demon Monarch meditating at the summit, facing the vast sea, the sound of the waves so morous.


    She remained calm while the other Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators could not settle down, whispering among themselves, all discussing Fang Wang.


    Every half an hour, a Jin Xiao Sect scout would bring news, keeping them updated on thetest intelligence regarding the grand battle between Fang Wang and the Xuan Dynasty. Their concern turned into admiration, and now their hearts were filled with awe.


    They even began to fear confronting Fang Wang!


    The Jin Xiao Sect could not shake the Xuan Dynasty, but Fang Wang could. Facing a being far stronger than themselves, and with such a heavy propensity for killing, how could they not be afraid?


    Just then, a Cultivator descended from the sky, kneeling before the Demon Monarch; all the Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators turned in unison to look at the scout, awaiting his report.


    ¡°To report to the Sect Hierarch, Fang Wang has broken through the encirclement and is now heading toward us.¡±


    The Demon Monarch opened her eyes and looked at him, asking softly, ¡°Is he injured?¡±


    The Cultivator hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not clear, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°The number of Xuan Dynasty Cultivators who have fallen by his hand exceeds two million. Those sects could not contend with Fang Wang and knelt to beg for mercy; Fang Wang has just left¡­¡±


    No sooner had these words been uttered than the thousands of Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators were in an uproar. Ye Canghai¡¯s mouth hung open, unable to maintain his usual aloof demeanor.


    Fang Wang actually made the Xuan Dynasty bow down?


    The reporting Cultivator lifted his head, adding, ¡°Fang Wang has noticed our scouts and sent a message for you: he has instructed us to withdraw, there¡¯s no need to reinforce him. He does not wish to leave the Emperor Sea for the time being¡­¡±


    Does not wish to leave the Emperor Sea?


    The hearts of the Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators throbbed wildly, sensing the madness and ruthlessness in Fang Wang.


    He actually intends to continue the desperate fight?


    Merely for the death of a brother, to be this insane¡­


    At this moment, all Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators made up their minds that they must never provoke anyone tied to Fang Wang in the future, like that Fang Hanyu¡ªthey must form good ties!


    The Demon Monarch stood up, turning around with a swish of her sleeves, facing the sea, and ordered, ¡°Since Heavenly Dao does not require our assistance, then let¡¯s not disturb him any further. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to attend to the other significant matter for which we havee!¡±


    All Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators immediately rose to their feet, their gazes fixed on the Demon Monarch, yet they couldn¡¯t help but imagine the scenes of Fang Wang battling the Xuan Dynasty in their minds.


    Simultaneously.


    Thousands of miles away, Fang Wang stood upon the head of Xiao Zi, his hands naturally hanging at his sides, not condensing even a single Lifespirit Treasure.


    Fang Jingy sleeping at his feet, his frail body curled up.


    The Golden Scale White Feather Robe was draped over Fang Wang, the golden dragon energy still present but faint upon closer inspection.


    Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Power was nearing depletion. Even with the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, he felt a hint of weariness. Heavenly Dao True Skill was voraciously absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy, swiftly converting it into Spiritual Power.


    Fang Wang¡¯s eyes still held traces of murderous intent, his entire body emanated a terrifying aura.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, not being able to wipe out all those creatures¡­¡±


    Fang Wang thought to himself, referring to the Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators.


    Although he had in half his enemies, none of those in the Nirvana Realm had perished, at most severely injured.


    The previous four Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators he had killed did so because they exerted all their strength to cast the Heavenly Exorcising Execution Array, leading to a depletion of Spiritual Power,pounded by their already badly wounded bodies, which gave him the opportunity to execute them.


    The Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators he encounteredter appeared furious but were in fact very cautious. They took turns wearing Fang Wang down, making it difficult for him to execute them.


    Unable to harm Fang Wang and even less able to stop his rampage, they all took care of themselves. When the number of enemies killed by Fang Wang surpassed two million, these Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators could no longer endure and bowed their heads in admission of wrong.


    They feared all their disciples would be executed by Fang Wang, so they had no choice but to bow.


    While the Cultivators of this continent might have been terrified by Fang Wang¡¯s killings, he felt it wasn¡¯t enough!


    Next, he nned to sweep across all powers in the Emperor Sea, not to kill, but to make all forces within the Emperor Sea Cultivation World aware of his strength, so in the future they wouldn¡¯t dare to plot or provoke the Fang


    Family!

 Chapter 182: Fame Shakes the Emperor Sea, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea

    Another nt of sun set.


    The ocean was shimmering with waves, and on an ind, Fang Wangy on the rocks, his mask over his face, seemingly asleep.


    Fang Jing sat by the fire, with Xiao Zi beside him, flicking her tongue out while eyeing two fish roasting on the fire, while Zhao Zhen squatted nearby, examining a pile of storage bags¡ªthese were all of the rtively lower grade.


    The storage bags and storage rings from the Golden Body Realm, the Mahayana Realm, and the Nirvana Realm were all on Fang Wang¡¯s person, to avoid any traps that could potentially scare the soul out of Zhao Zhen in fright.


    Fang Jing turned his head to look at Fang Wang, his eyes filled with worry, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Could Uncle have been injured?¡±


    Though he was young, his experiences far surpassed those of his peers, and with his uncle having fought for so long, he worried that Uncle was not as rxed as he appeared on the surface.


    Xiao Zi fixed her gaze on the roasted fish and said, ¡°How could he be injured?


    I¡¯ve never seen your uncle get hurt.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Jing¡¯s eyes widened, and he quickly asked, ¡°Why is


    Uncle so formidable?¡±


    He had seen his parents¡¯ manner of fighting, which simply could notpare to that of his uncle.


    ¡°That¡¯s because your uncle is the most talented person in the world, the reincarnation of an Immortal. When you grow up and look back on this period of battle, you will realize just how unbelievably powerful your uncle is,¡± Xiao Zi chuckled with a tone full of admiration.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Jing couldn¡¯t help but look towards Fang Wang again, his eyes filled with longing.


    He too wanted to be as powerful as his uncle.


    Fang Wang appeared to be asleep, but in reality, he was reviewing the previous battles.


    This was the first time he had fought for such an extended period, and fighting with all his might was something he hadn¡¯t experienced in tens of thousands of years, so he was still feeling an emotional surge, needing to sort out his thoughts and summarize the experience.


    Besides meditating,bat was another way to grow stronger in cultivation. Through this great battle, Fang Wang distinctly felt he had be stronger.


    This made him look forward to the uing challenges.


    He was nning to challenge the strongest among the various Grand Qi sects to establish his fame.


    His battle with the Xuan Dynasty would surely shake the Emperor Sea, but it was not enough, as the impact of rumors paledpared to the deterrence brought about by witnessing something firsthand.


    A night passed.


    The next day at noon, just after Fang Jing had finished eating the fish cooked by Xiao Zi, Fang Wang called him over.


    He stood obediently in front of Fang Wang, clueless as to why his uncle had summoned him.


    Fang Wang dusted the sand off his head and asked, ¡°Do you want to cultivate?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Jing¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and he nodded vigorously like a pecking chicken, saying, ¡°Uncle, teach me, I want to be as strong as you.¡±


    Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°You have the power your father left inside you. You¡¯ll have to work hard in the future and not let him down.¡±


    It was that power Fang Xun had left that had allowed Fang Jing to break free from the restraints of that brocaded man in the Imperial City, a magical power indeed.


    This power was obtained by Fang Xun with the guidance of Zhou Xue, merging the Five Elements Dao Stone, defying fate.


    He wanted to see how strong this fate-defying inheritance would be in Fang Jing.


    As soon as Fang Wang mentioned his father, the smile on Fang Jing¡¯s face disappeared, and he suddenly felt sad.


    Seeing him upset, Fang Wang felt troubled too, and immediately said, ¡°I will teach you the Heavenly Dao True Skill. It is the most difficult cultivation technique in the world; are you brave enough to learn it? If not, I can pass down another technique to you.¡±


    Fang Jing looked up earnestly and said, ¡°I want to learn, I dare to learn!¡± Fang Wang then began to impart the Heavenly Dao True Skill.


    The Heavenly Dao True Skill was a fusion of the Three Great True Cultivations, extremely challenging, yet reaching minorpletion would allow one to dominate a region!


    To achieve the Great Perfection like Fang Wang was to have the qualifications to be invincible in the world!


    Fang Jing listened intently, not wanting to disappoint Fang Wang.


    However, after Fang Wang finished exining once, Fang Jing frowned with a perplexed look, visibly annoyed.


    Fang Wang wasn¡¯t in a rush. He told him to meditate, then ced his right hand on his shoulder, guiding his cultivation with his own Spiritual Power.


    Within a vast, empty chamber, the cultivators of the Eternal Life Pavilion meditated around a transmission formation; Dugu Wenhun was still there.


    A cultivator in green clothes hastily entered, rushing to the formation, then bowed to the surrounding cultivators, saying, ¡°Seniors, please activate the formation; I have important intelligence to bring back to the Eternal Life Pavilion.¡±


    Upon hearing this, several cultivators opened their eyes, one of them asked, ¡°Is it confidential?¡±


    The green-d cultivator shook his head, ¡°Not confidential, the whole Emperor Sea is abuzz with the news.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What has happened?¡±


    ¡°Someone has invaded the Xuan Dynasty, named Fang Wang, iming to be Tian Dao.¡±


    As soon as these words were uttered, everyone in the chamber opened their eyes; they had odd expressions as they remembered seeing Fang Wang leave from this very ce. How long had it been?


    Fang Wang had actually stormed straight into the Xuan Dynasty!


    ¡°What¡¯s his status now?¡± another cultivator asked.


    The green-d cultivator took a deep breath, his face full of reverence, and said, ¡°He descended upon the Xuan Dynasty Imperial City alone, executed Emperor Chongyuan, andter faced the siege of millions of cultivators from the Xuan Dynasty¡¯s Cultivation World. He killed over two million enemies, causing the Xuan Dynasty cultivators to bow their heads before he finally left with an air of superiority. Now, no one knows his whereabouts.¡±


    Silence!


    The chamber fell into stillness, and Dugu Wenhun¡¯s expression also froze. A burly cultivator hurriedly asked, ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the cultivator in green became anxious and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. As Emperor Chongyuan has perished, the Ancestral Emperor has issued a decree proiming to all the kin of the sects that whoever kills Tian Dao Fang Wang will be the next emperor of the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty!¡±


    He then excitedly asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the name Tian Dao Fang Wang before from my fellow sect members. Is he really from the Eternal Life Pavilion?¡± At his words, the cultivators looked at one another in surprise.


    Dugu Wenhun suddenly rose to his feet, transforming into a gust of wind that whistled away, while the other cultivators remained in shock. They started to press the cultivator in green for more intelligence details, and he recounted all that he had discovered.


    The Thirteen Protecting Dynastic Sects, utterly defeated!


    The renowned Pir of the Xuan Dynasty across the ages, the Real Person of Green Mountain, has fallen!


    The Four Great Cultivators of the Nirvana Realm of the Xuan Dynasty, ughtered by Fang Wang, body and soul annihted!


    Wait a minute!


    One by one, the formidable names that shook Emperor Sea became the bones beneath Fang Wang¡¯s feet, and the Great Cultivators of the Eternal Life Pavilion listened with ever-growing horror.


    High above the Canghai, the hundred-zhang-long Xiao Zi, like a Purple


    Dragon cruising through the sky, tore the sea of clouds into flowing wisps.


    Fang Wang and Fang Jing sat meditating on the serpent¡¯s head; the young Fang Jing had already started his cultivation. Under Fang Wang¡¯s guidance for half a month, he had begun to master the foundational incantations of the Heavenly Dao True Skill.


    The Heavenly Dao True Skill had its own techniques for Qi Gathering and could also form Heavenly Spiritual Power, but its primary focus was tempering the body, aiming to cultivate the Heavenly Body.


    As Fang Jing began his cultivation, Fang Wang could feel the mysterious power within his body transforming his physical form, making his innate talent grow stronger and stronger.


    However, the current Fang Jing had not yet reached the pinnacle of innate talent, far fromparable to Zhu Yan or Chu Yin, but was equivalent to Xu Qiuming from Grand Qi.


    As he grew older, his talent would reach another height, and Fang Wang looked forward to that day.


    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s arge presence of cultivators ahead, apparently a sect.


    Shall we go there?¡±


    Xiao Zi asked, its tone full of anticipation.


    It became excited knowing what Fang Wang intended to do.


    Fang Wang opened his eyes and said softly, ¡°Although the strongest is only in the Golden Body Realm, let¡¯s go. Consider it the first battle.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately elerated, stirring the sea of clouds and causing Fang Jing to yell out in shock.


    Below the firmament, Xiao Zi, floating in the air, quivered with excitement. Fang Jing stood on its head, his mouth agape in awe, while Zhao Zhen, floating beside him, wore a look that said ¡°I knew it.¡±


    Below them was a cluster of inds teeming with cultivators, some in the air, others on the inds, with an even more impressive group of cultivators forming a formation at the horizon. All of them gaped in the same direction.


    There, Fang Wang stood in mid-air with a man, his white robe billowing intensely. He pressed one hand on the man¡¯s shoulder, forcing him to kneel in mid-air. Upon closer inspection, the man¡¯s knees were bleeding.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    Lin Cheng knelt before Fang Wang, trembling, his forehead covered in beads of cold sweat.


    He had the cultivation of the fifthyer of the Golden Body Realm, considered among the top in this sea region. Even if ced in any sea region of Emperor Sea, he could walk dominantly as there were few old monsters from the Mahayana Realm who showed themselves.


    Yet, such a powerful figure had no power to resist Fang Wang. Without even using a single spell, Fang Wang forced him to kneel, immobilized.


    The inds below were the main inds of the Sea Cloud Sect, and the tens of tnousanas or disciples remammg on me Ina couldn¡¯t Deneveelr eyes. Their Sect Master, who they almost considered invincible, was being pinned down by a mysterious person without the ability to move.


    It was like a mortal being touched by an Immortal, and this mortal was their respected Sect Master, the very person they aspired to be.


    ¡°Who exactly are you¡­¡±


    Lin Cheng raised his head, struggling to speak as he wished to maintain his authority before his disciples, but fear enveloped his heart, sensing the breath of death.


    Fang Wang looked down at him and said calmly, ¡°I am called Fang Wang, and you may address me as Tian Dao. Ie from beyond the Xuan Sea. The Emperor of your Xuan Dynasty ordered the murder of my brother, so I crossed the sea and killed him. But I feel it is not enough. I must defeat the entire Emperor Sea, and you are just the beginning.¡±


    His voice was calm and light, but it clearly reached the ears of all the disciples of the Sea Cloud Sect.


    Tian Dao Fang Wang!


    Everyone remembered this name and instantly felt fear.


    To call oneself Tian Dao, how arrogant¡­


    But the fearsome strength that Fang Wang showed left them unable to doubt or disdain him.


    Fang Wang released his right hand and then turned and left.


    Lin Cheng stood up, trembling. He stared at Fang Wang¡¯s retreating figure, hesitating whether to take action, but in the end, he gave up.


    However, being humiliated in full view of everyone was hard to bear.


    He clenched his teeth and shouted, ¡°Defeating me is nothing. If you can defeat The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, only then can you truly im to have defeated the entire Emperor Sea!¡±


    Fang Wang stopped, nced over sideways, and gave Lin Cheng a look that inadvertently made him step back.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you can spread the word for me. Tian Dao Fang Wang is always ready to wee the challenge from The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea.¡±


    After speaking, Fang Wang leaped up andnded on Xiao Zits head. Xiao Zi twisted its huge serpentine body and quickly flew towards the horizon.


    From start to finish, the cultivators of the Sea Cloud Sect dared not make a move, nor did they dare to obstruct.


    Watching Fang Wang¡¯s retreating figure, they all realized something.


    The tides of the Emperor Sea were about to change!

 Chapter 183: Xu Qjuming’s Shock, Fang Jing’s Thoughts

    Dark clouds obscured the sky, with distant rumbles of thunder, and a drizzle fell, sprinkling over an expansive ind with undting mountains where beastly birds could be seen sweeping through the air.


    Several cities adorned the ind.


    In one of the cities surrounded by green hills, bustling streets were filled with cultivators, some d in straw raincoats, others using magic artifacts to avoid the rain, seemingly unaffected.


    Down a narrow alley, a man dressed in ck held a paper umbre as he descended along the mossy stone steps. A treasured sword was attached to his waist, its sheath turning rainwater into steam upon contact, which then evaporated into wisps of white vapor.


    He made his way to an overhang and gently knocked on the door, from which an elderly voice responded, ¡°Who is knocking?¡±


    ¡°Xu Qiuming.¡±


    The man under the paper umbre spoke, revealing himself to be Xu Qiuming.


    Having left Grand Qi for many years, Xu Qiuming¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed much. Although he had grown taller, he still resembled a sixteen- or seventeen-year-old boy, but his eyes were sharp, full of spirit and vitality.


    As his voice faded, the door opened, and Xu Qiuming stepped inside.


    The room was a bright hall where many cultivators gathered, some examining treasures, others holding secret tomes, and yet some seated opposite each other drinking. It was only after he advanced seven steps that the mor of voices reached him.


    The door closed on its own as Xu Qiuming entered the hall. The interior was sectioned into various areas, with bookshelves lining the walls and a square redwood table in the center where two elderly cultivators were busy with ounts.


    At first nce, it did not seem like a gathering ce for cultivators, but rather a hidden sanctuary for people from the Jianghu.


    Xu Qiuming approached the table and looked towards the elder in front, asking, ¡°Any news on the item I¡¯m looking for?¡±


    The elder, dressed in in clothes with a red nose and bleary eyes, appeared to be inebriated. He nced at Xu Qiuming and said, ¡°It¡¯s you again. How could it be so quick? You¡¯re looking for a magical artifact, a sword no less. It¡¯s hard toe by. Just wait. I¡¯ve already passed your request to those above. The Demon Monarch values you highly; he will find it sooner orter.¡±


    Xu Qiuming nodded and replied, ¡°I will not forget the Demon Monarch¡¯s favor.


    By the way, how are things in Emperor Sea? When are they returning?¡±


    When Fang Xun was killed, many Jin Xiao Sect cultivators died as well, causing an uproar within the sect. Everyone in the sect was thrilled with the Demon Monarch leading the Great Cultivators of Jin Xiao Sect to Emperor Sea to avenge their grievances against the Xuan Dynasty.


    They had joined Jin Xiao Sect precisely because of its fierce reputation.


    Fearless of heaven and earth, and always avenging any slight against them!


    Having heard this news, Xu Qiuming had been paying close attention. He was not focused on the Demon Monarch but on Fang Wang. Fang Wang¡¯s name was quite renowned within the Jin Xiao Sect. He was the betrothed of the Demon Monarch¡¯s sole disciple and had made a reputation for himself at sea. For the members of Jin Xiao Sect, Fang Wang was one of their own.


    After the death of Fang Xun, the rtionship between Xu Qiuming and Fang Wang became known, and everyone within the sect was curious about what Fang Wang would do.


    Xu Qiuming believed that Fang Wang would definitely take action, but the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty was just too far away. An ordinary cultivator could not reach it in their lifetime.


    Upon hearing this, the elder in in clothes suddenly widened his bloodshot eyes. He picked up the jug from the table, downed it in one gulp, wiped his mouth, andughed, ¡°Smoothly, extremely smoothly!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, the Xuan Dynasty is doomed!¡±


    Loudughter echoed as a man approached, holding a jug of wine. Hearing Xu Qiuming speak of Emperor Sea, other cultivators gathered around.


    ¡°Tian Dao Fang Wang has taken action, cutting through Xuan Dynasty. I think Xuan Dynasty is going to copse.¡±


    ¡°Fang Wang is one of our own, right? He even saved Ye Canghai before. His move is equivalent to Jin Xiao Sect taking action.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s incredible. Though we have talked about it more than once, I still get excited thinking about it. How did he do it?¡±


    ¡°Xu Qiuming, didn¡¯t you say you alsoe from Grand Qi? You even said Fang


    Wang is your savior. Tell us, what kind of existence is Fang Wang?


    ¡°Fang Wang is not even two hundred years old, is that true? If this gets out, the so-called Southern Celestial Four Heroes would be a joke.¡±


    Hearing that Fang Wang had cut through the Xuan Dynasty, Xu Qiuming immediately grabbed the man and asked what exactly happened. The crowd started to talk over each other, bing increasingly excited.


    As he listened, Xu Qiuming became dumbfounded.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time he was astounded by Fang Wang¡¯s feats, but now, hearing about Fang Wang¡¯s terrifying record in Emperor Sea, he felt the shock anew.


    He couldn¡¯t understand, how did Fang Wang do it?


    Among the group of Xuan Dynasty cultivators who had executed Fang Xun, there were several Mahayana. They fought so fiercely that even the Vice Hierarch of Jin Xiao Sect was gravely wounded. That surely was not the full strength of Xuan Dynasty. Fang Wang had single-handedly stormed into the Xuan Dynasty Imperial Pce, and he managed to make cultivators in the Xuan Dynasty Cultivation World beg for mercy?


    Could there be a realm higher than Mahayana?


    But even if there was, how strong would Fang Wang have to be to massacre Xuan Dynasty?


    When Xu Qiuming first heard about the Mahayana Realm, he was excited, feeling that he had finally entered the Cultivation World. But in just a few years, the Mahayana Realm seemed like nothing in front of Fang Wang¡­


    Observing Xu Qiuming stunned, many couldn¡¯t help but smile; this genius of the sect, who had been gaining momentum, had finally been taken aback.


    Xu Qiuming joined Jin Xiao Sect less than twenty years ago, yet with his self-created Sword Dao, he had won the Demon Monarch¡¯s favor. With the ability of the Cross-Void Realm, he challenged a Great Cultivator of the Golden Body Realm and managed tost half an hour before defeat, a battle that spread his fame throughout the sect.


    The higher the realm, the greater the disparity in each major tier. For most cultivators, the ninthyer of Cross-Void Realm had basically no chance against the firstyer of Golden Body Realm. Xu Qiuming, at the fourthyer of Cross-Void Realm, managed to sh with a Great Cultivator of Golden Body Realm, and the battle left a profound impact on all the sect¡¯s cultivators.


    After a while, Xu Qiuming came back to his senses; he took a deep breath and immediately turned to leave.


    Other cultivators called out to him, but he didn¡¯t look back.


    Some of the older cultivators showed a look of concern; they feared Xu Qiuming might be traumatized. The Jin Xiao Sect was still in its growing phase, and a genius like Xu Qiuming represented the future of the sect ¡ª naturally, they didn¡¯t wish for him to die young or develop psychological barriers.


    Fang Wang¡¯s exploits in the Xuan Dynasty had not only spread within the Jin Xiao Sect but had also gone wild in the Eternal Life Pavilion; they even began to reach other major sects in the Southern Celestial Sea, but not to the Cultivation World where there were barriers to information ¨C Ants are unaware of the eagles¡¯ struggle.


    Above the vast mountains where dust filled the air, countless cultivators hovered in midair or stood atop the forest peaks, all looking in the same direction ¨C towards a stretch of opennd with no trees for several miles, offering a clear view.


    A man in a purple robe stood frozen in ce, his eyes wide and his body trembling, with cold sweat covering his face. His robe was embroidered with a qilin, oh so imposing, but his current posture seemed fragile and humble.


    In his eyes, the reflection of a fist could be seen.


    This fist was halted right in front of his face, less than twenty centimeters away, and beyond his head in the distance, arge mountain a few miles away had been pierced through, creating a huge hole dust swirling and rubble still cascading down.


    The owner of this fist was none other than Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang was wearing a straw hat, dressed in white, leading Fang Jing with his left hand, while his right fist stopped in front of the man in the purple robe. Xiao Ziy on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, constantly flicking her tongue and bobbing her head as she stared at the man in the purple robe.


    Fang Jing¡¯s hair was tousled by the wind; his eyes widened and his mouth opened unconsciously, now looking at the man in the purple robe, now at Fang Wang.


    He had been cultivating the Heavenly Dao True Skill for half a year and had gained some understanding of Spiritual Power; he was no longer the naive boy he once was.


    When the man in the purple robe attacked, the momentum had terrified him, inciting an instinctual fear.


    However, the man in the purple robe, who once seemed invincible and possessed of divine might, was now scared witless by Fang Wang¡¯s single punch, standing petrified on the ground, trembling uncontrobly.


    Fang Wang¡¯s right fist slowly pushed forward, but the man in the purple robe was so frightened that he immediately knelt down, his forehead touching the ground as he said with a quivering voice, ¡°Heavenly Dao senior¡­ I was wrong!¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    The tens of thousands of spectator cultivators erupted into an uproar; they hadn¡¯t expected the man in the purple robe to capitte.


    This man in a purple robe was a cultivator of the eighth level of the Mahayana Realm, having lived over nine hundred years. It was his prestige and cultivation that had drawn them to join forces in the pursuit against Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang looked down at him and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that five Nirvana


    Realm cultivators died before in the imperial city of the Xuan Dynasty?¡±


    Over the past half year, he had swept through over thirty sects, ns, and inds; no one was his match, nearly all defeated in a single move. He came across cowards and, also hard nuts who would not bear to beg for mercy even in death ¨C but he never killed any of them.


    He had already killed too much in the Xuan Dynasty before, there was no need to kill anymore. Continuing to kill would only set him and Emperor Sea as sworn enemies, which would be detrimental.


    By not killing but only defeating them now, he could potentially cause the various forces of Emperor Sea to resent the Xuan Dynasty for provoking him in the first ce.


    The man in the purple robe looked up, panic-stricken, ¡°I didn¡¯t know¡­ The Xuan Dynasty didn¡¯t say; they only mentioned that you ughtered over two million cultivators and were abhorred by both humans and gods. How hateful, the Xuan Dynasty actually harbors ill intentions!¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he said, ¡°So, do you submit now?¡±


    ¡°I submit! I do! Senior, please give me a chance¡­ I¡¯ll certainly help you expose the evil deeds of the Xuan Dynasty. It was the Xuan Dynasty who was at fault from the beginning, yet despite witnessing your strength, they stillmanded us to entangle with you ¡ª their hearts are deserving of punishment!¡± the man in the purple robe pleaded excitedly.


    Those cultivators who were watching the fight all had high cultivation levels and superior hearing; they heard the conversation between Fang Wang and the man and began discussing among themselves.


    Had the Xuan Dynasty really concealed such crucial information? What were their intentions?


    To send them to their deaths?


    Fang Wang withdrew his fist and then, leading Fang Jing, moved forward, brushing past the man in the purple robe.


    Fang Jing looked back at the man in the purple robe, who happened to look up at Fang Jing at the same moment.


    Confronted with the boy, the man in the purple robe forced a smile, his expression trying to appear kind and friendly, causing Fang Jing to pause in confusion.


    During the year he was taken to the Xuan Dynasty Imperial Pce, he had seen too many hideous faces ¨C even the middle-aged Pce Maiden who took care of him asionally couldn¡¯t contain her emotions andined about his father.


    Now, following his great uncle, no one dared to show him indifference, even with their backs to his great uncle.


    Gradually, a seed began to grow in Fang Jing¡¯s heart.


    In just a few steps, Fang Wang ascended into the sky, the cultivators in front making way for him without dare to obstruct, and some even bowed to pay their respects to Fang Wang.


    Xiao Zi looked at Fang Jing and saw him deep in thought, so she asked, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    Fang Jing replied, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of Auntie Qi who looked after me in the pce. I don¡¯t know her current situation, whether she¡¯s dead or alive¡­


    Xiao Zi blinked and said, ¡°In the pce, you were too scared to open your eyes and didn¡¯t see, but I saw that the young master used his punch to send her out of the battlefield. Although I don¡¯t know what happened after shended, with the young master¡¯s capability, if he didn¡¯t want to kill her, she naturally wouldn¡¯t die. Whether she can avoid the Xuan Dynasty¡¯s punishment depends on her own fate; we can¡¯t possibly take her with us..¡±

 Chapter 184: Hongxuan Emperor, Lü Xianming

    The waves pped against the desk, crashing onto the rocks like shattering crystals.


    A youth in white stood atop a rock, facing the sea, ceaselessly throwing punches¡ªit was Fang Jing.


    Another year had passed, Fang Jing was nearly ten, andpared to his time at the Xuan Dynasty Imperial Pce, he seemed like a different person. He now had the air of a young man, and although his face was covered with sweat, his eyes were resolute, and he brimmed with vitality.


    Not far away, Fang Wangy on the beach sunbathing, still using the Fox Mask to hide his face. He appeared to be sleeping, but in reality, he was pondering how to integrate all his swordsmanship.


    Xiao Zi, looking at Fang Jing¡¯s small figure practicing punches, eximed, ¡°Young Master, how does this boy¡¯s talent keep growing?


    It watched Fang Jing from the start of his cultivation¡ªhe was initially mediocre, but gradually, his natural talent seemed to improve. This feeling was strange, yet it truly felt that way.


    Shouldn¡¯t talent be fixed from birth?


    Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t understand, but Fang Jing¡¯s increasing talent was good news for the Young Master.


    Zhu Yan, Yang Du, Chu Yin¡ªeach was a once-in-a-millennium genius. Now adding Fang Jing to the mix, when these four became renowned across the world, what would the Young Master¡¯s status be then?


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t join the conversation, focusing on his own thoughts.


    It wasn¡¯t until dusk trespassed that Fang Jing finally ceased his punches and began to sit and gather Qi, without the need for Fang Wang or Xiao Zi to prompt him. He didn¡¯t feel tired; in fact, he thought his cultivation speed was too slow.


    Fang Jing practiced the Heavenly Dao True Skill and Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist daily because both techniques were so profound, he always felt his aptitude was insufficient, prompting him to redouble his efforts.


    The path that Fang Wang set for Fang Jing was these two Cultivation Techniques, and he had instructed him to practice only these two divine skills in his lifetime.


    Learning much didn¡¯t necessarily mean strength, but if he could bring the Heavenly Dao True Skill and Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist to Great Completion, Fang Jing would be qualified to roam the world freely.


    The night passed.


    As the sun rose in the east, Fang Jing stood up again, throwing punches towards the sea with more power than the day before. His posture bore an air reminiscent of Fang Wang, almost like looking at a younger Fang Wang, which made Xiao Zi feel nostalgic.


    Close to noon, a figure skimmed over from the horizon, drawing Fang Jing¡¯s attention, but he didn¡¯t stop punching.


    Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen, however, became alert. Xiao Zi slithered over to Fang Wang¡¯s side, rubbing its snake head against Fang Wang¡¯s waist.


    The figure swiftly flew into the ind, keeping an appropriate distance as it passed by Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing turned his head to look at the figure, full of curiosity.


    Dugu Wenhunnded on the beach and walked toward Fang Wang, smiling as he said, ¡°Brother Fang, you really made me search hard for you.¡±


    Xiao Zi remembered him from the time they passed through the Eternal Life Pavilion¡¯s teleportation formation; Dugu Wenhun had been in that cavern.


    Seeing that the neer was a cultivator from the Eternal Life Pavilion, Xiao Zi rxed.


    Xiao Zi asked, ¡°Who are you? State your name.¡±


    Dugu Wenhun replied with augh, ¡°I am Dugu Wenhun. Although I am not a part of the Eternal Life Pavilion, I am on good terms with them. Brother Fang, you are truly formidable, wreaking havoc on the Xuan Dynasty and pushing it to the brink of copse with your power alone. I too once ventured alone into a


    Fate Dynasty and executed the emperor, but that dynasty was merely one among many in the Southern Celestial Sea and cannotpare to the Xuan Dynasty. On this point, I am no match for Brother Fang, and I am convinced by your strength.¡±


    Xiao Zi found itself viewing him favorably after his pleasant ttery.


    Fang Wang rose to his feet, removing the Fox Mask, and looked at Dugu Wenhun.


    This name seemed familiar.


    Fang Wang thought carefully and soon remembered¡ªwasn¡¯t this Dugu Wenhun, one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes?


    Thest time he heard rumors of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, he was told that Dugu Wenhun was most likely to be the leader of the Four Heroes, meaning that in the eyes of the majority of cultivators, he was stronger than Realperson Jiyang, Chen Shang, and Ji Haotian.


    As Fang Wang scrutinized him, Dugu Wenhun maintained his smile, although he was somewhat surprised internally.


    In such a short time since their first meeting, Fang Wang gave him an even more dangerous impression.


    Smiling, Fang Wang asked softly, ¡°May I inquire, what brings Taoist Dugu to seek me out?¡±


    Hearing this, Dugu Wenhun inwardly breathed a sigh of relief¡ªhe had indeed been afraid that Fang Wang, bloodthirsty from his recent battles, would be ready to fight at the slightest disagreement.


    Dugu Wenhun replied with a smile, ¡®May I ask, Brother Fang, if you are aware of the greatest legend of Emperor Sea?¡±


    Fang Wang shook his head slightly, and Dugu Wenhun didn¡¯t keep him in suspense, saying immediately, ¡°Emperor Sea is named after an emperor, the Hongxuan Emperor, who met his end in these waters. Over the centuries, those emperors and sovereigns who reached the pinnacle of power in their Fate Dynasties woulde to Emperor Sea in their twilight years to be buried within.¡±


    ¡°The reason why the Xuan Dynasty is named such is also due to its Ancestral Emperor¡¯s reverence for the Hongxuan Emperor. The Hongxuan Emperor has fallen for fifty thousand years, and his tombys hidden within the depths of Emperor Sea. I havee to seek you out, hoping to join forces with you to venture into the imperial tomb of the Hongxuan Emperor.¡±


    Fang Wang, upon hearing this, shook his head and said, ¡°If it¡¯s for the sake of opportunity, then please return, I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    He already had enough opportunities on him, and did not wish to seek more.


    Dugu Wenhun was not in a hurry either, Heughed and said, ¡°The Hongxuan


    Emperor was far from simple. Since ancient times, cultivators in the Mortal


    Realm either aimed for saintliness or ascension as their path. The Hongxuan Emperor founded the Imperial Dao, leveraging the fate of his dynasty to achieve longevity on par with heaven and earth. Sadly, like the Descending Dragon Great Saint who lived ten thousand years ago, he faced suppression from The Upper Realm and eventually perished. It was, in fact, due to the fate of the Hongxuan Emperor that the Descending Dragon Great Saint sought to sever the connections between the Mortal Realm and The Upper Realm, which in the end led to his tragic death and the dispersal of his dao.¡±


    ¡°Though the Hongxuan Emperor was no Great Saint, he was not necessarily weaker than one. In fact, one could even say he was stronger. The Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror he created is considered the number one Divine Skill in the Mortal Realm by the Seven Seas and Fifteen Continents, and he was the first of the Mortal Realm¡¯s mightiest to challenge the authority of The Upper


    Realm¡¯s deities.¡±


    Dugu Wenhun paused for a moment, then added, ¡°In these two years, you¡¯ve defeated hundreds of schools and are renowned far and wide. You im you want to sweep through the Emperor Sea. If that¡¯s the case, you must defeat The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, who represent the most apparent powerful forces in the Emperor Sea. The Three Immortals are waiting right in front of the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s imperial tomb. They¡¯ve reached a bottleneck in their cultivation and seek the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror to fathom the mysteries of heaven. ¡±


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°What realm are The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea


    Dugu Wenhun replied, ¡°The ninthyer of the Nirvana Realm. They have been stuck at this level for more than five hundred years. Should they surpass the Nirvana Realm, there would surely be a heavenly sign.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t there been unusual celestial phenomena recently?¡±


    ¡°Those were not celestial phenomena of a realm above Nirvana. It must be that a sage has created a Saint Method that resonates with the world, and Brother Fang is among them, correct?¡±


    Dugu Wenhun asked with a chuckle, clearly shaken by Fang Wang¡¯s strength. He was convinced that Fang Wang possessed unimaginable supreme techniques.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t deny it but asked instead, ¡°If only the ninthyer of Nirvana


    Realm is considered the peak in the Emperor Sea, it seems that both the


    Emperor Sea and the Southern Celestial Sea are not very strong.¡±


    Dugu Wenhun shook his head and said with a sense of nostalgia, ¡°Naturally.


    Both the Emperor Sea and the Southern Celestial Sea are the fringes of the Mortal Realm. Ever since the Descending Dragon Great Saint defied the heavens, the three seas and four continents he once unified have faced the exhaustion of fate. Nirvana Realm is indeed far from the level of Great Saints, but I can feel that both the Southern Celestial Sea and Emperor Sea are on the rise, giving birth to many once-in-a-millennium geniuses. Whates next will surely be a golden age, and you, Tian Dao Fang Wang, are the iconic figure of this era.¡±


    His gaze was piercing as he looked at Fang Wang, leaving Fang Wang unsure of the sincerity behind his words.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go. I indeed look forward to meeting The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea,¡± Fang Wang said immediately, to which Dugu Wenhun smiled.


    Fang Wang gestured to Fang Jing, who immediately ran over.


    Xiao Zi swiftly erged, and Fang Wang, holding Fang Jing¡¯s hand, stepped onto the snake¡¯s head, while Dugu Wenhun took the lead. He pulled out a jade flute that expanded to a length of ten zhang, then he sat cross-legged on the flute, guiding the way and conversing with Fang Wang.


    Being curious about the Emperor Sea, Fang Wang asked many questions, and Dugu Wenhun answered each one with patience.


    When Xiao Zi asked who among the Southern Celestial Four Heroes was the strongest, Dugu Wenhun confidently replied that it was himself. However, he also said that the Southern Celestial Four Heroes would be a thing of the past because with Fang Wang¡¯s emergence, the Southern Celestial Sea would no longer see unparalleled geniuses stand toe-to-toe in rivalry, a statement that Xiao Zi found quite pleasing.


    Fang Wang felt that Dugu Wenhun was overly enthusiastic, so he kept his guard up in case Dugu Wenhun had other schemes in mind.


    In a Taoist temple, a man in a Dao Robe sat meditating on a cushion, not cultivating but staring nkly at a stone statue in front of him.


    His name was L¨¹ Xianming, considered the greatest talent of the Xuan


    Dynasty, as well as the most esteemed young prodigy of the Emperor Sea.


    At this moment, he appearedpletely devoid of any prodigious grace, his demeanor one of destion.


    ¡°Benefactor L¨¹ has been sitting in meditation for a year now. Haven¡¯t youe to terms with it yet?¡±


    A voice came from outside the temple as a Taoist priest holding a horsetail whisk walked in, came beside L¨¹ Xianming, and started lighting incense.


    L¨¹ Xianming didn¡¯t look at him, responding with a numb tone, ¡°If the Taoist priest were me, would you havee to terms with it?¡±


    The Taoist priest in the green robe chuclded lightly, ¡°What¡¯s there toe to terms with? Has Benefactor L¨¹ never been defeated since childhood?¡±


    Hearing this, L¨¹ Xianming immediately became agitated and through clenched teeth said, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve been defeated, but this time is different. In the past, after defeat, I could see hope for catching up. But Fang Wang is different¡ªhe¡¯s too strong. Perhaps he truly is a manifestation of the Heavenly Dao. In front of the Heavenly Dao, I am just a mere mortal, not worth mentioning¡­¡±


    He had just reached two hundred years of age, with a cultivation at the ninthyer of the Golden Body Realm, strong enough to sweep through the Mahayana Realm and even fight to a standstill with Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators.


    He was the most formidable talent the Emperor Sea had seen in nearly ten thousand years. Some Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators even imed he possessed the potential of a Great Saint. Hence, he received the Xuan Dynasty¡¯s heavy endorsement, was brought into officialdom with no burdensome duties, and enjoyed the dynasty¡¯s grooming. Once, he thought he was the main character of this world, capable of having whatever he wished for.


    Until the arrival of the Heavenly Dao¡­


    He couldn¡¯t withstand a single kick from Fang Wang!


    Just one kick!


    The opponent had not used any Spell, but with just a turn and a kick, he was left without the strength to fight, his Golden Body nearly shattered.


    He couldn¡¯t forget lying in the ruins, writhing in agony and holding his own body while looking up at Fang Wang demonstrating his might..


    After that battle, L¨¹ Xianming gave up on cultivating.


    He felt cultivation was meaningless. If he couldn¡¯t be the strongest in the world, he would eventually fade into the dust of the ages.. Those who are remembered in history are all the strongest of an era, andpared to Fang Wang, he feared he wouldn¡¯t even qualify as a rival¡­

 Chapter 185: The True Age of Fang Wang, The Ninth Arrival 1

    L¨¹ Xianming opened the conversation and began to voice his hardships, growing more and more despondent as he spoke. The green-robed Taoist did not interrupt him, listening quietly.


    After a long while,


    L¨¹ Xianming sighed and said, ¡°Taoist priest, what do you think I should pursue in life?¡±


    Since childhood, he had beenpetitive and felt that life had lost its direction and meaning because he couldn¡¯t be the best in the world.


    The green-robed Taoist chuckled and said, ¡°Those whoe to my Heart-Enlightening Pavilion and sit in meditation for a while all ask simr questions; I can¡¯t give an answer.¡±


    L¨¹ Xianming looked up at him, let out a sigh, and then, looking at the stone statue in front of him, he asked, ¡°Taoist priest, what is the origin of this statue?¡±


    The green-robed Taoist stroked his beard and answered, ¡°He is the Hongxuan Emperor.¡±


    The Hongxuan Emperor!


    L¨¹ Xianming¡¯s expression grew subtle; the name was well-known in the Emperor Sea, and of course, he had heard of it.


    ¡°I remember the Hongxuan Emperor didn¡¯t look like this; wasn¡¯t he depicted with three heads and six arms?¡± L¨¹ Xianming asked curiously.


    The green-robed Taoist answered with a smile, ¡°The Hongxuan Emperor has a thousand Dharma forms, representing the myriad faces of the people. Do you know the story behind this particr representation of the Hongxuan Emperor?¡±


    L¨¹ Xianming stared at the stone statue of the Hongxuan Emperor, finding it very ordinary and seeing nothing extraordinary about it.


    The green-robed Taoist continued, ¡°This Hongxuan Emperor was born with supernatural phenomena apanying his arrival. His birth brought seven days and nights of torrential rains to his continent, with disasters urring everywhere. Thus, he was deemed an ill omen star and suffered the exclusion and fear of his tribesmen from an early age¡­ until his talents unfolded¡­¡±


    L¨¹ Xianming was captivated by the story and turned his head to look at him.


    ¡°From the moment the Hongxuan Emperor began his cultivation, for the first three hundred years, he was unrivaled in the world. Like you, he could even fight across two major realms, untilter on, when he met another genius of the era who was a hundred years older than him. That person defeated him with an overwhelming stance, turning him into aughingstock.¡±


    ¡°After wallowing in defeat for several years, the Hongxuan Emperor dedicated himself to cultivation, secluded himself for enlightenment, and after two hundred years, he created the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, astonishing the heavens and earth, moving ghosts and gods to tears. Regrettably, when he sought to find his fated enemy for revenge, that person had already perished, bing the greatest regret of the Hongxuan Emperor.¡±


    The words of the green-robed Taoist made L¨¹ Xianming frown.


    The green-robed Taoist spoke with profound meaning, ¡°Since ancient times, there have been many eternal champions whose fame never fades. Not everyone is invincible throughout their life. The Descending Dragon Great Saint was also defeated by the Heavenly Body, and like the Hongxuan Emperor, he found his opponent gone when he sought revenge. The adversaries you face now seem invincible, but can you be sure that when you reach the pinnacle of the human world, they will still exist?¡±


    L¨¹ Xianming was moved.


    ¡°A person¡¯s life is long, and the road to cultivation is endless. Everyone has their own tribtions, yet all tribtions are insignificant in the face of time.


    Once vou ovee them and look back, the obstacles that seem insurmountable now will only make you smile,¡± the green-robed Taoist said solemnly.


    Finally, a spark of spirit appeared in L¨¹ Xianming¡¯s eyes. He stood up and bowed to the green-robed Taoist.


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Spring-Autumn Taoist. Although I still can¡¯t let go, at least I have a glimmer of hope,¡± L¨¹ Xianming said with a forced smile.


    Suddenly, the Spring-Autumn Taoistughed and said, ¡°Since that is the case, I have an opportunity here, if you dare to take it.¡±


    ¡°What opportunity?¡±


    ¡°The Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s legacy opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The fog pervaded, and the sea was dark and gloomy, oppressive and thrilling.


    Fang Jing was peeking around with his little head, while Fang Wang sat by his side, quietly looking ahead.


    Having flown for half a month following Dugu Wenhun, they had encountered some troubles along the way, all of which were resolved by Dugu Wenhun.


    Dugu Wenhun, possessing the cultivation of the Ninth Layer of the Mahayana Realm, emitted a much stronger aura in battle than usual, earning Fang Wang¡¯s respect.


    Although Dugu Wenhun was powerful, in terms of talent, he might not beparable to Yang Du or Chu Yin; he was nearly five hundred years old, over three hundred years older than Fang Wang.


    ¡°We¡¯ll reach the Emperor¡¯s Tomb Ind after passing through this area, at most two hours,¡± Dugu Wenhun¡¯s voice came from beside him.


    Fang Wang nced at him and asked, ¡°You seem very familiar with this ce.¡±


    Dugu Wenhun answered with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, I¡¯ve been here two hundred years ago, and the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea beat me so hard I couldn¡¯t find my way.¡±


    Xiao Zi expressed confusion, ¡°Why did the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea spare your life?¡±


    ¡°It was merely a normalpetition for opportunities. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea are called immortals not only for their profound cultivation but also because they truly have the disposition of immortals. This is also why, when the Xuan Dynasty was in turmoil, they did not intervene, for they have lived even longer than the dynasty and do not recognize it,¡± Dugu Wenhun replied.


    Hearing this, Xiao Zi grew more curious and continued to inquire about the deeds of the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea.


    They moved on.


    Fang Wang noted that there were innate prohibitions along the way that could easily lead to getting lost. Dugu Wenhun led them through the only way out.


    Two hourster.


    Fang Wang finally caught sight of the Emperor¡¯s Tomb Ind.


    In the midst of the dense fog, the Emperor¡¯s Tomb Ind appeared like a giant hand, with four mountain peaks standing side by side on the ind.


    Upon entering the ind, Fang Wangnded with Fang Jing, Xiao Zi shrank and perched on his shoulder, and Dugu Wenhun walked ahead, continuing to lead the way.


    Having arrived at the Emperor¡¯s Tomb Ind, Dugu Wenhun no longer spoke, and the journey thereafter was silent.


    After passing through a rainforest, they came to a valley nestled between two peaks, with wild grass rampant inside. The valley was frightfully sinister, due to the dense clouds overhead, and as the cold wind blew, the vegetation swayed like waves.


    Fang Wang saw three stone pirs erected in three corners of the valley, each with a person meditating on top. The three stone pirs formed a triangle, and in the center was a round altar covered with green moss.


    Dugu Wenhun sped his fists in salute and asked with a smile.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea opened their eyes, one by one. These three people were ragged, their hair disheveled, and even their faces could not be clearly discerned. ¡°Is it you? I remember you. What¡¯s your name again?¡±


    ¡°Ha¡ªA thousand autumns in a great dream, which year is it tonight?¡±


    ¡°Tired, and still wanting to sleep.¡±


    Listening to the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, Dugu Wenhun answered each one of them.


    Upon learning that two hundred years had passed, the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea felt deeply moved and started to chat among themselves, no longer paying attention to Dugu Wenhun, let alone Fang Wang and Fang Jing, who werepletely ignored by them.


    Fang Wang watched the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea with a sense of peculiarity in his heart.


    Contrary to what he had imagined, why did these three seem crazy?


    ¡°Before west fell asleep, what was the issue we were discussing? That¡¯s right, whether there was an end of the sea, you ask that Dugud, he doesn¡¯t belong to the Emperor Sea and must have been running about everywhere these two hundred years.¡±


    ¡°There is no end of the sea at all, third brother, have you forgotten? We have traveled the world for hundreds of years, and there is no such thing as the end of the sea.¡±


    ¡°Boring, this world is a sphere with no centralnd; whoever is the strongest bes the center of the human world. You two are just senile,¡± one of them retorted.


    The more the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea talked, the more agitated they became, and even began to curse loudly. Before long, the three immortals became anxious.


    Boom!


    The three burst forth with terrifying momentum at once, causing the entire Emperor Tomb Ind to tremble. Fang Wang¡¯s expression sharpened. He used his own aura to protect Fang Jing and Xiao Zi.


    Almost simultaneously, the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea turned their heads to look at him, their eyes sharp and terrifying in the dim valley.


    Dugu Wenhun circted his power, feigning calm, but his gaze couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at Fang Wang.


    He secretly marveled.


    Fang Wang faced the aura of the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea with such an unperturbed demeanor; he could even feel the Three Immortals increase their own aura, but they could not shake Fang Wang at all.


    Fang Jing subconsciously clung to Fang Wang¡¯s arm, looking at the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea with a face full of unease.


    Soon, the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea retracted their gaze, no longer disying their previous lunacy, now looking solemnly at Fang Wang.


    ¡°The younger generation is formidable, truly remarkable.¡±


    ¡°Can someone in the fourthyer of the Golden Body Realm surpass us? Am I mad, or have I not woken up yet?¡±


    ¡°My, my, look at his talent; he seems to be not even a hundred and fifty years


    old. ¡±


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea marveled, their words causing Dugu Wenhun to be visibly moved, looking at Fang Wang incredulously.


    Dugu Wenhun had always felt that Fang Wang was about the same age as himself, having lived four to five hundred years. Even so, being able to y Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators at the age of four to five hundred was already inconceivable.


    Fang Wang was actually not even a hundred and fifty years old?


    And merely in the fourthyer of the Golden Body Realm?


    Dugu Wenhun was astounded.


    Although the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea had divulged Fang Wang¡¯s true cultivation and age, they were not frightened, rather they reverted to their previous crazy behavior.


    They began to talk about the talented individuals they¡¯d met in the past and evenpared the ancient Great Saints with Fang Wang.


    Seeing that they had no intention of making a move, Dugu Wenhun tentatively asked, ¡°Respected seniors, we¡¯d like to take the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s trial, may we attempt it this time?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea instantly quieted down.


    They simultaneously turned their gaze to Fang Wang and after a moments¡¯ silence, they cast spells at the same time, striking towards the altar.


    Boom!


    The altar burst forth with intense light, and within the light, a purple beam appeared, gradually erging to form a gate.


    ¡°Go ahead, we have lost hope. If we can see our descendants gain the legacy of the Hongxuan Emperor in our lifetime, then we could die content.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea stated in session, and Fang Wang could not help but smile. As soon as one of them spoke, the other two followed suit, without fail.


    Dugu Wenhun promptly paid his respects and then gave Fang Wang a look, following him into the intense light of the altar.


    Fang Wang took Fang Jing¡¯s hand and quickly followed, disappearing into the bright light.


    In an instant, Fang Wang felt a powerful restraining force; in the blindness that ensued, he instinctively wanted to activate the Jiuyou Zizaishu; fortunately, he restrained himself in time.


    Soon, Fang Wang felt himselfnd and immediately opened his eyes.


    He found himself still inside the valley, standing on the altar, but now there were no stone pirs around, nor the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea.


    Fang Jing, Xiao Zi, and Dugu Wenhun were also nowhere in sight.


    Fang Wang frowned, looking up, his eyes locked on the cliff wall. A golden-haired monkey was clinging to it, watching him with mocking eyes. ¡°You¡¯vee, this is already the ninth time.¡±


    The golden-haired monkey spoke with a voice full of vicissitude, making Fang Wang¡¯s frown deepen. Just as he intended to inquire further, the golden-haired monkey spoke again:


    ¡°While unusual, you haven¡¯te as often as her, who is concerned about you; she hase fifty times.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯tpare to him; that little fellow hase more than a hundred and thirty thousand times. I¡¯ve lost count. I really don¡¯t want to see him anymore¡ªhe¡¯s so dull and stubborn..¡±

 Chapter 186: Fang Wang’s Great Battle with the Hongxuan Emperor

    The ninth time?


    And there are two other people, who havee fifty and one hundred and thirty thousand times?


    Fang Wang stared intently at the golden-haired monkey and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Have you seen me before?¡±


    The insanity of The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea gave him reason to suspect that this monkey was also crazy.


    Of course, perhaps this monkey was talking about some incredible things.


    Fang Wang had memories from his previous life on Earth and had also encountered the reborn Zhou Xue, which forced him to believe in some seemingly incredulous things.


    In the cultivation world, what is so unbelievable?


    Immortals themselves are omnipotent.


    The golden-haired monkey leapt down from the mountain wall,nding on the grassy ground. The cloudy skies above parted, sunlight streamed down upon it, dispelling the darkness of the valley.


    The golden-haired monkey scratched its head andughed, ¡°This is your ninth timeing here, undergoing my trials. You might not understand, and not just you¡ªshe and he don¡¯t understand either. All I can say is that some secrets of the universe must not be revealed.¡±


    Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Is it an illusionary realm, or have I and others experienced life after life, encountering you each time?¡±


    The golden-haired monkey was not surprised and said wistfully, ¡°It still has to be you, much smarter than the other two. That woman, on the other hand, is more epting of this, getting stronger with each life, just like you. The one who¡¯se the most is mediocre at best, almost no progress at all; he asks endlessly every time, to the point where it annoys me immensely.¡± A man and a woman?


    Fang Wang¡¯s thoughts raced, quickly considering many possibilities.


    ¡°I am still interested in you; after all, we are people with the same destiny. Those two are too mediocre; conversing with them is exhausting. I am always looking forward to you,¡± the golden-haired monkey giggled. Fang Wang asked, ¡°Are those two connected to me in any way?¡± ¡°Of course they¡¯re rted; they alle because of you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Fang Wang fell into thought and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Could their names be


    Zhou Xue and Ji Rutian?¡±


    He guessed Ji Rutian because the man acted strangely, and his past life experiences greatly ovepped with Fang Wang¡¯s.


    The golden-haired monkey twisted its neck and said, ¡°I cannot reveal the Heavenly Dao, but seeing that we get along, I can disclose a little. You only guessed one person right.¡±


    Seeing Fang Wang wanted to ask more, the golden-haired monkey spoke with a hint of mystery, ¡°Actually, they all came for you, searching over and over for the most powerful legacy in the world. They do not speak of each other, only you. Strange, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°Are you the Hongxuan Emperor?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the golden-haired monkey crossed its arms and proudly said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I am the Hongxuan Emperor, who founded the Imperial Dao. Back in my day, I chose not to ascend but directly entered The Upper Realm, sweeping all the powers there, which invited jealousy from the immortals. Those dogs¡­ no, they¡¯re really not worth mentioning at all!¡±


    Seeing the golden-haired monkey speak so crudely, Fang Wang found it difficult to associate it with the Hongxuan Emperor.


    Fang Wang frowned and asked, ¡°If this is not an illusionary realm, then what is it? If you have transcended time with your cultivation, then how could you have fallen? Could it be that the immortals are stronger than you? If so, you can monitor reincarnation, so why can¡¯t they?¡±


    The golden-haired monkey was stunned, it began to pace around, scrutinizing Fang Wang closely.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right, you seem different, interesting,¡± the golden-haired monkey murmured in amazement as it circled Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang asked again, ¡°The people following me, will they alsoe to this illusionary realm?¡±


    He still held a skeptical attitude towards the golden-haired monkey¡¯s words.


    Because if the golden-haired monkey could truly see through rebirth or reincarnation, wouldn¡¯t that be remarkable?


    If you think about it too much, the conspiracy theories just get deeper and more terrifying.


    The golden-haired monkeyughed, ¡°They are undergoing my legacy trial. Only you do not need to face my legacy. My Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror is not suitable for you. I simply want to have a chat with you.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I am not as strong as you imagine. The only reason I can glimpse these inconceivable matters is that I, desperate to survive, cast away my lingering spirit outside the realms of yin and yang to evade the pursuit of Immortal Gods. I never expected it to work, escaping the eyes of Heavenly Dao. Now I cannot change fate; I can only observe the development of the mortal world from here, and I can¡¯t see beyond this ce. It¡¯s a rather mystical state, also an eternal curse,¡± the monkey said, its tone turning somber.


    Fang Wang calmly said, ¡°Is that so? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll reveal your whereabouts?¡±


    The golden-haired monkeyughed cryptically upon hearing this, ¡°Heh, you won¡¯t because you¡¯re never going to ascend.¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    The golden-haired monkey leapt up, returning to the mountainside.


    Fang Wang continued to ask some more questions, but regrettably, the golden-haired monkey simply wouldn¡¯t answer anything regarding him or the other two, insisting that some secrets of the universe must not be revealed.


    This monkey spoke ceaselessly when it came to the affairs of the Hongxuan Emperor, really treating Fang Wang as a confidant.


    After listening for a while, Fang Wang interrupted, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the legacy trial. I want to give it a try.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the golden-haired monkey said, ¡°Come then. To obtain my legacy, you must defeat me at the same realm.¡± ¡°The lower the realm, the easier it is to pass the trial.¡±


    The lower the better?


    Fang Wang thought of the innate prohibitions surrounding Emperor¡¯s Tomb Ind and silently rebuked, You just don¡¯t want to pass on the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, do you!


    Fang Wang sensed that he could use Jiuyou Zizaishu to escape, and he wasn¡¯t the least bit panicked, so he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then fight me with your Mahayana Realm cultivation!¡±


    The Golden-haired Monkey red with wide eyes and said, ¡°You are only at the fourthyer of the Golden Body Realm, are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Good, very good, you truly are Fang Wang. Although this time you seem more restrained than the previous eight times, the madness in your bones is still there. Indeed, people like us should be mad, ¡± the Golden-haired Monkey said, not angry but smiling. As its voice fell, it leapt up, flying to the summit of a thousand-yard high peak, where the sunlight shone down, and it suddenly burst forth with momentum.


    A tremendous momentum descended, enveloping the entire Emperor¡¯s Tomb Ind.


    Fang Wang looked up and saw that this momentum was much stronger than that of The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, but he believed the Golden-haired Monkey had indeed suppressed its realm to the Mahayana Realm.


    It was normal for the Hongxuan Emperor, who had always been a peerless prodigy, to be stronger than The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, who were at the ninthyer of Nirvana Realm, during his Mahayana Realm time.


    ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s been a long time since we sparred, Fang Wang, don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    The Golden -haired Monkey let out a heartyugh as it stomped its foot, shattering the thousand-yard peak instantly, and then swooped down toward Fang Wang.


    Countless fragments of rocks fell like rain, with a tremendous force, as Fang Wang threw a punch.


    Boom!


    Fang Wang¡¯s fist collided with the Golden -haired Monkey¡¯s, and in an instant, the entire Emperor¡¯s Tomb Ind copsed, with the surrounding sea water raising towering waves.


    Fang Wang raised his eyebrows, impressed by the great strength!


    The Golden -haired Monkey¡¯s face contorted fiercely with excitement,ughing loudly, ¡°Good, good, good!¡±


    Fang Wang suddenly burst forth with the Yang Energy of the Vajra Invincible Saint Body and sent the Golden-haired Monkey flying with a punch, then followed by leaping into the air.


    The Golden-haired Monkey soared several thousand yards high, passing through wave upon wave of cloud sea. It suddenly stabilized its figure and conjured a Great Halberd with one hand, pitch-ck, with a single-edged de, rimmed with ck scales between the head and the shaft, and a tail end like a beast¡¯s tail.


    It raised the Single-Edged Halberd high and smashed it down with rage.


    A ck Dragon broke through the sky, opening its huge maw to bite at the Golden ¨C haired Monkey.


    In front of the ck Dragon, the Golden-haired Monkey appeared as insignificant as dust, but its momentum was in no way inferior to the ck Dragon¡¯s. It grinned wildly, struck down with a halberd, and with an overwhelmingly domineering air, scattered the ck Dragon.


    The ck Dragon exploded like smoke, Fang Wang dispersed the ck smog, and punched at the Golden-haired Monkey.


    Fang Wang was too fast. The Golden-haired Monkey instinctively lifted the halberd to defend, the shaft blocking Fang Wang¡¯s punch, and was directly repelled dozens of miles away.


    The Golden-haired Monkey rolled its neck and flexed its fingers that grasped the Single -Edged Halberd. Suddenly, it lifted the single-edged de high and yelled, ¡°Fang Wang, bring out your Lifespirit Treasure!¡±


    The Single -Edged Halberd burst forth with ferocious ck Qi, rushing towards the heavens, causing the Firmament to change colors.


    An unfathomable momentum erupted from the Golden-haired Monkey¡¯s body. Its golden fur instantly turned ck and then shed entirely, transforming into a mighty man covered in ck scale armor.


    Hongxuan Emperor!


    The Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s eyes were fierce, his features handsome, his face overbearing, and his ck hair danced wildly as if ck mes burned furiously.


    Fang Wang, holding the Heavenly Pce Halberd, charged forward.


    ng!


    As the two halberds collided, they emitted a deafening roar, with a terrifying impact that shook the Firmament. Below, the sea surface was pressed down, instantly forming a giant trough of a hundred miles in diameter, which continued to expand.


    Fang Wang raised his eyebrows and locked eyes with the Hongxuan Emperor.


    The corners of the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing a defiant smile. This ancient power twisted his neck, and surprisingly, two heads sprung forth, followed by four more arms. Three heads and six arms!


    Boom!


    Their momentum exploded, repelling each other. Fang Wang was repelled by someone¡¯s momentum for the first time.


    He instantly felt excited, showing a smile as well. The two collided at high speed and began to fiercely exchange blows.


    As their halberds shed non-stop, their figures moved swiftly and irresistibly!


    Fang Wang was secretly astonished; although it was one-on-one, he felt as if he were facing several Hongxuan Emperors, and this feeling grew increasingly strong.


    The Hongxuan Emperor seemed to be able to predict Fang Wang¡¯s attacks and even find his ws. However, because the Heavenly Dao True Skill contained the intricacies of the True Combat Technique, Fang Wang could quickly counter.


    For a moment, they fought without a clear superior.


    This was the first time Fang Wang had fought against a beingparable to a Great Saint, and he became more and more excited as the battle raged on.


    He didn¡¯t use Swordsmanship, relying solely on his Vajra Invincible Saint Body and the Heavenly Dao True Skill to contend with the Hongxuan Emperor.


    Suddenly!


    The Hongxuan Emperor swung his six arms, repelled Fang Wang, and then activated a spell. A thousand phantoms flew out from his body, all of them clones of the Hongxuan Emperor.


    ¡°Hahaha, Fang Wang, you are very strong, but sadly, I still have the advantage. Although I suppressed my cultivation to the Mahayana Realm to fight you, it¡¯s just the cultivation that is suppressed, not mybat experience, which far surpasses yours. Even if you lose, you will still be better than how I was back in the Mahayana Realm!¡±ughed the Hongxuan Emperor, the thousand clones each showing different expressions as if they had their own emotions.


    Fang Wang rotated the Heavenly Pce Halberd in one hand and casually pointed at the Hongxuan Emperor, proudlyughing, ¡°It¡¯s not an advantage. You are facing me, the one who has inherited the legacies of the Descending


    Dragon Great Saint, the Grand An Divine Emperor, and the Executioner Immortal Great Saint.. Even if you lose, you¡¯d still be superior to any other being in this world, aside from me!¡±

 Chapter 187: Fight with All Might, The Youth are to be Feared

    Hearing Fang Wang¡¯s words, the Hongxuan Emperor did not get angry; instead, heughed even louder. He immediately charged at Fang Wang with his halberd, with a thousand clones moving in unison to besiege him.


    Lacking ranged spells and equipped only with closebat techniques, Fang Wang fought alone against the thousand Hongxuan Emperor clones, moving so fast that afterimages appeared, but within three breaths¡¯ time, he began to falter and sustain injuries.


    Although the Combat Heart allowed him to fight with all his might, the overwhelming number of enemies, each with formidable strength, was naturally too much for him to withstand.


    The clones of the Hongxuan Emperor were not only as powerful as the original, but they also possessed the ability to anticipate his moves, which was quite domineering.


    Fang Wang finally felt the pressure, truly worthy of being an ancient powerhouse who established the Imperial Dao!


    Even so, he still refused to use the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword, wanting to relish the sensation of his physical body being struck.


    This Illusionarv Realm was wonderful, giving him the feelinz of a real battle.


    However, since he had mastered the Great Perfection Jiuyou Zizaishu, he could sense that this was not reality, but only a close semnce; if he were to activate Jiuyou Zizaishu, he could perceive the existence of his actual physical body.


    The thousand clones took turns assaulting Fang Wang, catching him off guard, yet the Hongxuan Emperor did not take him lightly, instead bing more cautious.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening, what kind of physique is this?¡±


    The Hongxuan Emperor was inwardly shocked; something suddenly urred to him, causing his pupils to constrict.


    While swiftly swinging his Single -Edged Halberd, he asked, ¡°Have you cultivated the Vajra Invincible Saint Body?¡±


    Fang Wang stopped resisting, letting the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s attacks batter his body, and said with a light chuckle, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s fists and feet could not harm him at all. The ded weapons could pierce his skin¡ªprobably high-grade Magical Artifacts¡ªbut even so, his injuries healed rapidly.


    The mysteries of the Heavenly Body!


    The Heavenly Body of Yang Du was known as the undying physique!


    Although Fang Wang was not a congenital Heavenly Body, he had trained the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique to Great Perfection, not inferior to the innate Heavenly Body, even stronger, in fact!


    Seeing his self-healing speed, the Hongxuan Emperor was secretly rmed; he did not think much about it, since he didn¡¯t know much about the Vajra Invincible Saint Body.


    The stronger Fang Wang was, the more excited the Hongxuan Emperor became.


    It had been a long time since he had a fight that was so thoroughly invigorating!


    ¡°Come on, Fang Wang, show me your full strength!¡±


    The Hongxuan Emperorughed loudly, leaping into the air to a height of tens of thousands of feet. The thousand clones flew toward him, ascending like a rain of arrows, spectacr beyondpare.


    Fang Wang looked up, sensing that the Hongxuan Emperor was gathering momentum. He did not intervene; instead, he released the Heavenly Pce Halberd and condensed the Rainbow Sword.


    In an instant, a ghostly divine figure appeared behind him. After the battle with the Xuan Dynasty and the absorption of more than two million lost souls, the ghostly figure was even more terrifying, standing three hundred feet tall with a sword that seemed to hang in the sky like the Celestial Trench.


    The thousand clonesnded behind the Hongxuan Emperor, who burst forth with immense Spiritual Power. Among the clones, an enormous figure materialized, unmistakably the Hongxuan Emperor himself, but vastly different in appearance, transformed into a being with three heads and eighteen arms, each arm wielding a Single-Edged Halberd, dazzling as if he were a thousand-armed Buddha.


    This figure stood over a thousand feet tall, as if it could reach up and break through the Firmament!


    The ghostly figure behind Fang Wang seemed to sense a threat, emitting a crazed roar towards the Firmament.


    Without consciousness, the ghostly figure¡¯s reactions represented what was in Fang Wang¡¯s heart.


    Facing the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s thousand-foot figure, Fang Wang was excited; this was the exhrating feeling of meeting his match.


    Fang Wang revealed a smile, his ck hair flowing wildly. He smiled audaciously and arrogantly as he prepared to unleash his strongest sword strike!


    The Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword versus the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror!


    Clouds gathered densely overhead, and a light drizzle fell, sprinkling on Emperor¡¯s Tomb Ind.


    Inside the valley, the column of light above the altar had not dissipated.


    Dugu Wenhun emerged from it, his entire demeanor dejected, his face filled with disappointment.


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea opened their eyes to look at him, and seeing his expression, they teased him in turn.


    ¡°Youngster Dugu, don¡¯t be disappointed; after all, no one can pass the trial of the Hongxuan Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, unless someone more talented than the Hongxuan Emperor himself appears, that kid just now is probably out of luck.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, the Hongxuan Emperor is an existence even more formidable than a Great Saint.¡±


    Listening to the words of The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, Dugu Wenhun let out a wry smile, his gaze then fell upon Xiao Zi who was lying on a rock, flickering its tongue out at him.


    Dugu Wenhun didn¡¯t notice Fang Wang; his expressionplex.


    He took a deep breath and turned to The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, asking, ¡°During the two hundred years I was absent, has no onee to undertake the trial?¡±


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea answered immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say; we were asleep.¡±


    ¡°Who could sneak in while we were sleeping? And besides, they would also need to research how to activate this formation.¡±


    Hearing their responses, Dugu Wenhun felt a bit more at ease.


    Xiao Zi inquired curiously, ¡°Hey, Dugu Wenhun, when you went inside, did you also challenge the Hongxuan Emperor of your own realm all by yourself?¡±


    Dugu Wenhun looked at it and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Mahayana Realm Hongxuan Emperor was just too strong¡­¡±


    He was visibly scared just thinking about the battle previously.


    In the Southern Celestial Sea, he could be considered a top-tier talent, but facing an ancient colossus like the Hongxuan Emperor, he truly felt his mediocrity.


    The world is vast, and the Southern Celestial Sea is merely a part of the Mortal Realm. Through the long passage of time, having one individual remembered through the ages is challenging enough, let alone someone as dazzling in history as the Hongxuan Emperor. Compared with him, Dugu Wenhun felt as inconsequential as a sparrow next to a Phoenix.


    Xiao Zi muttered, ¡°How bizarre, the young master hasn¡¯te out¡ªI can understand that¡ªbut why hasn¡¯t Fang Jinge out yet? Surely he isn¡¯t also facing the Hongxuan Emperor of the same realm?¡±


    At these words, Dugu Wenhun stood stunned, as did The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea.


    ¡°Eh? That child hasn¡¯t yet undergone Spiritual Refinement, if the Hongxuan


    Emperor were to fight him with the cultivation of the Qi Refining Realm¡­¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, no wonder there are so many powerful prohibitions around Emperor¡¯s Tomb Ind, it¡¯s to prevent those of lower realms from entering. The higher the realm, the stronger the Hongxuan Emperor one faces. Looking at it this way, wasn¡¯t that child actually the most likely to seed?¡±


    ¡°How could that be possible? Even if the Hongxuan Emperor suppressed his cultivation to the Qi Refining Realm, he would still be no match for that child, unless the Hongxuan Emperor manifested himself in the state of his own childhood.¡±


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea began to argue, and Dugu Wenhun¡¯s expression turned fascinating.


    He felt an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart.


    Xiao Zi thought the same, although Fang Jing hadn¡¯t undergone Spiritual Refinement, he practiced the prince¡¯s Heavenly Dao True Skill and the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist.


    The waves churned incessantly, furiously terrifying, as strands of sunlight pierced through the rolling dark clouds and showered down.


    Fang Wang and the Hongxuan Emperor floated in the high sky, both gasping for air, faces showing fatigue.


    The Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, but he was still smiling, a smile of excitement. He stared intently at Fang Wang, sighing, ¡°Youth is to be feared, youth is indeed to be feared.¡±


    Fang Wang held the Rainbow Sword in one hand and the Heavenly Pce Halberd in the other; the Six Harmonies and Eight Destions Seal hovered above his right shoulder, and the Reincarnation Bell floated above his left. Five Lifespirit Treasures emerged, the bloodstains on his face quickly scabbing over and the spots of blood thereafter falling off.


    This battle, he had truly given his all.


    Only the Jiuyou Zizaishu had he not used.


    Fang Wang spoke, ¡°Thanks for going easy. However, I understand that this is far from your true strength. Many powerful spells and Divine Skills, those should be unusable by the Mahayana Realm, right?¡±


    Indeed, the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror was powerful, but he could feel that during the fight, the Hongxuan Emperor instinctively used many useless moves, gestures guided by habit.


    The Hongxuan Emperorughed heartily, ¡°Loss is loss.¡±


    He swept his sleeve fiercely, and suddenly, the world spun around. Shortly after, Fang Wang found himself back in the valley.


    The sunlight was bright, and he was still on the sacrificial altar, his body¡¯s injuries and fatigue having vanished, as if he had never experienced the prior battle.


    The Hongxuan Emperor was gone, only the Golden-haired Monkey stood before him.


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°Are you really the Hongxuan Emperor?¡±


    The Hongxuan Emperor was a famous powerhouse of the human race, how could he be a monkey?


    The Golden -haired Monkey crossed its arms andughed heartily, ¡°Only you would not be fooled by me. Fine, I admit it, I¡¯m not the real Hongxuan Emperor. I¡¯m just one-thousandth of a remnant soul. The true self has thousands of faces and forms, all kinds of appearances.¡±


    Fang Wang narrowed his eyes, asking, ¡°Then may I ask, are other remnant souls of the Hongxuan Emperor also left in the Mortal Realm?¡±


    The Golden-haired Monkey chuckled, ¡°That I can¡¯t tell you. Of course, I actually don¡¯t know either. After all, I am not the true self. I am just a substitute for the true self to suffer, suppressed here, unable to see the outside world, normunicate with other remnant souls.¡± ¡°Then, are those words you said before true?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Fang Wang suppressed the urge to strike again, doing his best to calm his emotions.


    The Golden-haired Monkey said with a mocking smile, ¡°The seventh time you came, you shared some words that whether destiny exists depends on one¡¯s own heart. If you believe it does, then it exists; if you don¡¯t, then it doesn¡¯t. Regardless of its existence, you need only strive with all your might to be strong¡ªthat would be the best oue.¡±


    Fang Wang said calmly, ¡°He failed, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    The Golden-haired Monkey neither agreed nor disagreed.


    ¡°Teach me the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror,¡± Fang Wang requested.


    The Golden-haired Monkey nodded and said, ¡°Then listen carefully, I will only say it once.¡±


    Fang Wang sat down on the altar, listening attentively as it began to recite.


    ¡°Connect to Purple Subtlety above and Jiu You below. He who is above all beings is an emperor; the one above all methods is the Imperial Dao. Focus your mind, nt the seed of wisdom, think of heaven and earth¡­¡± The voice of the Golden-haired Monkey meandered through the air.


    This exnationsted for two hours.


    A full two hours, and that was just one iteration¡ªit indicated just how vast the mental method of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror was.


    After listening, Fang Wang closed his eyes to recall and memorize the teaching.


    The Golden-haired Monkey teased, ¡°The eighth time you came, you remembered after hearing it once. Surely you won¡¯t do worse this time, will you?¡±


    No sooner had its voice faded than Fang Wang felt the world spinning around him.


    He abruptly opened his eyes to find himself in the Heavenly Pce.


    The Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror was real!


    Seeing this, the Golden-haired Monkey seemed not as deceitful as it had appeared.


    Perhaps its words could be trusted.


    If its words were true, it also meant that Fang Wang might have already died eight times.


    Fang Wang wasn¡¯t frightened; instead, he felt more firm in his resolve.


    Perhaps his failure was due to ascending too early or provoking the Upper Realm.


    He didn¡¯t believe that if he fused all the peerless Cultivation Techniques of the Mortal Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break free from fate! Now, he would start with the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror!

 Chapter 188: The Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror Great Perfection, Unprecedented_l

    The Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror is simr to the Heavenly Dao True Skill, not just a simple Cultivation Technique or Spell, but aprehensive cultivationpendium, epassing all things, and even more profound than the Heavenly Dao True Skill.


    From this perspective, the Descending Dragon Great Saint is no match for the Hongxuan Emperor.


    It¡¯s true. Both the Descending Dragon Great Saint and the Hongxuan Emperor perished opposing The Upper Realm, but the difference is, the Descending Dragon Great Saint defied the heavenly will on earth, while the Hongxuan Emperor went straight to heaven and wreaked havoc in The Upper Realm.


    As Fang Wang reviewed the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, he reflected with emotion.


    Of course, he had never witnessed the full glory of the Descending Dragon Great Saint and the Hongxuan Emperor, so it was difficult to judge, but at the very least, both were beings that The Upper Realm feared.


    Once he had consolidated his thoughts, he began cultivating the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror.


    The Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror is divided into sevenyers, each with its distinct signature Divine Skills, ascending from low to high: Heavenly Emperor Avatar, Heavenly Emperor Mountain, Heavenly Emperor River, Heavenly Emperor Temple, Heavenly Emperor Soldiers, Heavenly Emperor Coffin, Heavenly Emperor Dynasty.


    The Heavenly Emperor Avatar used by the Hongxuan Emperor during battle was actually the most basic Divine Skill of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror!


    To manifest higher-level Divine Skills, one¡¯s cultivation level must improve. Eachyer of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror represents a different major realm, starting with the Mahayana Realm!


    In other words, to unleash the Heavenly Emperor Dynasty, one must surpass the Mahayana Realm by six major realms!


    This astonished Fang Wang.


    What realm did the Hongxuan Emperor reach in the end?


    And how distant is the Great Saint?


    Thus, Fang Wang began his cultivation of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror.


    Years passed, and when he mastered the firstyer, it took him fully two hundred years!


    Bear in mind, he was already experienced, with over thirteen thousand years of cultivation as his foundation, but it still took two hundred years, which shows how powerful the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror is.


    He did not feel bored but continued cultivating.


    The secondyer took him a full three hundred years. The Heavenly Pce was very exquisite, allowing Fang Wang to wield the Heavenly Emperor Mountain.


    The Heavenly Emperor Mountain could not only attack but also seal enemies, very domineering!


    For the thirdyer, Fang Wang spent five hundred years¡­


    He had not evenpleted half of it, and already a thousand years had passed.


    He couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth and continue cultivating. He constantly recalled the words of the Hongxuan Emperor, convincing himself that he had already died eight times. Only by thinking so was he able to muster more determination to cultivate.


    Thus, Fang Wang plunged into the tedious and prolonged years of cultivation.


    Once he had mastered the seventhyer of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, he looked back and realized he had been cultivating for four thousand years.


    But it wasn¡¯t over yet!


    He aimed to cultivate the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror to the level of Great Perfection, a realm perhaps even the Hongxuan Emperor had never reached.


    Fang Wang felt somewhat dazed. He took a whole month to rest, constantly altering the scenery of the Heavenly Pce to dispel the boredom in his heart. Sadly, he found it not very effective, so he continued to immerse himself in arduous cultivation.


    This sessionsted for two thousand one hundred years!


    Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror Great Perfection!


    At that moment of achievement, Fang Wang felt a surge of emotion. Reaching the Great Perfection Realm, he could simultaneously wield seven kinds of Divine Skills, and not just one.


    Heavenly Emperor Avatar, Heavenly Emperor Mountain, Heavenly Emperor


    River, Heavenly Emperor Temple, Heavenly Emperor Soldiers, Heavenly Emperor Coffin, and Heavenly Emperor Dynasty all appeared at once, as imposing as a sudden downpour, incredibly domineering!


    As long as his Spiritual Power was sufficient, he could even destroy worlds!


    Of course, all this presupposed that his realm fulfilled the requirements of the seventhyer of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, for the Heavenly Pce could not influence the mortal world.


    Cultivating the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror took a total of six thousand one hundred years!


    Once more, Fang Wang surpassed his previous record for the longest time


    spent in seclusion.


    At the moment he got up, the Heavenly Pce shattered.


    He opened his eyes to find his consciousness had returned to the Illusionary Realm. The golden-haired monkey was looking at him smugly, its gaze filled with provocation.


    ¡°How is it? How much did you remember? You didn¡¯t forget everything, did you? If you ask me, I can tell you again,¡± boasted the golden-haired monkey proudly.


    Fang Wang¡¯s gaze was numb, his aura suddenly dropped, creating an oppressive atmosphere.


    He stared at the golden-haired monkey and asked, ¡°Why did you say earlier that I wasn¡¯t suitable? Why did you say that?¡±


    The golden-haired monkey found his mood strange but still replied, ¡°Of course, because you didn¡¯t learn in the previous eight times. In the eight times you were here before, each time after receiving the legacy, you shook your head and gave up, saying you couldn¡¯t learn it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately surmised that his experience in this lifetime was different from what the golden-haired monkey had mentioned about the previous eight times.


    If those eight times had really been him, he couldn¡¯t have feigned it.


    At most, he would have been modest, but he would never have hidden his progress.


    If he had learned it, he had learned it!


    This had been his attitude when facing other Great Saints in the past.


    ¡°What do you feel this time?¡± the golden-haired monkey asked with raised eyebrows, its face full of challenge. The Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror was its pride, and it would find it hard to ept if someone truly mastered it.


    People are like that, contradictory about many things.


    It both hoped someone could inherit its legacy and worried that someone might indeed take it over and surpass itself.


    Fang Wang replied, ¡°Profound and indeed difficult to cultivate.¡±


    At that, the corners of the golden-haired monkey¡¯s mouth curved up. But before it could speak, Fang Wang raised his hand, condensing a golden Token, engraved with the word ¡°Heavenly¡± on it.


    Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Command!


    This was the most fundamental Spell of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, battling with the Token, possessing formidable prating power, and able to seal the opponent¡¯s Spiritual Power. It could even imprison the opponent¡¯s Primordial Spirit, preventing it from escaping the body!


    The condensing of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Command indicated that Fang Wang had learned it.


    Upon hearing this, the expression on the golden-haired monkey¡¯s face instantly turned horrific as it cried out in disbelief, ¡°How could that be possible!¡±


    Fang Wang said with an emotionless face, ¡°I will not let down your reputation.¡±


    The golden-haired monkey trembled all over, looking at the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Command in Fang Wang¡¯s hand, as a storm of shock and awe raged in its heart.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ It can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    Seeing such a reaction from the monkey did not bring Fang Wang any satisfaction; his heart had already sunk into a deathly stillness.


    Six thousand one hundred years of seclusion had worn away many of his emotions.


    ¡°Do you have anyst words? I am ready to leave,¡± Fang Wang said.


    The golden-haired monkey came back to its senses, scrutinizing Fang Wang closely before saying in a deep voice, ¡°You are different from the previous eight times, what exactly have you experienced? Right, your Fate Halberd has an additional de¡­


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°What does an additional de represent?¡±


    The golden-haired monkey took a deep breath and shook its head, ¡°The secrets of heaven must not be revealed¡­


    As its voice fell, the monkey suddenly retreated to the mountain wall. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Command floated in front of it, less than three centimeters away.


    It hurriedly cried out, ¡°I truly cannot reveal more, the will of heaven has its own dictates; the words I¡¯ve already spoken have backfired on my soul. If I continue, I might be utterly dispersed¡­¡±


    Disbelieving, it looked toward Fang Wang, realizing at that moment that it could no longer trap Fang Wang in its illusionary realm, and that he could escape at any moment or even destroy its realm.


    Fang Wang retracted the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Command and said, ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t restrain myself.¡±


    He had figured it out. Although the golden-haired monkey appeared enigmatic and all-knowing, it was actually very fragile. Not only was it trapped here, but its soul would also disperse if the Emperor¡¯s Tomb Ind were to be destroyed.


    The golden-haired monkey swallowed nervously and said, ¡°You should go. I hope that next time¡­ never mind, I hope we never meet again¡­¡±


    Not meeting again was also a blessing in disguise.


    Fang Wang gave it a deep look and said, ¡°If one day I attain the Dao and you need me to do something for you, I wille to help you, to repay the debt of this legacy.¡±


    After speaking, he vanished into thin air, using the Jiuyou Zizaishu to leap directly out of the illusionary realm.


    The golden-haired monkey stood there in a daze, muttering to itself, ¡°How could there be such a major change¡­ It seems they were sessful¡­ They all did it for him, tsk tsk, what kind of monster did they actually save¡­¡± ¡°Did they encounter an untouchable existence, so they came to his rescue?¡±


    Fang Wang stepped out from the intense light of the altar, and as soon as he did, Xiao Zi threw herself into his arms.


    ¡°Young Master, did you seed?¡± Xiao Zi asked expectantly.


    She had failed, but she believed that the Young Master would certainly pass the test set by the Hongxuan Emperor.


    Fang Wang nodded slightly, sending Xiao Zi into an excited frenzy, which moved Dugu Wenhun and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea.


    ¡°Brother Fang, you have received the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s legacy?¡± Dugu Wenhun could not help asking, his tone anxious.


    Fang Wang took a deep breath, basking in the baptism of the sunlight. He raised his arms and stretched his body.


    Six thousand one hundred years!


    Who could understand what he had endured during those six thousand one hundred years?


    ¡°Kid, spit it out, did you really get it?¡± ¡°Exactly,e on, tell us!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Impossible! It can¡¯t be!¡±


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea began to descend into madness once again, with one even standing up, ready to attack Fang Wang.


    In an instant, Fang Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he moved at an extreme speed, sweeping his sleeve and sending out three Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Commands that hit each of the immortals in the chest, piercing their flesh.


    Everything happened so quickly that even Dugu Wenhun, who was at the Nh Layer of the Mahayana Realm, did not see Fang Wang¡¯s movements clearly.


    The faces of The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea drastically changed as they trembled and found themselves unable to move. They looked down in horror at the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Commands embedded in their chests. Dugu Wenhun and Xiao Zi followed their gaze and saw the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Commands.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Dugu Wenhun stared fixedly at one of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Commands, unable to forget this token. The Hongxuan Emperor had easily suppressed him using such amand¡­


    Not only had Fang Wang obtained the legacy, but he had also learned it directly?


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, sealed by the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Commands, could not speak, but their eyes were filled with terror.


    They recognized the token too, having been defeated by the Hongxuan Emperor with such amand several times. It was because of their repeated failures that they had be mad.


    Facing an impossible task, anyone would be stressed.


    When Fang Wang disyed the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Command, in their eyes, his figure gradually merged with that of the Hongxuan Emperor.


    Fang Wang nced at them, and the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Commands on their bodies instantly dissipated, leaving the three immortals feeling relieved and copsing onto the stone pirs.


    The valley fell silent.


    Fang Wang always felt he had forgotten something and reflected carefully until it suddenly dawned on him.


    He turned around sharply to look, his gaze prating the bright light of the altar, and then he sighed with relief.


    Fang Jing had actually passed the trial and was now receiving the legacy of the Hongxuan Emperor.


    The Hongxuan Emperor he faced was a youth, even younger-looking than him¡­


    Fang Wang¡¯s lips curled up in a smile, impressed that Fang Jing had secured such a fortune.


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Command, you¡¯ve learned it so quickly, you haven¡¯t disappointed me,¡± a lightughter echoed through the valley, startling everyone to turn their heads, and Fang Wang¡¯s face finally broke into a smile..

 Chapter 189: The Heavenly Emperor Coffin, Three Immortals Bow Down

    ¡°The wicked woman is here!¡±


    Xiao Zi climbed onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and muttered, looking in the direction of its serpentine eyes, only to see Zhou Xue leading a group of Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators flying towards them.


    Zhou Xue had changed into red clothing, with a red base and ck patterns, resembling some kind of divine bird that perched on her robe, exquisite and magnificent, lifelike, her wide sleeves catching the wind, her demeanor extraordinary.


    Dugu Wenhun¡¯s gaze fell on Zhou Xue, his brows tightly knit, revealing a hint of wariness in his eyes.


    Zhou Xue flew up to Fang Wang andnded in front of him, with a group of Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators following suit. Their gazes were all fixated on Fang Wang, their eyes burning with fervor.


    Tian Dao Fang Wang!


    They secretly marveled, this presence matched what they had imagined.


    Fang Wang already possessed an air of transcendence, and after having recentlypleted his 6,000-year seclusion, he exuded a sense of time-worn experience, making one feel at a single nce that he had weathered the trials and tribtions of the mortal realm for eons, fully fitting their image of an enlightened sage, an Immortal of the human world.


    ¡°Are you also here for the heritage?¡± Fang Wang asked Zhou Xue.


    It had been more than six thousand years, and he kind of missed her.


    Zhou Xue nodded with a smile, ¡°Coming to Emperor Sea, naturally I want to try for Emperor Sea¡¯s greatest heritage. I¡¯ll arrange for them to enter the Formation first.¡±


    After saying so, she turned around and gestured for the other Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators to follow, then walked to the altar and began to channel her spiritual power into it.


    As a mysterious light burst forth, a powerful beam shot up into the sky, causing the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea to widen their eyes in shock and bewilderment.


    ¡°How is she able to activate the Formation?¡±


    ¡°Has she been here before?¡±


    ¡°Told you not to sleep so soundly, you wouldn¡¯t listen.¡±


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea grumbled, drawing the Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators¡¯ attention towards them.


    Seeing Zhou Xue moving so confidently and informed, Fang Wang realized that in a past life, she must have also visited this ce. He decided he would have a chat with herter about those words of the Hongxuan Emperor. At that moment, a white-haired man approached Fang Wang. ¡°Fang Wang, it has been a long time.¡±


    Fang Zigeng said with a smiling face and a gentle voice.


    His white hair juxtaposed with ck attire, gave him an appearance of a Demonic Dao overlord, even though his facial features were ordinary.


    Fang Wang looked at Fang Zigeng with a sense of puzzlement in his heart.


    Xiao Zi, however, was sizing up Fang Zigeng, wistfully saying, ¡°Fang Zigeng, you¡¯ve changed quite a bit, eh? How did your hair turn white? You better be careful, don¡¯t end up like Fang¡­¡±


    It suddenly stopped speaking, nervously ncing towards Fang Wang.


    Only when he heard the name Fang Zigeng, did Fang Wang remember that he was one of his cousins.


    Among the nine individuals from the Fang Residence who had joined the Great Abyss Gate, Fang Zigeng was one of them, highly valued by Zhou Xue, and often praised by Fang Hanyu for his tenacity. He hardly ever indulged in leisure, dedicating himself to rigorous cultivation.


    Indeed, in his generation of disciples, aside from Zhou Xue, Fang Hanyu, he had the best rtionship with Fang Zigeng¡ªthough it had almost slipped his mind.


    Fang Wang shed a smile and said, ¡°Indeed, it has been many years. You have actually reached the Condensation Spirit Realm Second Layer; your fortune has been quite considerable.¡±


    Fang Zigeng, with his unremarkable talent andcking significant opportunities like Fang Hanyu, had managed to reach the Condensation Spirit Realm Second Layer at such an age, which was quitemendable.


    Fang Zigeng replied with modestughter, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Zhou Xue¡¯s promotion, but it¡¯s a pity. The resources she invested in me, if ced on someone else, would at least have reached the Cross-Void Realm by now. I feel somewhat as if I have let her down.¡±


    He appeared calm, but inside, he was quite nervous.


    This cousin of his was too imposing, and as the gap between them widened, and with the years apart, it was natural for him to feel anxious.


    As Fang Wang recalled more about Fang Zigeng, he warmly wrapped an arm around his shoulder andughed, ¡°No talk of letting anyone down; we¡¯re all family.¡±


    Having said that, he introduced Fang Zigeng to Dugu Wenhun and exined that Fang Zigeng was his cousin


    Dugu Wenhun, whose mood was ratherplex at first, was startled into action and quickly smiled as he greeted Fang Zigeng.


    Sharp as he was, Dugu Wenhun immediately grasped the implication behind Fang Wang¡¯s words.


    Not many years ago, Fang Wang had caused a great uproar in the Xuan Dynasty for the sake of a brother, and now another brother had appeared. Dugu Wenhun saw this as an opportunity.


    Even though he had not passed the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s heritage assessment, Fang Wang had, and perhaps he could attain the heritage through Fang Wang.


    Thus, Dugu Wenhun took the initiative to chat with Fang Zigeng, who was no longer the shy, reserved young man he used to be, engaging with Dugu Wenhun with ease andposure.


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea remained silent. In the past, they would have been enraged, for they had long regarded Emperor¡¯s Tomb Ind as their own territory, and could not tolerate such a din of noisy people running amok.


    But the intimidation from Fang Wang¡¯s Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Command was so great that they dared not make a sound.


    The Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators gradually stepped onto the altar and into the Formation, with Zhou Xue joining them thereafter. Seeing this, Fang Wang prompted Fang Zigeng to also enter.


    The valley then quieted down.


    Fang Wang continued to wait for Fang Jing.


    Elsewhere.


    Zhou Xue found herself within the Illusionary Realm, still in the same valley, facing the Golden-haired Monkey alone.


    The Golden-haired Monkey leapt down from the mountain wall and, looking at


    Zhou Xue, reflected, ¡°So you havee as well.¡±


    Zhou Xue teased, ¡°How many times have I been here now?¡±


    The Golden -haired Monkey scratched its head and replied, ¡°The fifty-first time.¡±


    It scrutinized Zhou Xue carefully, feeling that something about her was off as well.


    Zhou Xue stared at it, her eyes deep as she said, ¡°You said fifty times before, and that¡¯s correct. I used to think you were just a crazy monkey¡­¡±


    The golden-haired monkey became anxious upon hearing this and cursed,


    ¡°You¡¯re the crazy one. Every time youe, you insult me. I am the Hongxuan


    Emperor, the founder of the Imperial Dao, who swept through The Upper


    Realm. Show some respect to me!¡±


    Zhou Xue snorted, ¡°So defeating you at the same realm means I can gain the inheritance?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right. Why? You feel confident? You¡¯ve failed all fifty times before! ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s try then. If I win, I don¡¯t want that Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror; I want you to tell me the location of a Heavenly Emperor Coffin.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the face of the golden-haired monkey darkened in an instant. It stared intently at Zhou Xue and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you, really?¡±


    Zhou Xue smiled, then raised her right hand, and billowing Demonic Qi poured out from the palm, burning like fierce mes.


    Atop the altar, Fang Jing stumbled out from the intense light, rubbing his eyes. As he surveyed the valley and saw Fang Wang, his eyes lit up immediately, and he rushed over.


    ¡°Uncle, I received the inheritance, but I can¡¯t remember it¡­¡±


    Fang Jing said with a grievance as he approached Fang Wang.


    At this moment, Fang Wang stood in front of the rock wall, his gaze fixed on the moss growing there. Hearing Fang Jing¡¯s words, Fang Wang chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t remember. Once you¡¯ve mastered the Heavenly Dao True Skill and Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist, your uncle will teach you the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s inheritance.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Jing¡¯s face broke into a smile, and he nodded obediently.


    Hearing Fang Wang¡¯s willingness to teach the inheritance to others, Dugu Wenhun¡¯s heart raced, and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea also looked at Fang Wang, their eyes burning with eagerness.


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea leapt down from the stone pirs and knelt behind Fang Wang, startling Fang Jing so much that he quickly stepped aside.


    ¡°Predecessor, please teach us. We are willing to be your oxen and horses!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the three of us have sought the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s inheritance all our lives, asking for nothing else.¡±


    ¡°As long as you are willing to teach us, we will be your servants from now on.¡±


    The three immortals said unanimously, looking up at Fang Wang with earnest desire on their faces.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t turn around but said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not out of the question. Follow meter.¡±


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were overjoyed and thanked Fang Wang profusely.


    Dugu Wenhun opened his mouth but ultimately couldn¡¯t shed his pride. With so much life ahead of him, how could he bring himself to serve Fang Wang so soon?


    Fang Jing watched The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, seemingly deep in thought.


    Xiao Zi came before The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, boasting, ¡°From now on following my young master, you¡¯ll need to learn the rules; I will teach you¡­¡±


    It began to talk incessantly, and the three Great Cultivators of the ninthyer of Nirvana Realm listened attentively, afraid of missing a single word.


    Soon, Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators began to emerge from the Formation, one after another, all of them disheartened.


    Fang Zigeng also came out.


    He approached Fang Wang and, responding to Xiao Zits inquiry, said helplessly, ¡°The Condensation Spirit Realm¡¯s Hongxuan Emperor was too strong; I had no chance to fight back.¡±


    Fang Wang wasn¡¯t disappointed, as Fang Zigeng was average in both cultivation andbat talent. The one thing remarkable about him was his survival talent. He could always stay alive, no matter how dangerous the environment.


    Since the beginning of cultivation, Fang Wang had saved Fang Hanyu several times, but he had never needed to save Fang Zigeng because he didn¡¯t need to.


    More and more Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators came out, while Zhou Xue remained in the Formation. Fang Wang was curious about what kind of exchange Zhou Xue and the golden-haired monkey would have.


    Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators discussed the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s tests among themselves while also sneaking nces at Fang Wang.


    In the end, unable to contain their curiosity, some approached Fang Wang, seeking to befriend him.


    When faced with the Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators, Fang Wang didn¡¯t put on airs, engaging in simple conversations with the visitors. Suddenly, the valley was bustling with activity once more.


    Two hourster.


    Jin Xiao Sect had two people who hadn¡¯te out yet, causing spection among the cultivators.


    ¡°Zhou Xue and Xiao Kuang haven¡¯te out yet; they might have a chance.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, Zhou Xue is the Demon Monarch¡¯s sole disciple; naturally, her talent is immense. Xiao Kuang is equally formidable, and his swordsmanship could easily dominate his peers, even fighting across realms.¡±


    ¡°If both of them gain the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s inheritance, how strong will our Jin Xiao Sect be in the future?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s tough contending for the title of the first genius within the Jin Xiao Sect.


    Apart from Xiao Kuang, there are also two other exceptional geniuses with


    Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasures. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯te.¡±


    Listening to the conversations of the Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators, Xiao Zi grew interested and joined in the discussion. With Fang Wang present, the Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators dared not ignore Xiao Zi.


    Dugu Wenhun, having heard about Zhou Xue¡¯s betrothal to Fang Wang, warmed up to the Jin Xiao Sect unexpectedly and started actively chatting with the sect¡¯s cultivators.


    At that moment, a figure emerged on the altar, not Xiao Kuang but Zhou Xue.


    Zhou Xue stood at the edge of the altar and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s stay on


    Emperor¡¯s Tomb Ind for a few days.¡±


    With her high prestige within the Jin Xiao Sect, the cultivators naturally didn¡¯t dare object. They became curious about the fortunes that thest remaining Xiao Kuang would encounter.


    Zhou Xue gave Fang Wang a look, and the two leaped up, flying to the peak of a thousand-foot-tall mountain.


    The clouds roiled, and the cold wind was bone-chilling.


    Zhou Xue once again took out the oilmp, isting them from any prying eyes.


    Fang Wang stretched outzily, then sat at the edge of the cliff, turning to look at her and asking, ¡°Did that monkey tell you any strange things?¡±


    Zhou Xue sat down beside him and said softly with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve been here nine times, I¡¯ve been here fifty-one times, and does someoneing ten thousand times count as strange?¡±

 Chapter 190: Unifying Emperor Sea, Peacock Holy King

    ¡°That¡¯s right, have you been here in a past life?¡± Fang Wang stared at Zhou Xue and asked.


    Knowing Zhou Xue had heard simr words eased his mind a bit, at least there wasn¡¯t the loneliness of facing destiny alone.


    Zhou Xue nodded, her gaze shifting toward the vast fog at the horizon, saying, ¡°I have, but unfortunately, I did not pass the test. The Hongxuan Emperor of that time was unbeatable to me. Before my ascension, only one person had seeded in inheriting from the Hongxuan Emperor, and that person chose not to ascend. He didn¡¯t ascend not forck of opportunity, but to carry on the will of the Hongxuan Emperor and stay in the Mortal Realm.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s words too seriously. Perhaps he really could see something, but what he saw before was definitely not you or me. At least in my past life, he never mentioned you to me. This shows that my rebirth has be an unpredictable factor, something he couldn¡¯t see through. If even he couldn¡¯t see it through, then why care about those things from the past he talked about?¡±


    Fang Wang also felt that he was different from the previous eight times the Hongxuan Emperor mentioned, and he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head, realizing he was bing attached.


    Speaking of which, although his actual age was over twenty thousand years old, he spent most of that time cultivating and hadn¡¯t experienced much, unlike Zhou Xue. She had traversed the world and ascended to the Upper Realm, what hadn¡¯t she seen?


    Fang Wang turned to look at Zhou Xue¡¯s profile, a lock of her ck hair resting on her face, illuminated by themp¡¯s light, which he found quite appealing.


    ¡°Did you pass the test?¡± Fang Wang asked.


    He could see Fang Jing¡¯s test results, but not Zhou Xue¡¯s.


    Zhou Xue, a reborn person, was no younger than Fang Wang in terms of real age. Fang Wang still didn¡¯t know how many years she had lived in her past life.


    Zhou Xue answered, ¡°I did. I defeated the Hongxuan Emperor in the Cross-Void Realm.¡¯


    ¡°The Cross-Void Realm? You haven¡¯t reached the Golden Body Realm?¡± Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and asked.


    Zhou Xue nced at him and huffed, ¡°I did reach it, but I used a Secret


    Technique to suppress my realm, and the Hongxuan Emperor didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity, ¡°How did youpare to the Hongxuan Emperor in your previous life? Who was stronger?¡±


    Zhou Xue shook her head slightly and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t surpass the illustrious Hongxuan Emperor, but the Secret Technique I used is special. The creator of the technique might not be inferior to the Hongxuan Emperor.¡±


    Fang Wang felt a sense of admiration inside. It seemed Zhou Xue hadn¡¯t been running around in vain these years; she had gathered quite a collection of inheritances.


    ¡°What¡¯s the background of Xiao Kuang? How has he managed to stay this long?¡± Fang Wang asked with curiosity.


    Before entering the Formation, none of the cultivators from the Jin Xiao Sect had caught his attention, and Xiao Kuang¡¯s realm wasn¡¯t high either. Zhou Xue said with profound meaning, ¡°He is just a discard.¡±


    At this statement, Fang Wang narrowed his eyes.


    Zhou Xue brushed her hair from her forehead and said, ¡°Beforeing here, he had already made up his mind. He was a man about to die, lending his body for the resurrection of the Hongxuan Emperor could perhaps offer him a sliver of hope.¡±


    What a gutsy move!


    Thinking to revive the Hongxuan Emperor?


    ¡°I¡¯m here not in pursuit of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, but for another matter. By the way, I¡¯m recruiting the Hongxuan Emperor. One day, I will contend with the Upper Realm, and the Hongxuan Emperor happens to share a simr vendetta,¡± Zhou Xue said calmly.


    Fang Wang was silent.


    Zhou Xue said no more, her gaze drifting, lost in thought.


    After a long while.


    Fang Wang broke the silence, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll join the Jin Xiao Sect too. Before you ascend, I¡¯ll lend you a helping hand.¡±


    Zhou Xue turned to look at him, her eyes showing a subtle smile, saying,


    ¡°Before ascending? It seems you¡¯ve also chosen to stay in the Mortal Realm? That¡¯s good. For the multitude of souls, ascending is indeed the only path, but for a rare genius like you, staying might be a good thing.¡±


    ¡°But forget about joining the Jin Xiao Sect. You walk your own path, no need to follow me, and avoid unnecessary trouble. When I really need your help, I definitely won¡¯t hesitate to ask,¡± she replied.


    Fang Wang nodded slightly after hearing this.


    Zhou Xue took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my inadequacy that failed to protect him.¡±


    Fang Wang hesitated for a moment before realizing she was referring to Fang Xun.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was heartless; it was mainly because he¡¯d spent six thousand one hundred years inside the Heavenly Pce, and he hadn¡¯t reacted right away.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You can¡¯t always be watching over him. In his pursuit of love, he acted recklessly and even implicated many cultivators from the Jin Xiao Sect,¡± Fang Wang replied, feeling some regret when mentioning this.


    No matter how strong he was, there were some things he couldn¡¯t change.


    Then, Zhou Xue changed the subject and started talking about the Fang Family¡¯s situation. She had nted cultivators in Grand Qi, who reported on the Fang Family¡¯s condition every year.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Fang Zigeng was meditating in a corner of the valley, gazing at the peak, his eyes filled with envy.


    In their batch of Fang Family Disciples, many had made a name for themselves, and the original nine cultivators had now be the pirs of the Fang Family, the objects of envy for the younger generations. Fang Zigeng had also be the top disciple of the Fang Residence, just behind Fang Wang, Zhou Xue, and Fang Hanyu.


    But all along, Fang Zigeng knew that there was an insurmountable gap between him and Fang Wang¡¯s trio, which included their rtionship.


    He wanted to truly belong.


    He wasn¡¯t discouraged, though; he took a deep breath and continued his Cultivation.


    With enough effort, perhaps one day, he could make Fang Hanyu¡¯s trio into a quartet.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Half a day had passed.


    The bright light on the altar finally yielded a figure, causing cheers among the cultivators of the Jin Xiao Sect.


    Zhou Xue stood up, saying, ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    Fang Wang nodded, having talked with her for so long, his mood had improved a great deal, and much of the bitterness of six thousand one hundred years dissipated.


    Just as Zhou Xue was about to leap down, she suddenly thought of something, turned her head back, and cautioned, ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard, and if there¡¯s anything troubling or difficult, you can alwayse to me.¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s lips curled into a smile; he put the jade bracelet on his right wrist and followed her down into the valley.


    Afternding, Fang Wang saw Xiao Kuang surrounded by admirers like stars around the moon. Xiao Kuang was dressed in dark purple brocade clothes, broad-shouldered and slim-waisted, with a treasured saber hanging from his waist. His demeanor was indifferent, but his eyes were full of aggression.


    Those eyes¡­


    Hongxuan Emperor!


    Fang Wang retracted his gaze and waved to Fang Jing, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡±


    Fang Jing and Xiao Zi quickly closed in on him, while Dugu Wenhun and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea hurriedly rose to their feet to follow his pace.


    After taking seven steps, Fang Wang seemed to remember something, turned his head to look, and his gaze met Fang Zigeng¡¯s from within the crowd. Fang Zigeng was looking at him too.


    Fang Wang smiled at him and transmitted his voice, ¡°If you still consider me as a brother, you can alwayse to me when you encounter trouble. Looking at your white hair, I feel somewhat distressed.¡±


    With that, Fang Wang turned and left.


    Fang Zigeng was stunned for a moment, thenughed out loud.


    Time had passed, and circumstances had changed, but Fang Wang was still the same Fang Wang he remembered, his words as unconventional as ever.


    Xiao Kuang, surrounded by the cultivators of Jin Xiao Sect, watched the retreating figure of Fang Wang, couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips, revealing a glint of fighting spirit in his eyes.


    ¡°You little brat, wait until I reach the Celestial Qiankun Realm, then I¡¯ll show you the true power of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror!¡±


    Thinking of the scene where he defeated Fang Wang, Xiao Kuang grew excited.


    Above the boundless ocean, Fang Wang sat atop Xiao Zi¡¯s snakehead, with Fang Jing beside him.


    Zhao Zhen drifted out of the Soul Devouring Gourd, ncing from time to time at Dugu Wenhun and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea on either side.


    His heart was filled with emotion, as his master was indeed a man of destiny, attracting powerful figures wherever he went.


    ¡°Brother Fang, where are you nning to go next?¡± Dugu Wenhun turned his head to ask, knowing well that Fang Wang was three hundred years his junior, yet he still addressed him as a brother, and when he spoke the word ¡°brother, ¡± his heart was tumultuous.


    Fang Wang replied, ¡°Back to the Southern Celestial Sea.¡±


    Zhou Xue was preparing to rece the Xuan Dynasty and unify the Emperor Sea; therefore, there was no need for him to continue the battle. In fact, his fame had already spread throughout the Emperor Sea.


    Dugu Wenhun hesitated, on the verge of speaking yet restraining himself.


    Fang Wang nced at him and said with a smile, ¡°I know what¡¯s on your mind;e back with me to Biyou Ind. Then, I will teach you all together.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dugu Wenhun was overjoyed and also full of perplexity. He asked, ¡°Brother Fang, what do you need me to give in return?


    Fang Wang looked ahead again, speaking calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to give anything. If you encounter any members of the Fang Family in trouble in the future, I hope you can lend a hand.¡±


    Dugu Wenhun quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do, and that still wouldn¡¯t repay the grace of your inheritance.¡±


    ¡°You need not worry; to teach one is to teach, to teach two is to teach. If you really ask why I¡¯m willing to teach, then all I can say is that I hope for more strong figures in this mortal realm¡ªthat would be interesting.¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s answer made Dugu wennun respect mm greatly, and even ¡®l¡¯ne Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea looked at him with a different gaze.


    If anyone else had said those words, they might have been skeptical, but for some reason, when those words came from Fang Wang, they just believed him.


    ¡°Little¡­ Elder, you truly are a profound master, no wonder you inherited the legacy of the Hongxuan Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Since ancient times, those who be Great Saints are people whose breadth and vision are unimaginable to the masses; Elder of the Heavenly Dao is certainly destined to be a Great Saint.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just about bing a Great Saint; surpassing the Hongxuan Emperor is not out of the question!¡±


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea spoke in unison, their words filled with ttery.


    Fang Jing also looked at his great uncle with admiration, deciding in his heart not only to be as strong as his great uncle but also to be a powerful figure like him.


    ¡°People say that The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea are the strongest in the Emperor Sea; is this true?¡± Fang Wang asked, casually lifting his hand to ruffle Fang Jing¡¯s small head.


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea shook their heads at this question. ¡°Of course not, we are no match for the Peacock Sage King.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, the Peacock Sage King is the strongest in the Emperor Sea, but it lives in seclusion in the depths of the Emperor Sea, and no one can find its traces.¡±


    ¡°Eight hundred years ago, we had a confrontation with the Peacock Sage King and almost perished.¡±


    The Peacock Sage King?


    Fang Wang turned to look at Dugu Wenhun, who shook his head and said, ¡°I have never heard of this name, as I was not born in the Emperor Sea.¡±


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea continued to introduce the Peacock Sage King.


    ¡°The Peacock Sage King is the strongest genius in the history of the Demon Race in the Emperor Sea, possessing the qualities to be a Great Saint of the Demon Race. Unfortunately, it keeps a low profile and is hard to track down.¡±


    ¡°Luckily, the Peacock Sage King has no interest in the power struggle of the Emperor Sea; otherwise, the Xuan Dynasty would have been destroyed long ago.¡±


    ¡°The Peacock Sage King is even uninterested in the legacy of the Hongxuan Emperor. It came to Emperor¡¯s Tomb Ind and dug everywhere, but steadfastly refused to enter the formation and ept the legacy..¡±

 Chapter 191: Heaven’s Larceny Saint Sect Heads South

    Speaking of the Peacock Great Saint, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea went on and on, also depicting the image of the Peacock Great Saint.


    Although the Peacock Great Saint had a human shape, he still bore the appearance of a peacock, a peacock with a human-like silhouette, and was immensely huge. Legend had it that there were moving mountains deep in the Emperor Sea, which were actually the Peacock Great Saint swimming around.


    Dugu Wenhun had also heard of this legend and thus struck up a conversation with The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea about it.


    With the four of them joining, the journey was less lonely.


    On the way, they asionally encountered pirates at sea. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea deliberately left survivors and announced their names.


    After repeated battles, the story of The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea joining under Tian Dao Fang Wang spread far and wide, growing intensively.


    This was not at the behest of Fang Wang. After learning why Fang Wang hade to the Emperor Sea, The Three Immortals had decided to act ordingly.


    Besides trying to please Fang Wang, they also hoped to directly sever the chain of hatred between the Emperor Sea and Fang Wang, preventing more cultivators from the Emperor Sea froming to die needlessly.


    If they were no match for Fang Wang when united, what chance did the other cultivators from the Emperor Sea stand?


    Fang Wang tacitly approved, since The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were willing to amodate him, he naturally did not bother with the ughter. He wasn¡¯t someone who deligh ted in killing, even though his hands were already stained with much blood.


    This incident, however, made him regard The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea in a higher light.


    Despite appearing mad and unruly, these three indeed bore the grace of immortals.


    As immortals, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were already the stuff of legends. When the news spread to all the major forces in the Emperor Sea, Fang Wang¡¯s reputation soared to new heights. The Emperor Sea dared not seek vengeance against Fang Wang anymore, turning their resentment towards the Xuan Dynasty instead.


    The same internal strife gued the Xuan Dynasty. So many cultivators had perished, and unlike Grand Qi, the Xuan Dynasty was already a Cultivation Dynasty, meaning that the deaths involved all levels of their society. The Xuan Dynasty could not pacify all sses, naturally leading to an unprecedented turbulence.


    Especially when the truth spread, everyone in the Xuan Dynasty felt it ridiculous.


    Just to please a Prince from the Great Divine Dynasty, His Majesty actually killed his own son-inw, drove his own daughter to death, and brought shame and disgrace upon the Xuan Dynasty.


    A monthter.


    Fang Wang and others arrived at the stronghold of the Eternal Life Pavilion and stepped into the cave dwelling.


    The Great Cultivators guarding the ce opened their eyes and, upon seeing Fang Wang, they quickly stood up, not daring to be negligent.


    ¡°Fang Wang, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not injured, are you?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything Eternal Life Pavilion can help with, just ask.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Pavilion Master has already ordered us to fully support you.¡±


    The Great Cultivators chattered away, their tones earnest, a stark contrast to Fang Wang¡¯s first visit to the Emperor Sea.


    Dugu Wenhun couldn¡¯t suppress a chuckle, while The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea brought up the rear, looking around curiously.


    Fang Jing had grown used to seeing others trying to please his great uncle and remainedposed as usual.


    Fang Wang spoke up, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to trouble yourselves. I¡¯m preparing to return. Start the formation.¡±


    Upon these words, someone immediately began to activate the transmission formation.


    A muscr man looked towards Dugu Wenhun and asked with a frown, ¡°Dugu


    Wenhun, why are you following Tian Dao?¡±


    Dugu Wenhun replied with a smile, ¡°I n to cultivate with him.¡±


    All the Great Cultivators were astonished. They knew Dugu Wenhun¡¯s character ¡ª how proud and arrogant he was, never submitting to anyone. And he intended to cultivate under Fang Wang?


    And what about the three scruffy old men in the back, each emanating a formidable aura?


    The crowd wished to inquire more, but with Fang Wang there, they did not dare to continue.


    In the end, they watched as Fang Wang and the others departed.


    In the Southern Celestial Sea, Cann Academy.


    Gu Li, dressed in tight-fitting blue clothes and carrying a sword case, flew out of the ind. She wore a bamboo hat and had her face covered with a pale veil, with only her charming eyes visible.


    She stopped, turned around, and looked at Cann Academy where she had spent decades. There was no reluctance in her eyes, only determination.


    At that moment, a young Taoist flew out of the academy and quickly approached her, chuckling, ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s go together, eh? The ocean is vast, and it¡¯s dangerous to wander alone.¡±


    Gu Li nced at him and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    The young Taoistughed heartily, ¡°Cousin, are you going to find the real person Tian Dao Fang Wang? I¡¯d like to meet him too. Your cousin here could speak on your behalf, perhaps bring you two together.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, what¡¯s your cultivation level? Would he listen to you? Moreover, I don¡¯t n to find him for now; I¡¯m going to head back to Grand Qi first.¡±


    Gu Li shook her head, her tone free and easy. When she spoke of Fang Wang, there was no regret or disappointment.


    The stronger Fang Wang became, the greater her motivation for cultivation was.


    She wanted to work hard in her cultivation, to catch up to Fang Wang as much as possible, rather than dwell on petnt emotions.


    ¡°Return to Grand Qi for what?¡± the young Taoist asked, puzzled.


    Cultivators like them rarely went back. The spiritual energy and opportunities in Grand Qi paled inparison to those at sea, so naturally, they didn¡¯t wish to return.


    ¡°A sect known as Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect in the northern part of the continent is preparing to move southward. The Gu Family needs me. After dealing with this matter, I¡¯ll return to sea,¡± Gu Li replied.


    The young Taoist clicked his tongue in wonder, ¡°Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect is no small matter. You should quickly persuade the Gu Family to move south, away from Grand Qi. Though Grand Qi has be a Cultivation Dynasty, catching up with the Southern Celestial Sea is nearly impossible. Not to mention, Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect is eyeing them covetously.¡±


    Gu Li no longer responded. With a slight nod, she turned and left.


    The young Taoist didn¡¯t persist either. Hearing the words ¡®Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect¡¯ made him feel it was troublesome, and he immediately flew in another direction.


    After their departure, more cultivators began leaving Cann Academy.


    Elsewhere.


    Heavenly Sect, Biyou Ind.


    The thick fog parted, revealing Zhuyan, Chu Yin, Yang Du, and Qu Xunhun, along with a host of monsters gathered at the seaside, eagerly gazing at the figures emerging from within the fog.


    Xiao Zi, like a flood dragon, burst out with Fang Wang, Fang Jing, and Zhao Zhen on its head. Upon seeing Fang Jing, everyone on the ind was stunned.


    Does the master have a child?


    Yang Du¡¯s gaze was captured by Dugu Wenhun, his brows furrowing as he clearly recognized him.


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea came up at the rear, thoroughly enjoying their observation of Biyou Ind with great interest.


    Uponnding, Fang Wang and Fang Jing disembarked, and the people on the ind came crowding around, all of them very excited.


    Hearing Qu Xunhun¡¯s ount, they naturally knew about themotion Fang


    Wang had caused in Grand Qi. Qu Xunhun was the most excited of all; as Fang


    Wang¡¯s reputation trembled through Emperor Sea, his status within Eternal Life Pavilion soared. Many significant figures sent him messages praising his actions and promised him many benefits.


    It was no exaggeration to say that hispensation had been elevated even above that of a Heavenly General, which only strengthened his resolve to follow Fang Wang.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s enter the ind. Rest for three days. After three days, gather around to listen to my teachings, as I will impart to you the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror,¡± Fang Wang said before vanishing on the spot.


    Chu Yin asked curiously, ¡°What is the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror?¡±


    With widened eyes and swallowing his saliva, Zhuyan answered, ¡°It is the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s peerless cultivation technique, said to have reached the creation of Immortal Gods.¡±


    Turning to Dugu Wenhun, Yang Du clicked his tongue in wonder, ¡°Dugu


    Wenhun, one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, why are you here as well? Aren¡¯t you known for not following anyone?¡±


    Dugu Wenhun?


    The crowd turned their curious gaze towards Dugu Wenhun. The reputation of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes had been resounding over the years, and naturally, they had heard of it.


    With a smile, Dugu Wenhun said, ¡°Indeed, I bow to no one, but I do honor the Heavenly Dao. He is bound to be the Mortal Realm¡¯s Heavenly Dao; being a Great Saint is far from his ultimate potential.¡±


    This statement garnered positive feelings from those present.


    Indeed, quite insightful!


    We are all fellows on the same path!


    ¡°By the way, let me introduce to you these individuals. They are the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, all at the ninthyer of Nirvana Realm in cultivation, and henceforth will serve as ves to the young master, awaiting mymand,¡± Xiao Zi said proudly, the words ¡®Nirvana Realm¡¯ causing everyone to twitch nervously.


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were not angry but rather expressed dissatisfaction, ¡°Xiao Zi, so these are the monsters you¡¯ve raised? They are too weak, and their aptitudes are mediocre.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I value them not for their aptitude, which is why I think highly of them,¡± someone quipped.


    ¡°Is there somewhere nice for me to lie down?


    Watching the capricious behavior of the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, everyone looked at each other in disbelief, doubting that they were as formidable as they imed.


    Having heard of the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, Qu Xunhun was secretly shocked.


    There were missions to eliminate the Three Immortals within the Eternal Life Pavilion, ranked at the highest level, which nobody dared to ept.


    Such formidable beings serving Fang Wang as ves made Qu Xunhun believe that Fang Wang¡¯s current strength and influence were enough to shake the Eternal Life Pavilion.


    At the very least, Eternal Life Pavilion had no sway over Fang Wang!


    After returning to Biyou Ind, life became peaceful.


    Fang Wang delivered teachings on the ind; Xiao Zi¡¯s subordinates, the monsters, also came to listen, but the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror was far too profound. In less than three days, only Dugu Wenhun, Yang Du, Zhuyan, and the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea remained to continue listening.


    Chu Yin was only suited for cultivating techniques, while Fang Jing was busy practicing the Heavenly Dao True Skill and the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist.


    Time flew like an arrow.


    In the blink of an eye, two years had passed.


    Having recently emerged from a 6,100-year retreat, Fang Wang hadn¡¯t cultivated in these two years. Nheless, his cultivation was improving at a rate unmatched by others on the ind.


    He was getting ever closer to the fifthyer of the Golden Body Realm.


    On this day.


    Fang Wangy on the side of a cliff halfway up the mountain, his body tilted, looking down at Fang Jing practicing his punches on the beach below.


    The twelve-year-old Fang Jing was growing, now a graceful young man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, a tall figure dressed in a tight-fitting white garment. His long hair was tied behind his head, and each punch he threw was vigorous, splitting the waves.


    Fang Wang took out the Biyou Jade Token, and with a thought, the mist in front vanished; soon after, a streak of sword light rushed towards him. The sword lightnded swiftly beside Fang Wang, and it was none other than Fang Hanyu.


    Fang Hanyu¡¯s gaze fell on Fang Jing and he said, ¡°Indeed, under your care, he truly grows better.¡±


    Without turning his head, Fang Wang asked, ¡°Did youe just to see the kid?¡±


    Fang Hanyu sighed, ¡°Grand Qi is in trouble. Though Jin Xiao Sect¡¯s focus is now in Emperor Sea and they still have some power in Grand Qi, I worry it may not be enough to hold back the threat.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Remember the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect? They have moved south, already annexing the Chu, Han, and Hong dynasties, aiming for a unified continent. I¡¯m afraid the Fang Family will be in jeopardy. If you have no pressing matterstely, perhaps you could return with me.¡±


    Fang Hanyu said, his face filled with concern. Previously, he might have trusted in Jin Xiao Sect, but with the incidents involving Fang Xun, he believed caution was necessary, especially as most of the Fang Family remained in Grand Qi.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°The Heaven¡¯s


    Larceny Saint Sect, of course, I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡±


    With Lu Yuanjun¡¯s backing from the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, Fang Wang had to consider that they might target the Fang Family..

 Chapter 192: Seas Change into Mulberry Fields, Returning to One’s Old Home

    Fang Wang asked Fang Hanyu to stay behind, and after resting for a few days, he prepared to return to Grand Qi.


    Upon hearing that Fang Wang was going out, Zhu Yan, Chu Yin, and Qu


    Xunhun all expressed their desire to follow, and even more so did The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, they simply wanted to cultivate the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror with Fang Wang.


    After thinking about it, Fang Wang decided to take everyone with him, assigning the monsters the task of guarding Biyou Ind.


    When it was time to leave, Yang Du bid farewell to Fang Wang. He had memorized all the mental methods of True Combat Technique, and his cultivation would be the same anywhere he went; plus, he had his own opportunities to pursue.


    Fang Wang didn¡¯t stop him, letting him go directly.


    Qu Xunhun brought out his Law Ship, which was different from the previous one, evenrger and grander, being a hundred Zhang long with six floors; in modern-day terms, it was almost as huge as an aircraft carrier.


    Fang Wangy on the eaves at the top of the pavilion, basking in the sun, while others practiced cultivation or chatted on the deck.


    Fang Hanyu sat cross-legged next to Fang Jing, looking at everyone on the ship with a sense of unreality still lingering in his heart.


    Three cultivators of the ninthyer of Nirvana Realm, a sea prodigy of the


    Nh Layer of the Mahayana Realm, and the Golden Body Realm Son of the Demon Emperor.


    Just these five people alone would be enough to sweep the continent, right?


    And then there was Fang Wang!


    How strong exactly was Fang Wang to make the Great Cultivators of the ninthyer of Nirvana Realm willingly serve him¡­


    When Fang Hanyu previously heard about Fang Wang¡¯s achievements in Emperor Sea at the Jin Xiao Sect, he was filled with surging emotions, but when he learned about the cultivation level and background of The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Xiao Zi looked at Dugu Wenhun and teasingly asked, ¡°Yang Du has left, and you¡¯ve heard the teachings of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror too, so why aren¡¯t you leaving? Do you have other ns? If you intend to pledge loyalty, do it early; don¡¯t miss the chance. As time passes, your status will only get lower.¡±


    Dugu Wenhun stood in front of the railing at the edge of the ship, overlooking the scenery at the edge of the sea. Hearing Xiao Zi¡¯s question, he chuckled softly and turned his head to look up at Fang Wang on the rooftop, saying, ¡°Brother Fang, now that the number of people following you is increasing, why not establish a sect?¡±


    As soon as these words were uttered, Zhu Yan, Chu Yin, and Qu Xunhun all showed interest.


    Zhao Zhen, floating in the air, pped and cheered, ¡°Good, I think it¡¯s a wonderful idea; indeed we could establish a sect.¡±


    The young Fang Jing stood up and shouted, ¡°Uncle, I think it¡¯s possible!¡±


    Xiao Zi cursed under her breath; this Dugu Wenhun didn¡¯t want to be a servant nor a mount, but he sure had ideas.


    Fang Wang, who was sunbathing, spoke nonchntly, ¡°Found a sect? Troublesome, I don¡¯t want to worry about it. If I really wanted to be a sect hierarch, I would have be one long ago.¡±


    He was someone who had even refused the position of the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s Hierarch.


    ¡°Actually, founding a sect isn¡¯t necessarily about power, and you don¡¯t have to manage it. In the early days of humanity, the powerful founded sects not for control, but to gather like-minded people and to propagate their own teachings. In such sects, there¡¯s no intrigue, no power struggle; everyone just seeks the Dao. Brother Fang, you already have the heart to teach; why not establish such a sect? With your ability, perhaps you can bring a breath of fresh air to this murky world.¡±


    Dugu Wenhun spoke earnestly, and his words made everyone fall into contemtion.


    He continued, ¡°The Hongxuan Emperor, the Descending Dragon Great Saint¡ª all once brought prosperity and glory to the Mortal Realm, but they perished for opposing the Immortal Gods. Sometimes I wonder if there are really gods born superior to others. If there are true Immortal Gods, then why do so many sufferings persist in the Mortal Realm? Did the Immortal Gods abandon humanity, or are they not as divine as we think,cking the divinity to shelter the people?¡±


    ¡°Regardless of the case, the Immortal Gods are not that important. They even fear the development of the Mortal Realm. What is the difference between the Mortal Realm and The Upper Realm? Perhaps it is because the Mortal Realm has too much strife, and people only seek their own benefits when cultivating, with profound methods forever held in the hands of a few sects. It is this disparity that allows those sects to maintain a sense of superiority, forever lofty and high above.¡±


    These words made even Fang Wang see Dugu Wenhun in a new light.


    Speaking of which, he did not understand Dugu Wenhun very well, only knowing that he was one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes.


    The young Fang Jing also fell into deep thought because of Dugu Wenhun¡¯s words.


    Dugu Wenhun added, ¡°There are countless opportunities in the world, and there have been many sages and emperors since ancient times. The Southern Celestial Sea also has chances not inferior to the Heavenly Emperor Imperial


    Mirror, but what I admire most is the Hongxuan Emperor. He refused The Upper Realm, defied the Immortal Gods, and even though he died, he lived a life of brilliance. He will forever shine brightly and live eternally in the hearts of the people.¡±


    At that moment, Fang Wang¡¯s voice floated down:


    ¡°If I were to establish a sect and made you the deputy sect leader, could you guarantee that the sect would develop as you have described?¡±


    Dugu Wenhun¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Of course I can guarantee it. I¡¯ve lived for more than four hundred years and know plenty of cultivators and monster cultivators. I can gather a like-minded group.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Those whoe for the purpose of founding a sect have ulterior motives. I will think more about this matter.¡¯


    Fang Wang casually replied, and Dugu Wenhun, with words on the tip of his tongue, ultimately decided to suppress his thoughts.


    Some things indeed should not be rushed unnecessarily.


    ¡°What do you think, if the young master were to establish a sect, what name should it have?¡± Xiao Zi asked enthusiastically, sparking a lively debate among those on the ship.


    Everyone began to fantasize about it.


    Fang Wang was also pondering Dugu Wenhun¡¯s words.


    Because of Zhou Xue¡¯s existence, he too felt that The Upper Realm was not as wonderful as portrayed. After ascending, one would lose freedom; it seemed like the Mortal Realm was kept like livestock by The Upper Realm.


    Judging from the words of the Descending Dragon Great Saint and Executioner


    Immortal Great Saint, it seemed that as soon as a great saint emerged in the Mortal Realm, they would draw the attention of The Upper Realm. If too powerful, they could even bring about their own demise.


    If he were to stay in the Mortal Realm, why should he not be prepared to stand alone against The Upper Realm?


    Of course,pared to trusting others, Fang Wang trusted himself more.


    He was willing to guide others, allowing more powerful individuals to emerge in the Mortal Realm, but he would not go out of his way to cultivate power and dy his own cultivation.


    Just like the Xuan Dynasty, despite its overall strength, not one person could contend with Fang Wang, which allowed him to ughter at will.


    If he wasn¡¯t strong enough, it would lead to the enemy ruthlessly ughtering his people.


    Fang Wang¡¯s thoughts gradually drifted away, as he began to contemte integrating all of his swordsmanship to make the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword even more powerful!


    Although the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror was formidable, its power was limited by his current realm, preventing Fang Wang from fully unleashing its divine might.


    He needed to create an even stronger killing move!


    At the very least, when facing more than twenty cultivators of the Nirvana Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be unable to kill even one.


    In Grand Qi, Southern Hills City.


    Dozens of years had passed, and Southern Hills City had grown to be the secondrgest city in Grand Qi, surpassed only by the Imperial City. In terms of prosperity, it was even more flourishing than the Imperial City.


    The Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion held an even more extraordinary status, with the townspeople all knowing that the Fang Residence was protected by an immortal.


    The current Fang Residence was thriving with over ten thousand family members. This number didn¡¯t even include those Fang family members who were pursuing cultivation elsewhere or serving in the government.


    Within a courtyard.


    Lady Jiang, Fang Wang¡¯s mother, sat in a small pavilion, sipping tea while watching the goldfish in the pond, even though her gaze was distant.


    She was 160 years old now, and although she had taken the Cultivation World¡¯s Youth-preserving Elixir, the signs of age on her face were difficult to hide.


    At this moment, a richly dressed woman, apanied by a group of maids, approached amid joyousughter and raucous chatter, breaking the silence in the courtyard.


    Lady Jiang snapped back to reality and looked at her daughter, Fang Ling, with displeasure. ¡°You¡¯re always so boisterous andcking in propriety. Remember, you are about to be the chief disciple of the Great Abyss Gate.¡±


    Fang Ling, with her carefree nature, sat next to Lady Jiang and poured herself a cup of tea,ughing as she said, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s so good about being the chief disciple? It might sound prestigious, but in reality, it¡¯s just a bottleneck that those without immortal fate can strive for. I don¡¯t want it, but those Great Abyss Gate elders insist on it. I know they don¡¯t really care about me; they have their eyes on my brother. Without me, he might nevere back in his lifetime.¡±


    Lady Jiang red at her. ¡°Nonsense, how could your brother possibly not return?¡±


    Fang Ling stuck out her tongue yfully. ¡°Oh, I mean, he looks down on thisnd of Grand Qi. I heard from the seniors of the Jin Xiao Sect that he¡¯s now a Heavenly Dao True Man of the Eternal Life Pavilion! Mother, you might not know this, but the Eternal Life Pavilion is a sect thousands of times more formidable than the Great Abyss Gate.¡±


    She began to excitedly recount Fang Wang¡¯s many exploits, and Lady Jiang listened intently, her face beaming with pride.


    Having a son like Fang Wang was indeed her greatest pride in life.


    After Fang Ling finished speaking and was pouring herself more tea, Lady Jiang sighed and said, ¡°Ah, your second brother doesn¡¯t have the same kind of good fortune as your elder brother. Lacking in talent, he insisted on making his way overseas. He even got married and had children without telling us. You mustn¡¯t be so reckless as to casually promise yourself to a man of unknown origin, you hear?¡±


    When Fang Ling heard her mother mention Fang Xun, she too began to feel saddened.


    She and Fang Xun were twins, grown up together, and very close. The death of Fang Xun had left her in grief for a full two years.


    For a while, both mother and child fell silent.


    After a long while.


    Excitedmotion echoed from afar, and even the Fang family cultivators were seen flying across the courtyard sky, heading straight for the grand entrance of the Fang Residence.


    Lady Jiang asked, surprised, ¡°What¡¯s with all thismotion?¡±


    As a cultivator herself, Fang Ling had exceptional hearing. She stood frozen on her seat as if struck by lightning.


    Lady Jiang shook her, bringing her back to her senses. ¡°My brother is back! My elder brother is back!¡±


    Fang Ling suddenly stood up, eximing excitedly.


    On hearing this, Lady Jiang too leapt to her feet in excitement, knocking over her chair and staggering a little, only to be steadied by a hand gripping her wrist. She turned her head to look and, upon seeing the face of the person holding her, her eyes instantly reddened.


    ¡°Wang¡¯er¡­¡± Lady Jiang called out in surprise, tears uncontrobly welling up in her eyes.


    Fang Wang watched Lady Jiang¡¯s face, maintaining a smile, though his heart was filled with a multitude of emotions.


    To Lady Jiang, it might have been just a few decades since theyst saw each other.


    But for Fang Wang, it was nearly twenty thousand years.


    As the saying goes, time flies, how truly apt.


    With a thousand words stuck in his throat, Fang Wang found himself at a loss for words. Instead, he presented Fang Jing, who was standing behind him, to the forefront, and said with a smile, ¡°Mother, do you see who this is?¡± Lady Jiang¡¯s gaze shifted to Fang Jing and she instinctively said, ¡°Xun¡¯er¡­¡±


    Fang Jing felt a bit nervous; he recalled his granduncle¡¯s words and carefully said, ¡°Grandmother, my name is Fang Jing.¡±


    Lady Jiang embraced Fang Jing tightly, crying as she spoke, ¡°My dear grandson, you¡¯ve suffered so much over these years¡­¡±


    Fang Ling was also very moved as she looked at Fang Wang, her eyes filled with admiration, surprise, and a mix of many other emotions.


    She had heard the numerous legends about Fang Wang; there were even some things she had not shared with her family, such as Fang Wang¡¯s solo expedition into the Emperor Sea..

 Chapter 193: I Wonder If Heaven’s Larceny Saint Sect is as Tough to Deal With as Emperor Sea

    Fang Wang¡¯s return shook the entire Fang Residence to its core. Homing pigeons left the Fang Residence, flying in all directions, while the news spread throughout Southern Hills City.


    In front of the Manor¡¯s Main Courtyard, Fang Family Disciples formed circles upon circles, and there were even people on the walls, all looking towards the great hall, eager to catch a glimpse of Fang Wang¡¯s grace. ¡°Is it really Grandfather Fang Wang who has returned?¡±


    ¡°With such amotion, it must be true.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what realm Uncle Fang Wang has reached by now. He is Grand Qi


    Cultivation Realm¡¯s number one genius. By now, he¡¯s probably surpassed the


    Condensation Spirit Realm and reached an even higher realm.¡±


    ¡°You brats, not even having reached the Spirit Elixir Realm, dare to ponder over Fang Wang¡¯s realm. Truly ignorant of the immensity of heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°Has Grandfather Fang Wang returned because Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect is moving southward?¡±


    Fang Family Disciples from different generations discussed fervently, all very excited.


    Fang Wang was the most dazzling person in Fang Family history and their greatest pride. Now, as everyone in Grand Qi could ess the Qi Gathering techniques and Cultivation World legends naturally flowed among themon folk¡ªpropelled by both the imperial court and the Nine Great Sects¡ªFang Wang had be a symbolic figure of Grand Qi, elevating its status in the southern regions of the continent.


    Inside the great hall, Fang Wang was catching up with his grandfather and uncles. His father, Fang Yin, was serving in the Imperial City and would not be able to return for another two days.


    Fang Meng listened enthusiastically to Fang Wang¡¯s overseas experiences, and so did the other Fang Family elders.


    On the other hand, Xiao Zi, Dugu Wenhun, Chu Yin, Zhu Yan, Qu Xunhun, and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, led by Fang Hanyu, settled in. They were also very interested in the Fang Family, curious about what kind of family could produce a person like Fang Wang.


    Gradually, as they learned about Fang Wang¡¯s life, they couldn¡¯t help but marvel.


    That Fang Wang could y Cultivators before even starting his Cultivation journey and save his family from life-and -death crises was truly incredible.


    The more incredible it seemed, the more convinced they became that Fang Wang was indeed an Immortal reincarnate.


    In this world of Cultivation, there were no shortage of legends about Immortal Gods descending to the mortal ne.


    It wasn¡¯t until dusk fell that Fang Wang finally managed to escape the curiosity of his elders, retreating to the courtyard he used to live in.


    For the next while, Fang Wang nned to stay at the Fang Residence for a few years to integrate his Swordsmanship.


    The next morning, he informed everyone else of his decision, and no one objected. To them, it didn¡¯t matter where Fang Wang went¡ªthey would follow. The location was not important; what mattered was sticking with Fang Wang.


    Introduced by Fang Hanyu, the Fang Family elders realized that the individuals following Fang Wang were all significant figures far beyond those in Grand Qi Cultivation Realm, and the Fang Family dared not neglect them.


    Fang Meng even took the initiative to seek out The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea and make their acquaintance.


    All four seemed frail with age, but the actual age gap between them was massive. Upon learning that The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea had lived for over two thousand years, Fang Meng couldn¡¯t help but show his utmost respect.


    Through The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, Fang Meng learned about Fang Wang¡¯s deeds in the Emperor Sea and fell silent.


    It was not surprise that he felt; Fang Wang had killed many enemies in Grand Qi and understood why he ughtered millions for his brother. It was just that he felt sorrow.


    Once upon a time, he had been the pir of the Fang Family, but now, in the face of his descendants¡¯ hardships, he could do nothing.


    He began to drink his sorrows away while The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea poured him more wine and pressed him for stories of Fang Wang¡¯s childhood. Their curiosity about Fang Wang knew no bounds; having lived so long and seen countless geniuses, none couldpare to Fang Wang.


    Dugu Wenhun, Zhu Yan, and Chu Yin practiced their Cultivation in their respective courtyards while Qu Xunhun wandered around Southern Hills City, trying to understand the local scene.


    Fang Jing mingled with the young boys and girls of the Fang Family under the guidance of Fang Hanyu, and he was not at all shy.


    ¡°Back in the Xuan Dynasty Imperial Pce, the heavens and earth were dark as night. My uncle, carrying me, was surrounded by circle upon circle of foes. They even formed a Formation, beyond anyone¡¯s imagination how terrifying it was. The stars in the sky fell madly, affecting an area a hundred li across, piling up into a towering mountain that reached into the clouds¡­¡±


    Fang Jing sat on an artificial hill in the pond, gesticting as he spoke, with hundreds of young boys and girls gathered around the pond, listening tensely to The tale of that earthshattering battle grew more and more captivating, and even adult members of the Fang Family and servants passing by couldn¡¯t help but stop and listen to his story.


    Since Fang Wang¡¯s return, every courtyard in the Fang Residence buzzed with talk about him.


    As for the protagonist, Fang Wang secluded himself in his courtyard toprehend the Dao, undisturbed by anyone; Fang Meng had issued an order that no one was to enter his courtyard without Fang Wang¡¯s permission.


    Meanwhile, the news of Fang Wang¡¯s return spread throughout the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. From the second day of his return, Cultivators continuously arrived at Southern Hills City, stirring up more and more bustle.


    The delegation was led by Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi and Inheritance Elder Zhao Chuanqian.


    Fang Wang received them in his courtyard. They were all very excited and uneasy to see Fang Wang, and through the Jin Xiao Sect, they had heard of the reputation Fang Wang made for himself in the Southern Celestial Sea.


    After decades, they were no longer on the same level as him, unable to even fathom his realm.


    Fang Wang greeted them with a smile, inquired about Great Abyss Gate¡¯s recent situation, and chatted casually.


    Great Abyss Gate¡¯s members felt much more at ease with Fang Wang¡¯s demeanor.


    After a good while of conversation, Zhao Chuanqian broached a subject that silenced Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang¡¯s master at Great Abyss Gate, Yang Yuanzi, had passed away. After Sect Leader Guang Qiuxian¡¯s death, Yang Yuanzi fell into despair, eventually dying of depression.


    The loss of Guang Qiuxian and Lu Yuanjun left Yang Yuanzi without any attachments, and coupled with years of injuries, the heartbroken man reached the end of his life.


    ¡°Your master¡¯sst words were ament, having such a disciple as you,¡± said Greedy Sleeper, reflectively. ¡°He said he would be waiting in heaven, eager for you to reach heights he never dared to imagine.¡±


    Fang Wang fell silent. Although Yang Yuanzi did not die out of hatred, the departure of an old friend still inevitably brought some sadness to his heart.


    The high-ranking members of the Great Abyss Gate felt simr, as Yang Yuanzi was to them a fellow sect member they had spent half their lifetimes with.


    The Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi shifted the topic, saying, ¡°Now that Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect is moving southward, looking at their momentum, it will sweep across Grand Qi within ten years. Fang Wang, did youe back for this reason?¡±


    The Great Abyss Gate had witnessed the strength of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect long ago.


    Years ago, Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect nearly copsed the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm with just two people. If it weren¡¯t for Fang Wang¡¯s intervention, the righteous sects of the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm would have been overthrown.


    Fang Wang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Have you had any contact with


    Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect? What is their attitude?¡±


    Chai Yi answered, ¡°We¡¯ve had contact. Their stance is very tough. Grand Qi must submit to them. Although they promised they would protect Grand Qi, the Cultivation Realm of Grand Qi must surrender half of its yearly Spirit Stone production. Furthermore, each year, a hundred geniuses must be sent to Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect for cultivation. They im it¡¯s to help us cultivate talent, but their ambitions are as clear as day.¡±


    Fang Wang then asked, ¡°What about the dynasties that have surrendered? How are they faring now?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Greedy Sleeper cursed angrily, ¡°Those spineless fools have turned around and are now helping Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect to attack other dynasties.¡±


    The other cultivators of the Great Abyss Gate joined in cursing angrily. Fang Wang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but inwardly he couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°In a past life, you submitted as well!¡±


    After a long while.


    Once everyone had cursed to their satisfaction, Fang Wang asked, ¡°Does Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect know about my experiences in the Southern


    Celestial Sea?¡±


    Chai Yi bitterly smiled and said, ¡°I sent someone to deliver the message, but that disciple¡¯s Spirit Elixir was destroyed. Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect sent back a message saying that you had joined the Eternal Life Pavilion and would not return. Even if you did, they said, don¡¯t im you¡¯re the Tian Sheng of the


    Eternal Life Pavilion, even if you were a saint, you would not be able to thwart


    Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect¡¯s unification of the continent.¡±


    Zhao Chuanqian said solemnly, ¡°In reality, their words were even harsher.


    Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect is indeed formidable. Since the battle with the Chi Devil Sect, the Great Abyss Gate has joined forces with the Jin Xiao Sect to investigate the north, searching for clues about Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect¡¯s true strength. To date, we haven¡¯t ascertained it, but their boldness in not fearing the Eternal Life Pavilion certainly means they¡¯re confident.¡±


    He paused, then continued, ¡°Fang Wang, what realm have you actually achieved? If we¡¯re not sure, perhaps we should let it be. We¡¯ve discussed it, and if it¡¯s really not feasible, then we should consider relocating southward, to the Southern Celestial Sea, and establish ourselves there, just like the Jin Xiao Sect did.¡¯


    The others all looked at Fang Wang with anticipation and anxiety.


    ¡°I wonder if Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect is as tough to deal with as the Emperor Sea. Since they want toe, let theme. Spread the word that I have returned. If Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect still wants toe, then I will test their mettle,¡± said Fang Wang, his tone casual and undisturbed.


    The Emperor Sea?


    Zhao Chuanqian, Greedy Sleeper, and the others exchanged looks of confusion. They had not heard of the Emperor Sea, nor had the Jin Xiao Sect informed them, as it pertained to the sect¡¯s development.


    Chai Yi revealed a smile, saying, ¡°Then we will follow your lead. I, too, wish to witness the grandeur of Tian Sheng.¡±


    After that, Fang Wang continued to chat with them for a good half-hour before they said their farewells, not daring to disturb him further.


    Fang Wang did not take Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect to heart.


    No matter how strong Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect was, it could not possibly be stronger than the Eternal Life Pavilion. If they were that powerful, would they need to linger on the maind?


    The ocean¡¯s resources were even more abundant, and the spiritual energy was much richer.


    After seeing off the group from the Great Abyss Gate, Fang Wang continued to study the Sword Dao.


    He wanted tobine the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, the Celestial Sword Intent, and the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword. Even with the Heavenly Pce, it required a great deal of time.


    He nned to merge them two at a time, making the process easier.


    First, he wouldbine the Jinghong Divine Sword Art with the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword!


    Days passed in this way.


    Ever since Fang Wang and the others returned, Fang Residence bustled like New Year¡¯s every day. Sects and noble families from all over Grand Qi took turns visiting Fang Residence, and such livelinesssted for a whole year.


    With the melting snow.


    In front of the eaves, Fang Wang sat meditating on the steps, his brow furrowed in deep thought.


    Suddenly, his body trembled.


    His consciousness had entered the Heavenly Pce.


    His eyes opened, and looking at the Heavenly Pce, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and mutter to himself, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t want toe, I can¡¯t resist.¡± Despite his sighs, his face was full of smiles.


    He had a rough idea about merging the Jinghong Divine Sword Art with the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword!


    Once sessful, his Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword would be even more powerful.


    The fusion of peerless arts does not simply add one to one to equal two, or even three. Sometimes the fusion of certain arts could exhibit effects several times more profound.


    His idea was to condense thirty-six ghostly gods, unsure whether it would be sessful.

 Chapter 194: Capturing Fang Wang

    Relying on the Great Perfection understanding of Jinghong Divine Sword Art and Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword, Fang Wang only took a hundred years to master it, and two hundred years to reach Great Completion.


    After thoroughly reaching Great Perfection, he looked back and found that this seclusion had taken a total of five hundred and seven years.


    Not bad!


    Not too long!


    Fang Wang looked around at the thirty-six Ghostly Divine Swords, wearing a smile on his face.


    Transformed into thirty-six entities, the overall ghostly power hadn¡¯t increased, but with the increase in numbers, his future absorption rate of the Power of the Netherworld would skyrocket. As long as the speed of absorbing the Netherworld¡¯s power went up, the strength of the Ghostly Divine Swords would naturally grow stronger as well.


    Suddenly, Fang Wang toyed with the idea of another trip to the Underworld, although he didn¡¯t know if doing so would bring about any dire consequences.


    As the illusion of the Heavenly Pce crumbled, Fang Wang¡¯s consciousness returned to reality.


    He opened his eyes and looked towards the Firmament.


    He wondered whether executing the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword would cause a phenomenal reaction from heaven and earth.


    He decided to hold back, worried that too many heavenly phenomena might rm some old monsters between heaven and earth, or perhaps even stir the Upper Realm.


    Fang Wang stood up and stretched his limbs.


    He had intended to fuse with the Celestial Sword Intent but now thought there was no need to rush. He should focus on his practice for the time being.


    With each breakthrough in realm, he would integrate a supreme technique.


    The Heavenly Dao True Skill could still be merged with Sris Scripture and Great Celestial Infinite Scripture, the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword could also bebined with the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation and Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. His journey was still long.


    Lengthy, but at least he had something to strive for!


    After moving around for a while, Fang Wang stepped out of the courtyard.


    Along the way, the house servants and Fang Family Disciples cleaning the residence were all stunned upon seeing him, even forgetting to pay their respects.


    Fang Wang nodded and smiled at them, which made them incredibly excited.


    A short whileter, Fang Wang arrived at the Northern District of Fang Residence. The residence was alreadyrge, like a city within a city. It had expanded even morevishly, and there was a Combat Practice za for disciples to practice martial arts and cultivation.


    At that moment. the Combat Practice za was filled with hundreds of vounz Fang Family boys and girls practicing swordsmanship and punching. They represented only a small part of the Fang Family Disciples. Many more were gathering Qi in their rooms, and others were adventuring outside. Fang Wang had heard from his grandfather that the Fang Family Members now numbered over ten thousand.


    Fang Wang approached the edge of the za and swiftly locked his gaze onto Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing was practicing his punches, and no one dared toe within fifteen meters of him. Although he did not activate his Spiritual Power, each of his punches created sharp bursts of punching force.


    Fang Jing was also close to achieving Spiritual Refinement. Fang Wang wondered what rank of Lifespirit Treasure he would be able to mold.


    The Fang Residence had already established a Spirit Sculpting Tower. Most of the Fang Family Disciples refined their spirits within the residence before setting out to explore or joining Cultivation Sects. The footprints of the Fang Family Disciples had now extended beyond Grand Qi to other neighboring dynasties.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Upon noticing Fang Wang, Fang Jing called out in surprise, immediately running towards him.


    Upon hearing this, all the young men and women on the za turned instinctively to look. Those who hadn¡¯t seen Fang Wang were stunned, but those who had met him before quickly became excited, revealing his identity.


    Hearing that the man was the Fang Family¡¯s Immortal Fang Wang, all the young disciples were invigorated, rushing towards him like a tide, gazing at Fang Wang in admiration.


    Fang Wang ruffled Fang Jing¡¯s hair. Facing the looks of many juniors, he felt a sudden yful impulse.


    ¡°What a sunny day! Spring is about to warm the blooming flowers. How about I teach you a set of swordsmanship? Would you like to learn?¡± Fang Wang asked with a smiling face.


    Upon hearing his words, all the Fang Family Disciples were excited, moring in agreement.


    Fang Wang raised his right hand, and the hilt of the Rainbow Sword appeared in his grasp, followed by a de of white light erupting forth, causing an amazed outcry.


    The Fang Family Disciples may have had some experience but had never seen such an extraordinary Lifespirit Treasure. They were all dazzled by its appearance.


    ¡°Let me through.¡±


    Fang Wang said with a smile, and the youngsters immediately made way for him.


    The news of Fang Wang offering guidance to the junior members quickly spread, attracting more and more Fang Family Members to watch. Even the officials and cultivators temporarily visiting the Fang Residence heard the news and came over.


    High above theyers of cloud-seas, a massive city hung in the sky, its soil base resembling a floating ind, with cultivatorsing and going in every direction, bustling with activity.


    In the center of the city, a giant pce housed a golden sphere over ten meters in diameter, floating midair. Inside it reflected an entire world, where dozens of cultivators were battling chaotically.


    Surrounding the golden sphere stood a dozen individuals, each with an extraordinary presence. Ji Rutian was among them.


    Dressed in white with golden threads, Ji Rutian had an imposing posture, with his right hand resting behind his waist, standing tall. His head was adorned with a Golden Dragon Jade Crown. Simply standing there, without uttering a word, he gave off the impression that he was a favored child of heaven.


    ¡°The talents of these young cultivators are quite good, though it¡¯s a bit of a pity.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to pity? Out of a hundred, only one can survive. It¡¯s the rule of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Those promising seeds that die prove that their fate wasn¡¯t strong enough to warrant pity.¡±


    ¡°That genius with the dual Treasure Spirits is in danger.¡±


    ¡°Though he has dual Treasure Spirits, it¡¯s unfortunate that they are only of


    Mysterious Origin grade.¡±


    ¡°This southern dynasty is too weak. After so many years, they haven¡¯t discovered a single Heaven Yuan Treasure Spirit.¡±


    The Great Cultivators of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect engaged in heated discussions, inevitably mentioning Fang Wang when it came to the Heaven Yuan Treasure Spirit.


    Fang Wang was renowned throughout the seven dynasties, already a legendary talent, and naturally they had taken notice of him.


    A female cultivator looked towards Ji Rutian, covering her mouth with a smile as she asked, ¡°Ji Rutian, you were once the Sect Master of the Vast Qi Sect and wanted to capture Fang Wang. Do you know what realm he is in? Fang Wang has already sent word, eager to test the mettle of our Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint


    Sect.¡±


    Ji Rutian focused on the golden light sphere, his expression unchanged, calmly saying, ¡°If you ask me, I don¡¯t know what realm he¡¯s in either, but I advise you to give up on Grand Qi. What¡¯s the loss of a piece of Grand Qi? Don¡¯tnd yourselves in trouble. Even if Fang Wang can¡¯t stop you now, what aboutter?


    When he grows up, that will be a disaster for Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect.¡±


    A middle-aged man nced at him and snorted, ¡°Fang Wang is as old as you are, and you¡¯ve just recently broken through to the Golden Body Realm and received the true transmission from the Descending Dragon Great Saint. Are you still afraid of him?¡±


    The others all looked towards Ji Rutian, their eyes filled with wariness, and it was clear they did not get along well with Ji Rutian.


    Ji Rutian calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s not about fear. I just find no need to provoke him, as the benefits provided by Grand Qi are far outweighed by the crisis Fang Wang poses. ¡±


    ¡°Great Abyss Gate of Grand Qi has already dered to the world that if Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect backs down, how will they govern thisnd?¡± another person asked.


    Ji Rutian stopped responding and concentrated on watching the battle.


    Just then, a ck-robed cultivator swiftly flew into the hall, half-kneeling behind everyone, saying, ¡°Report, Chang Shengzun is heading south with Saint Spirits. He has sent a message ahead to summon all Heavenly Monarchs and Monarch¡¯s Envoys in the south to prepare to capture Fang Wang. Before he arrives, we must not stir the grass and startle the snake!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone exchanged nces.


    Ji Rutian remained stoic.


    Leading them was a man in purple robes, named Chou Tianjun. He waved at the ck-robed cultivator, who immediately withdrew after giving a salute.


    Chou Tianjun looked towards the others and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve heard the orders, no matter what Fang Wang¡¯s strength is, get ready for battle.¡±


    He then set his gaze on Ji Rutian, saying, ¡°Ji Rutian, you¡¯ve recently joined Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Although you¡¯ve already proven your strength, you also need to rue merits. I expect you not to shirk your duty in capturing Fang Wang.¡±


    Ji Rutian shook his head with a chuckle, saying, ¡°Although I advise against confronting Fang Wang, I will naturally obey orders from above. It¡¯s just as well; I¡¯ve been curious to witness Fang Wang¡¯s capabilities.¡±


    His smile transformed from genial to confident, and his gaze seemed to fear no one in the world.


    Chou Tianjun nodded in satisfaction and returned his attention to the golden light sphere.


    In Southern Hills City, at the Fang Residence.


    Dugu Wenhun, Zhu Yan, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen stood atop a courtyard wall, watching the young boys and girls in the Combat Practice za.


    It wasn¡¯t just them; every nearby yard was crowded, with some even flying on swords overhead to get a better view of Fang Wang instructing the juniors in swordsmanship.


    ¡°Do you understand what he¡¯s doing?¡± Zhu Yan nudged Dugu Wenhun with his elbow, asking.


    Dugu Wenhun stared intently at Fang Wang¡¯s sword-wielding figure, softly saying, ¡°The sword moves aren¡¯t fast, but they clearly contain some profound mysteries. I can¡¯t see through exactly what they are. This set of swordsmanship is no ordinary technique, and it might even be¡­¡±


    ¡°Even what?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Dugu Wenhun silently finished the thought in his mind.


    ¡­it might even rival the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror!


    Of course, even he couldn¡¯t believe such spection.


    Fang Wang was only in his early 140s, to have mastered the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror was remarkable enough, but to alsomand a technique no less significant than the Imperial Mirror? Unbelievable.


    And he knew that Fang Wang had received the legacy of the Descending Dragon Great Saint.


    The expressions of The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were gravely serious. ncing at each other, they all saw the shock reflected in their eyes.


    The other spectators didn¡¯t think too deeply; they were simply amazed at Fang


    Wang¡¯s elegance.


    Fang Wang himself let out a soft sigh while swinging his sword.


    He had been holding back, not revealing the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword, for fear of attracting heavenly anomalies. Yet even when he was just performing basic sword moves, he asionally felt the impending approach of Heavenly Might.


    It was a rather rming and thrilling sensation.


    Fang Wang then sheathed his sword, looked towards the juniors before him, and smiled, ¡°Learn as much as you remember, there¡¯s no need to forcibly memorize it all.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the young boys and girls let out a sigh of relief. Fang Wang¡¯s sword moves weren¡¯t overlyplex, but there were just too many, taking almost half an hour to demonstrate, which left their minds dizzy.


    Fang Jing wasn¡¯t practicing swordsmanship, but while practicing his boxing, he kept his gaze on Fang Wang, letting out a soft sigh, silently admitting to himself that hecked the talent for swordsmanship.


    ¡°What if someone were to memorize them all?¡±


    A voice came from the back of the crowd. Fang Wang looked up to see a 13 or 14-year-old boy in green clothes. The young boys and girls turned their heads, the speaker being a notably handsome youth who stood among the crowd, hisplexion somewhat cold.


    Facing the many eyes set upon him, the green-clothed boy appeared calm yet his hand clenching the sword trembled.


    Fang Wang looked at the green-clothed youth and smiled, ¡°Thene and show me.¡¯


    He had already noticed thed; while everyone else followed along, mimicking his sword moves, this one simply stood there, motionless, intently watching


    him..

 Chapter 195: Attack of the Heaven I s Larceny Saint Sect

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the young man in green clothes walked up to Fang Wang. It was the first time he had been stared at by so many people at once, and his youthful heart inevitably felt apprehensive.


    The young man looked up and met Fang Wang¡¯s gaze. With a warm smile on his face, Fang Wang encouraged him with his eyes, easing his tension significantly.


    He took a deep breath, raised the wooden sword in his hand, and began to swing it.


    Everyone stared at him, curious to see if he could remember all the sword moves.


    As the young man began to swing his sword, the moves were initially a bit stiff. But once he closed his eyes, the moves became fluid, as if he had been practicing for many years. ¡°Eh? Could this kid be a swordsmanship prodigy?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fang Bai?¡±


    ¡°The boy is usually introverted, not much for talking. Now he seems to be seizing the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°When you think about it, Fang Bai does resemble Fang Wang somewhat. Who would have thought before the family¡¯s cmity, Fang Wang had such profound martial arts?¡±


    ¡°If Fang Bai could reach half, no, even a tenth of Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation, the Fang Family would be truly established in the Cultivation World.¡±


    The Fang Family members outside the Combat Practice za discussed among themselves. The Fang Residence wasrge, with many children and not everyone knew Fang Bai.


    Dugu Wenhun, Zhu Yan, and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea initially didn¡¯t care, but as Fang Bail s sword moves became more fluid, their expressions changed.


    With a serious face, Zhu Yan said, ¡°This kid is not simple. He¡¯s not just disying sword moves, he¡¯s also using this opportunity to understand the sword.¡±


    Dugu Wenhun eximed, ¡°Indeed, a family that could produce someone like Heavenly Dao wouldn¡¯t be simple. Even if ordinary before, as Heavenly Dao¡¯s cultivation rises, his fate will also affect the Fang Family. There¡¯s a sign that the Fang Family is on the rise.¡±


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea agreed:


    ¡°Any family that produces a Great Saint will see their fate soar.¡±


    ¡°Fang Wang isn¡¯t just going to be a Great Saint, I believe he will surpass the Great Saint.¡±


    ¡°Pity, I do not favor the Sword Dao. Although the Sword Dao is strong, it¡¯s too solitary and difficult to epass the grand path.¡±


    Elsewhere.


    Fang Wang focused on Fang Bai, his admiration growing stronger.


    A promising seedling has finally appeared in the Fang Family. Fang Hanyu was talented, but it was due to Zhou Xue¡¯s various enhancements, first the Absolute Heart Evil Eye, then the help in obtaining the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit. In terms of innate talent, Fang Hanyu was not considered an extraordinary prodigy.


    Fang Bai swung his sword faster and faster, his execution of the swordsmanship even quicker than Fang Wang¡¯s.


    When he finished his moves, the entire Combat Practice za fell silent. Fang Bai opened his eyes and nervously looked towards Fang Wang. Although


    he was confident, how could he not be nervous in front of the legend of Grand


    Fang Wang smiled at him and asked, ¡°Did you know about your talent before?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Fang Bai said, ¡®When I was five, I realized I had a photographic memory watching several uncles practice swordsmanship.¡±


    ¡°Have you practiced swordsmanship in these years?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone know?¡±


    As Fang Bai said this, he felt somewhat guilty because his father and grandfather were also watching from a distance.


    Fang Wang smiled even more, ruffled Fang Bail s hair, and said with augh, ¡°Come to my courtyard when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll teach you swordsmanship.¡±


    At these words, all the Fang Family members were moved, and the younger generation looked at Fang Bai with envy and astonishment.


    Everyone realized that another exceptional talent was about to emerge from the Fang Family!


    Fang Bai was also very excited. He hurriedly thanked Fang Wang, who promptly steadied him so that he didn¡¯t have to bow.


    ¡°Alright, you all continue,¡± Fang Wang said and turned to leave. The people outside the Combat Practice za started approaching Fang Wang.


    ¡°Do not disturb Fang Wang, everyone make way, unless Fang Wang approaches you himself.¡±


    Amanding voice sounded. Fang Wang turned to look and saw his eldest uncle, Fang Shi, standing on the courtyard wall with a stern face. At his words, everyone stopped in their tracks.


    Fang Wang smiled and nodded at his uncle. Fang Shi saw his gaze and smiled as well.


    With Fang Shi¡¯smand, no one dared to disturb Fang Wang any further. Fang Wang began to wander through the Fang Residence and stealthily left to roam the streets of Southern Hills City ¨C revisiting ces he loved as a child.


    That day, the name of Fang Bai spread throughout the Fang Residence, and even to the entire Cultivation World.


    Favored by Fang Wang, Fang Bai was bound to be famous in the Cultivation World as long as he did not perish prematurely.


    The next day at noon, Fang Bai cautiously entered Fang Wang¡¯s courtyard.


    Fang Wang decided to pass on the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword to Fang Bai, first mastering the Ghostly Divine Sword, then moving on to the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword.


    Fang Bai showed an exceptional understanding of the Sword Dao, but to master the Ghostly Divine Sword would take more than a few years.


    The Ghostly Divine Sword left Fang Bai astonished. Since he started with the Sword Dao, he found it easy, with no sword techniques that could confound him; his strength was greater than others at the same realm because of it.


    For the first time, he encountered a sword technique he could not see through, especially when the ghosts and deities manifested, he was in awe.


    Is this really the Sword Dao?


    Teaching a prodigy was very satisfying. Fang Wang only taught him the sword moves and mental method on the previous three days. Afterward, when Fang Bai came to his courtyard, he practiced on his own without disturbing Fang Wang¡¯s Qi Gathering.


    As Fang Wang began to gather Qi seriously, spiritual energy from heaven and earth rushed wildly into his body, rming the entire city and the broader Grand Qi Cultivation Realm.


    This speed of Qi Gathering was too exaggerated!


    Even a spectacr tornado rose above Southern Hills City, fortunately, it did not affect Southern Hills City.


    The Spiritual Energy from the entire Grand Qi Cultivation Realm surged towards Southern Hills City, making various sects and noble families incredibly anxious. However, they soon discovered the truth; it was Fang Wang who was gathering Qi.


    One man gathering Qi was actually affecting the territory of an entire dynasty!


    This was almost too exaggerated!


    For a while, Fang Wang¡¯s status in the hearts of the people of Grand Qi skyrocketed, and whether Fang Wang had be an Immortal and how strong his realm was became a topic of passionate discussion throughout thends of Grand Qi.


    Two yearster, the anomaly above Southern Hills City suddenly disappeared because Fang Wang had broken through to the fifthyer of the Golden Body Realm.


    He began to think about integrating the essence of the Sword Dao again.


    In these two years, the number of cultivators in Southern Hills City had exploded. Emperor Zhao Qi even ordered the expansion of Southern Hills City, intending to make it the first great city in all of Grand Qi. This move, although met with opposition from the entire court, was resolutely executed and eventually came to fruition.


    In the courtyard.


    Fang Wang sat on the stone steps, cradling Xiao Zi in his arms, stroking its head while watching Fang Jing and Fang Bai spar.


    The two weren¡¯t using Spiritual Power but were purely relying on swordsmanship and fist techniques to battle.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that the two were about the same age, not even five months apart, and their fight was evenly matched.


    Fang Bai truly was a once-in-a-lifetime Sword Dao genius, but Fang Jing was no less exceptional; inheriting his father¡¯s fate-defying power, he asionally managed to suppress Fang Bai.


    If they had used Spiritual Power, Fang Jing would have won long ago.


    Xiao Zi stuck out its tongue andughed, ¡°Young Master, do you think they canpare with Chu Yin?¡±


    In its eyes, Chu Yin was simply outrageous.


    Ever since Chu Yin mastered the Sris Scripture, even Dugu Wenhun and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were astonished by his rate of improving his Spiritual Power.


    Perhaps Chu Yin¡¯sbat skills weren¡¯t that strong, but with his robust Spiritual Power, he was more than capable of sweeping away all geniuses of the same realm.


    ¡°Who can tell when ites to the future?¡±


    Fang Wang spoke calmly; he suddenly realized his own mindset was growing old.


    Watching Fang Jing and Fang Bai exuding the spirits of their youthful days gave him a feeling of gratification.


    Perhaps his grandfather, Fang Meng, saw him with the same kind of sentiment.


    It was a good feeling.


    Xiao Zi was about to say more when suddenly, a p of thunder exploded. The sound was so loud it shook heaven and earth. Fang Jing and Fang Bai, who were practicing their skills, both stopped and turned to look towards the horizon.


    They were sweating profusely, with hair sticking to their faces. Standing side by side, they indeed looked like blood brothers.


    Fang Wang raised his eyes to look and remainedposed.


    He saw towering thunderclouds rolling in from the horizon, dark clouds pressing down on the city, creating an oppressive feeling of an impending catastrophe


    ¡°Young Master, something¡¯s happening,¡± Xiao Zi said intently. Its cultivation was not weak, and it could sense powerful auras rapidly approaching Southern Hills City.


    At that moment, Chu Yin, Zhu Yan, Qu Xunhun, Dugu Wenhun, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, and Fang Hanyu all arrived in Fang Wang¡¯s courtyard.


    Dugu Wenhun eximed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe there are still so many Great


    Cultivators on the maind.¡±


    Zhu Yan said excitedly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t you lift a finger. Let me take action for you!¡±


    As a peerless genius of the Golden Body Realm, his physical strength was immense; even when facing cultivators from the Mahayana Realm, he feared nothing.


    Following that, Dugu Wenhunughed and said, ¡°I can also take action. Come to think of it, I¡¯ve never shown my strength before all of you.¡±


    Fang Bai looked at these people with eyes full of curiosity.


    It was said that the people apanying Fang Wang were rarely seen Great Cultivators, but what their actual realms were was known to very few.


    Fang Jing nudged him with his elbow and whispered with a chuckle, ¡°Wait until you leave Grand Qi and wander the world, then you will understand how high the status of those under my great uncle is.¡±


    This made Fang Bai even more curious about Zhu Yan and the others.


    Fang Wang did not get up; after a thought, he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let Dugu Wenhun and Zhu Yan fight. Remember, try to avoid affecting the civilians in all thends and cities as much as possible.¡±


    Dugu Wenhun nodded with a smile while Zhu Yan became even more enthusiastic, his appearance turning demonic, half his face turning into a Roc Bird and the other half a fox, startling Fang Bai.


    Meanwhile.


    Inside a residence in Southern Hills City.


    Gu Li stood in the courtyard, gazing at the anomaly on the horizon, her expression grave.


    Gu Tianxiong strode into her courtyard, cursing as he spoke, ¡°Heaven¡¯s Larceny


    Saint Sect really has some nerve toe directly to Southern Hills City.¡±


    Gu Li spoke calmly, ¡°It seems the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect has made up its mind to swallow Grand Qi.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect loves to collect geniuses; perhaps in their eyes, Fang Wang¡¯s value has already surpassed that of Grand Qi,¡± Gu Tianxiong spected.


    He then sighed, ¡°Although Fang Wang is different from the past, he still treats me the same as always. Why won¡¯t you go see him?¡±


    Gu Li shook her head slightly and said, ¡°Seeing him would only disturb my peace of mind, and even if we met, what would we talk about? Being in Southern Hills City and sensing his cultivation momentum is already satisfying enough for me. I need to work even harder to catch up to him.¡±


    Gu Tianxiong wanted to protest, wanting to say, my dear daughter, even if you work your hardest, you can¡¯t possibly catch up to him.


    But then he reconsidered; even if she couldn¡¯t catch up, being motivated by Fang Wang, Gu Li would surpass the limits she would have otherwise reached, which was also something to be happy about..

 Chapter 196: The Legend of Dugu Wenhun

    Apanied by the crash of thunder, the entirety of Yang Hu County was startled awake; cultivators within Southern Hills City emerged one after another from their homes, gazing towards the horizon in every direction.


    Three hundred li away from Southern Hills City, under the vault of heaven, roiling dark clouds swept out like a tidal wave. Figures of cultivators stood upon the clouds, with dozens ofrge banners billowing in the wind, each one embroidered with the bold characters ¡°Heaven¡¯s Larceny.¡±


    Colossal demonic beasts loomed among the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect¡¯s cultivators, baring their fangs and ws, asionally letting out roars and whinnies.


    Chou Tianjun, Ji Rutian, and other great cultivators stood at the forefront of this cloud sea, each one exuding an awe-inspiring presence. Yet, leading them was not Chou Tianjun but a towering man nearly two meters tall. d in a dragon-patterned ck robe and crowned with a golden diadem adorned with strands of beads, he bore the regal air of an emperor. A broadsword stood before him, his hands resting on the hilt, his eyes sharp as a hawk¡¯s, cheeks bristled with stubble, further emphasizing his wild and domineering aura.


    ¡°Saint Venerate, Southern Hills City is near,¡±


    a cultivator called out, turning his head to address Chang Shengzun, prompting the other senior cultivators of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect to turn their attention to him as well.


    With an expressionless face, Chang Shengzun spoke, ¡°Continue advancing. Fang Wang must have felt our presence by now. This true man of the Heavenly Dao will surely answer the battle.¡±


    True man of the Heavenly Dao!


    Anticipation shone on the faces of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect cultivators.


    Having already dominated this continent, once they unified thend, the next step was to set foot into the ocean¡ªthus, they were quite curious about the strength of the Eternal Life Pavilion, the overlord of the seas.


    Beforeing here, they had learned that among the twenty-four true men of the Eternal Life Pavilion, each counted as a first-rate power. This battle was not only to capture the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure but also a probe into the strength of the Eternal Life Pavilion.


    ¡°All of us against Fang Wang, he surely won¡¯t be able to hold out, right?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, I wonder if he will abandon the Fang Family, leave Grand Qi and run away?¡±


    ¡°Trust in the Saint Venerate; he won¡¯t escape.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, some of my people tried to infiltrate Fang Residence and never came back. I must settle this ount with Fang Wang.¡±


    ¡°Ji Rutian, the time hase for you to prove who has greater talent between you and Fang Wang.¡±


    The great cultivators in the front row chatted andughed casually, showing no fear of Fang Wang.


    Ji Rutian remained silent, his gaze consistently fixed ahead, his right hand resting behind his waist clenched into a fist.


    The dark cloud sea moved swiftly, passing over mountain ranges and startling themon popce in various cities, cultivators on mountain paths, and vigers, all of whom looked up with expressions of fear and amazement.


    The momentum of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect was truly oppressive.


    A momentter¡­


    Ji Rutian suddenly narrowed his eyes, not only him, but the other chattering great cultivators also fell silent, locking their eyes on the distant horizon.


    There, two figures hung suspended in the sky, awaiting them.


    They were none other than Dugu Wenhun and Zhu Yan.


    Dugu Wenhun stood with his hands naturally at his sides, his deep purple brocade clothes fluttering in the wind, exuding the majestic aura of a powerful figure.


    Zhu Yan stood with his arms wrapped in front of his chest, chin slightly raised, with a look of derangedughter on his face, eying the vast army of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect with disdain.


    He had been waiting for this day for too long. Ever since he became a disciple of Fang Wang, he had seldom had the chance to flex his strength, and his nature craved battle.


    ¡°One has reached the Nirvana Realm,¡± Dugu Wenhun stated evenly.


    The Nirvana Realm was not enough to drive him away; after all, he had crossed hands with The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea. Even though he was soundly defeated, he had set those immortals as his benchmark.


    Zhu Yan scoffed, ¡°Having the audacity to trouble my master, they must be quite confident. The Nirvana Realm is yours to deal with, the rest are mine.¡±


    Dugu Wenhun nced at him but did not argue.


    ¡°Which of you is Tian Dao Fang Wang?¡±


    Chou Tianjun eximed loudly, his voice booming like thunder, resonating through heaven and earth.


    Most believed Zhu Yan resembled Fang Wang due to the simrity in their ages, while Ji Rutian, who was about the same age, was only at the Golden Body Realm.


    In the Cultivation World, it was not unusual for some to absorb the blood and treasures of demonic creatures in pursuit of a powerful physique, gradually emanating Demonic Qi.


    Moreover, Zhu Yan¡¯s vitality was visibly formidable; it was rumored that Tian Dao Fang Wang favored using his fists.


    Ji Rutian¡¯s gaze was fixed on Dugu Wenhun.


    Dugu Wenhun also felt Ji Rutian¡¯s staring and did not look towards Chang Shengzun but kept his eyes on Ji Rutian.


    While Chang Shengzun was indeed powerful, the cultivation umted through age did not catch his attention; he could tell that Ji Rutian was young.


    And Ji Rutian exuded a dangerous aura that did not align with his realm.


    ¡°Do you think my master needs to personally intervene to block you? Ridiculous! Remember, I am the Roc Bird Zhu Yan, under themand of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Zhu Yan dered proudly, his features turning demonic, with a pair of Roc wings budding from his back.


    Following up, Dugu Wenhun spoke, ¡°I am Dugu Wenhun, serving the Heavenly Dao. If you do not recognize my name, then let us have a duel!¡±


    Dugu Wenhun!


    At the mention of this name, the great cultivators of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect could not help but be moved.


    They had investigated the Southern Celestial Sea and were familiar with the renown of Dugu Wenhun.


    One of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, Dugu Wenhun!


    And many regarded him as having the potential to lead the Four Heroes of the Southern Celestial!


    Ji Rutian furrowed his brow, intently observing Dugu Wenhun.


    A female Heavenly Monarch nced at Ji Rutian and asked, ¡°Ji Rutian, your brother Ji Haotian is also one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes. What is his assessment of Dugu Wenhun?¡±


    The other great cultivators turned to look at him.


    Ji Rutian answered, ¡°Unfathomable.¡±


    The rest of the great cultivators frowned¡ªthe Fang Residence, under Fang Wang, had recruited two formidable warriors. Suddenly, the uing battle didn¡¯t seem so straightforward to them.


    ¡°Dugu Wenhun, Zhu Yan, I will remember your names. I did not expect that in the process of capturing Fang Wang, I would alsoe across you two geniuses. Good, I will take you all back with us,¡±


    Chang Shengzun¡¯s voice rang out, cold and brimming with barely concealed murderous intent.


    He was nked by Great Cultivators who took to the skies, each summoning their own Lifespirit Treasures. Ji Rutian did the same; his Lifespirit Treasure was a crimson sword.


    Zhu Yan burst into madughter and took the lead in attacking Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Despite many enemies with cultivation levels higher than his, he charged fearlessly.


    Dugu Wenhun followed closely behind, his right hand swiftly forming a long spear. The spear was a zhang long, its body silver and its tip like ice, exuding a bone-chilling frost.


    The great battle officially erupted!


    Zhu Yan, like a meteor falling, broke into the ranks of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Ji Rutian and Chou Tianjun went after Dugu Wenhun.


    However, Dugu Wenhun¡¯s speed suddenly surged, swift as a startled swan, slipping through between them.


    So fast!


    Ji Rutian and Chou Tianjun instinctively nced at Dugu Wenhun, their pupils constricting.


    Dugu Wenhun charged towards Chang Shengzun with his spear, his movement so quick that the Great Cultivators of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect couldn¡¯t react in time.


    Boom!


    Chang Shengzun raised his palm to strike, meeting the tip of Dugu Wenhun¡¯s spear head-on, his cold qi spreading tens of miles away, shaking the sea of dark clouds.


    ¡°With Mahayana Realm ninthyer yet such spiritual power, it seems you possess at least a top-tier Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure!¡±


    Chang Shengzun stared at Dugu Wenhun and sneered.


    Dugu Wenhun¡¯s mouth curved into a defiant smile. He was gentle in front of Fang Wang, but that was far from his true nature.


    He held the spear in one hand and thrust it forward, breaking through Chang Shengzun¡¯s spiritual power. The cold qi swept like a wind, blowing away hundreds of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect¡¯s cultivators, tearing a spectacr stream in the firmament above.


    Chang Shengzun dodged to the side and sent a palm strike towards Dugu Wenhun¡¯s back.


    Instantly, Dugu Wenhun turned into a series of afterimages, evading the strike, which made Chang Shengzun¡¯s expression even more astonished, and then excited.


    ¡°Good! Then let this venerable one show you the might of the Nirvana Realm!¡±


    Chang Shengzun roared withughter, his aura eruptingpletely, earthshaking, the whole Grand Qi enveloped by his oppressive might, even affecting neighboring dynasties.


    Hundreds of miles away, Southern Hills City erupted with noise as countless cultivators flew from the city, looking towards the horizon where thunderclouds roiled and lights shed¡ªthat was the manifestation of the Great Cultivators¡¯ spiritual power.


    Inside the courtyard.


    Fang Bai felt the overwhelming aura that enveloped heaven and earth and couldn¡¯t help but swallow.


    He hadn¡¯t even seen the enemy, yet he felt a chilling sense of imminent death.


    It was hard to imagine how terrifying the enemy was.


    Fang Jing put a hand on his shoulder, making him turn his head.


    Fang Jing gave Fang Bai a look, prompting him to nce unconsciously towards Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang remained seated, his face instead showing a yful expression.


    ¡°This aura feels a bit familiar, as if I¡¯ve encountered it somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Eh, I have that feeling too.¡±


    ¡°With age, it¡¯s normal to not remember clearly. Back in the day, we also visited the nearby seas; maybe we came across that person.¡±


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea muttered among themselves, unaffected by the pressure of the Nirvana Realm, causing even Fang Hanyu to look their way.


    Fang Wang spoke up, ¡°Among you three immortals, who is willing to take a trip?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    ¡°Let the second brother go.¡±


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea responded in unison, giving two answers.


    Fang Wang nodded, ¡°Qian Xian, you go.¡±


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, ranked in descending order of age, were Yu Xian, Qian Xian, and Chen Xian. The three were sworn brothers, but time had made them appear as close as blood rtives, indistinguishable from one another.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Xian chuckled and vanished from the spot, leaving Fang Bai¡¯s eyes wide with amazement.


    Xiao Zi observed, ¡°Come to think of it, we¡¯ve never seen the three immortals make a move.¡±


    Zhao Zhen also popped out of the Soul Devouring Gourd, eager to see the excitement.


    Hearing Xiao Zi¡¯sment, Fang Hanyu curiously asked, ¡°You¡¯ve never seen them take action? How did those seniors¡­¡±


    Yu Xian shook his head, ¡°To our shame, we hadn¡¯t even begun to act before we were suppressed by our master.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the master was too strong; we didn¡¯t have the slightest chance to fight back,¡± Chen Xian added.


    This made Fang Hanyu and Fang Bai look towards Fang Wang with curious and admiring eyes.


    Fang Wang casually remarked, ¡°What do you think, should I take a trip to Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect?¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone froze. Though he spoke lightly, they all felt his murderous intent.


    Elsewhere.


    Zhu Yan was engulfed in sessiveyers of encirclement. Surrounded and attacked by several Mahayana practitioners, he found himself on the receiving end of blows, but his vigorous vitality meant that despite taking numerous spells to his body, he was not seriously harmed.


    Chang Shengzun and Dugu Wenhun shed fiercely, but inevitably, the Nirvana Realm had the upper hand.


    Each of his palms was ferocious and overbearing. He didn¡¯t even summon his Lifespirit Treasure or wield the great sword in his left hand, suppressing Dugu Wenhun with one palm alone.


    Even though their battle took ce thousands of zhang in the sky, their oppressive might still made the ground below tremble, with some mountains even beginning to split apart.


    Ji Rutian, sword in hand, approached the battle. His gaze fixed on Dugu Wenhun.

 Chapter 197: The Ji Family Brothers, The Descent of the Saint Spirit

    Dugu Wenhun¡¯s spear was like a cold dragon, each thrust exuding a vast chill that had now approached the outskirts of Southern Hills City.


    Chang Shengzun¡¯s right palm swirled with turquoise mes, his palm strikes fierce and authoritative, the force of his punches swept across ten thousand li of sky, even when he was intentionally holding back.


    The Grand Qi Dynasty was one of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect¡¯s targets for annexation. If it were to be destroyed, their ns would be tantamount to failure, and naturally, he did not wish to harm thend and people of Grand Qi.


    The two ascended continuously, moving away from the ground.


    As their distance from the ground increased, their battle became even more intense.


    Dugu Wenhun¡¯s spear technique was sharp and domineering. When his cold aura covered the firmament, his figure blurred, not because he was evading, but because his movements were getting faster.


    In the end, Chang Shengzun also drew his sword. With a sweep of his de, he scattered the cold air that had enveloped thousands of li of the firmament.


    Dugu Wenhun¡¯s eyes narrowed, his right hand wielding the spear, thrusting rapidly forward. Countless spear glows burst forth, like the Milky Way crisscrossing the Firmament, silver light flickering between heaven and earth.


    Chang Shengzun raised his sword to block, his figure instantly engulfed by the myriad spear glows.


    The silver light illuminated Ji Rutian¡¯s face below, who wore a smile, the crimson long sword in his hand flickering with a blood-like glow.


    ¡°Tch tch, a mighty Nirvana Realm figure actually bullying a junior.¡±


    A voice tinged with mockery rang out. After Chang Shengzun had shed through the spear glows, he turned to look, only to see a scruffy elder treading the air, approaching from the horizon.


    It was Qian Xian!


    Even after following Fang Wang, the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea still refused to change their clothes, iming that this was their true selves.


    Chang Shengzun narrowed his eyes and his gaze suddenly shifted.


    Dugu Wenhun did not take the opportunity tounch a sneak attack on Chang Shengzun. ncing at Qian Xian, he immediately dived down to support Zhu Yan.


    However, he had only descended a thousand zhang when Ji Rutian stopped him.


    Dugu Wenhun looked down at Ji Rutian and said, ¡°Your aura seems familiar. Have we met before?¡±


    Ji Rutian held his sword and smiled, ¡°My elder brother¡¯s name is Ji Haotian.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Ji Haotian actually has a brother. Howe I¡¯ve never heard him mention it? Could it be you really are from the legendary Ji Family?¡± Dugu Wenhun said with a coldugh.


    Ji Rutian raised the sword in his hand, cing it vertically in front of him, the de obscuring half his face. A glimmer of greed shone in his eyes as he said, ¡°Brotherly bonds in the Ji Family aren¡¯t as harmonious as those in mortal families. Thest time I saw my elder brother was when I was seven. He told us of his experiences in the Southern Celestial Sea and mentioned you, extolling you to the highest degree.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dugu Wenhun¡¯s expression flickered slightly.


    He had known Ji Haotian for less than two hundred years, which meant that this person from the Ji Family was less than two hundred years old.


    Dugu Wenhun raised his spear, pointing it diagonally toward him, and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let me see how much you differ from your elder brother.¡±


    The look in Ji Rutian¡¯s eyes intensified as he suddenly shed his sword towards Dugu Wenhun.


    This sword set the firmament aze with fire, and its light could be seen across all the states and counties of Grand Qi.


    Dugu Wenhun thrust his spear, surging Spiritual Power transforming into an unstoppable stream of spear light. The two forces of Spiritual Power collided high in the sky, unleashing a terrifying gale that ravaged all directions, as if heralding the apocalypse.


    Elsewhere.


    Qian Xian flew up to Chang Shengzun, the two now less than a hundred zhang apart.


    Chang Shengzun asked, ¡°Elder, what brings you here? Could it be that Dugu Wenhun is your disciple?¡±


    Qian Xian replied with a chuckle, ¡°Why ask what you already know? The Heavenly Dao is not something you can provoke.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chang Shengzun¡¯s brows furrowed deeply as he pressed on, ¡°What is your rtionship with Fang Wang, Elder?¡±


    ¡°Now that I serve the Heavenly Dao, what do you think our rtionship is?¡± Qian Xian countered, trying to recollect where he had seen Chang Shengzun, but his recent centuries immersed in dreams had made him forget much of the past.


    Chang Shengzun¡¯s expression shifted between dark and light at the answer.


    Boom¡ª


    A dreadful maelstrom raged from below, lifting the robes and hair of the two, who remained steadfastly immobile.


    Qian Xian¡¯s smile held a hint of menace as he said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t recall where I¡¯ve seen you, since you recognize me, consider carefully whether you want to act against me. I am not as easygoing as my elder brother. I will strike to kill.¡±


    Chang Shengzun lifted his left arm, his sleeves pping wildly in the wind as strands of ck qi poured from them.


    Qian Xian¡¯s face shifted slightly as he frowned and asked, ¡°What is this evil thing?¡±


    Chang Shengzun, his face twisted,ughed, ¡°Elder, while you once offered guidance to our kind, the great n of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect cannot be hindered. Allow me to have you witness the pride of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect?¡±


    With a loud boom, his sleeve shattered, releasing billows of ck qi that instantly enveloped the firmament. As Qian Xian looked around, the ck fog drowned him, and he caught a glimpse of a figure moving rapidly through it.


    ¡°Elder, behold the Saint Spirit of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, born from an ancient evil soul. See for yourself if it has the right to unite the Mortal Realm,¡± said Chang Shengzun, his mockingughter echoing from an indiscernible direction.


    Qian Xian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a terrifyngly formidable aura erupted from within him, causing the swirling ck fog to spin violently and grow louder.


    Dugu Wenhun and Ji Rutian, engrossed in battle, turned to look, both frowning.


    The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect¡¯s Great Cultivators assaulting Zhu Yan also nced sideways. The sect¡¯s cultivators, busy forming arrays in the distance, all showed ecstatic expressions.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Saint Spirit! The Saint Spirit is being resurrected!¡±


    ¡°Never thought I¡¯d witness the descent of the Saint Spirit in our lifetime!¡±


    ¡°The legend turns out to be true¡­¡±


    ¡°With the Saint Spirit¡¯s descent, to unite the Mortal Realm, to seek the Dao amid the mortal dust, only we of Heaven¡¯s Larceny hold the key!¡±


    ¡°Such terrifying aura, what realm does the Saint Spirit truly belong to?¡±


    The cultivators of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect were wildly excited, and some even knelt in the air to worship.


    Dugu Wenhun looked out and saw, beyond the rolling ck fog that surrounded Chang Shengzun and Qian Xian, an immense and terrifying soul spirit circling the outeryer of the fog.


    The upper body of the soul spirit was that of a man, while the lower body was a dragon¡¯s, with a scorpion-like tail. From a distance, the figure was eerie and horrifying. It wasn¡¯t flying but crawling rapidly around theyer of ck fog, and this sight was particrly terrifying in the dim world.


    Even Ji Rutian¡¯s eyes betrayed a hint of wariness.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t know what this thing is?¡±


    Dugu Wenhun asked coldly, his gaze firmly fixed on the Saint Spirit.


    Ji Rutian replied, ¡°Of course I know. I just didn¡¯t think they had not exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°The cataclysm of this continent has arrived, no, the apocalypse of the entire Mortal Realm is about to begin.¡±


    A look of madness then appeared in Ji Rutian¡¯s eyes as he turned his head towards Dugu Wenhun, challenging him, ¡°Dugu Wenhun, do you dare join forces with me to challenge the might of the Saint Spirit?¡±


    Dugu Wenhun looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°You want to betray Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect?¡±


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect is merely a stepping stone for me. I had advised them not to provoke Fang Wang. They did not listen. I thought they were overly arrogant, but now, it seems they nned to use Fang Wang¡¯s body for the resurrection of the Saint Spirit. Since you serve Fang Wang, you should be aware of how terrifying his talents are. If the Saint Spirit obtains his body¡­¡±


    Ji Rutian spoke calmly, leaving his sentence hanging, but it was enough to make Dugu Wenhune to a decision.


    Boom!


    A massive hole was sted through the ck fog, and wisps of white me surged out. Following that, Qian Xian stepped out.


    The originally lean figure of Qian Xian had be burly. He tore off his upper garment, revealing a well-built body inked with a mysterious ck beast that resembled both a bear and a bull. The white mes were escaping from the tattoo on his body.


    Qian Xian¡¯s eyes glinted with a strong light, and even his mouth and nose expelled hot breath.


    He turned and looked up at the massive Saint Spirit above him. In front of the Saint Spirit, he seemed as insignificant as an ant.


    The Saint Spirit stopped and looked down at him with a cruel smile on its face.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Qian Xian turned and struck with his palm, conjuring up a vast mirage of mountains and rivers that materialized out of thin air above the Firmament, striking head-on and scattering the rolling ck fog.


    The Saint Spirit raised a hand and effortlessly crushed the mountain and river projection.


    Immediately after, the Saint Spirit issued a shrill and piercing scream that echoed throughout the continent.


    Inside Fang Residence in Southern Hills City.


    Fang Wang stood up and tossed Xiao Zi aside.


    Fang Jing, Fang Bai, Fang Hanyu, Chu Yin, Qu Xunhun, and the Two Immortals of the Emperor Sea all looked towards the horizon. They could see the terrifying form of the Saint Spirit, and even theplexions of the Two Immortals at the ninthyer of Nirvana Realm looked terrible.


    Without waiting for Fang Wang¡¯s orders, the two immortals vanished from their spot, heading to support Qian Xian.


    At this moment, Qian Xian and the Saint Spirit were already engaged in an intense battle, soaring up as they fought. Qian Xian struck out with his palms repeatedly, with various spells bursting forth, creating a tremendous mor that never ceased to resound, audible in every corner of Grand Qi.


    The Saint Spirit resisted with its soul body. Freshly introduced tobat, it seemed unpolished at first, but as the battle erupted, its movements became increasingly swift, evennding hits on Qian Xian.


    Qian Xian was struck by the scorpion tail and sent flying hundreds of miles away. Just as he stabilized his form, the Saint Spirit was already upon him, its gaping maw open, ready to devour him.


    Boom!


    A colossal fist shadow came from the side, unexpectedly sending the Saint Spirit flying.


    As the Saint Spirit stabilized itself and shook its head, it turned to look and saw that it was Ji Rutian¡¯s Mountain River Town Heaven Fist.


    ¡°Ji Rutian, do you realize what you are doing?¡±


    Chang Shengzun¡¯s voice came,ced with murderous intent.


    Dugu Wenhun charged at the Saint Spirit with his spear, but the Saint Spirit roared in anger, suddenly dispersing into ck mist to dodge the attack.


    Before Dugu Wenhun could react, the Saint Spirit reappeared behind him, striking with a palm. His body was nowhere near asrge as the Saint Spirit¡¯s palm, and upon being hit heavily, he plummeted like a falling meteor, smashing through a series of mountains.


    Seeing this, Ji Rutian immediately invoked his power, condensing a Golden Bell Phantom around his body. Carrying the bell shadow, he charged at the Saint Spirit.


    Just then, Yu Xian and Chen Xian arrived at Qian Xian¡¯s sides.


    ¡°Second brother, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost strength!¡±


    They voiced simultaneously, to which Qian Xian replied with a grave expression, ¡°He¡¯s absorbing my cultivation.¡±


    Cultivation?


    Yu Xian and Chen Xian immediately turned to face the Saint Spirit.


    Ji Rutian¡¯s Golden Bell Phantom was shattered by the Saint Spirit¡¯s tail, and he fell straight down, breaking through the ground and kicking up billowing dust.


    Yu Xian took a deep breath and said, ¡°This evil spirit has the fate to destroy the world; it must be eradicated. Prepare¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a figure appeared before them, causing Yu Xian to halt mid-speech.


    Fang Wang!


    Fang Wang, dressed in white, looked towards the distant Saint Spirit and softly said, ¡°You go deal with Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect.¡±


    Hearing this, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea did not insist and immediately vanished into the air, leaving behind Qian Xian¡¯s words: ¡°Do not make contact with him; he will absorb your cultivation, not just Spiritual Power!¡±


    If Spiritual Power is absorbed, one can recover by Qi Gathering, but if cultivation is absorbed, it might cause one¡¯s realm to fall!


    The gaze of the Saint Spirit suddenly fell on Fang Wang, and a twisted smile spread across its sinister face.

 Chapter 198: Two Bright Suns, Cause and Effect

    The Saint Spirit stared at Fang Wang. vet did not take further action. He smiled


    enigmatically, his thoughts unknowable.


    Fang Wang watched the Saint Spirit, his expression indifferent as he too sensed the aura of the Saint Spirit.


    Zhou Xue had previously mentioned that the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect had resurrected a Saint Spirit in a past life. Eventually, the Saint Spirit broke free from the control of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, leading to its destruction. The continent was plunged into misery, and had it not been for an extraordinary fighter from the Mortal Realm who stepped in to annihte the Saint Spirit, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    The Saint Spirit before him was indeed fearsome, but not to the extent that it required the intervention of an extraordinary fighter from the Mortal Realm.


    After all, realms beyond Nirvana existed, and the Hongxuan Emperor created the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, which was six major realms higher than the Mahayana Realm. Furthermore, it was very possible that the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror was just a turning point for the Hongxuan Emperor, rather than the end.


    Amidst the rolling dust between the distant mountains, Dugu Wenhun flew out, his body covered in blood, his hair crown gone, and his hair a mess, appearing utterly disheveled.


    On the ground, a pile of shattered stones split apart, and Ji Rutian climbed out. He swayed as he stood atop the ruins, looking even more miserable than Dugu Wenhun.


    Ji Rutian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and muttered to himself, ¡°Just one strike nearly shattered my body¡­ truly terrifying.¡±


    His gaze settled on Fang Wang.


    Fang Wang, elevated in stature, was d in untainted white robes, emanating the presence of an Immortal Monarch gracing the Mortal Realm. His bearing caused all the disciples of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect in the distance to turn their attention to him.


    Chang Shengzun appeared on the shoulder of the Saint Spirit, looking down at


    Fang Wang, and asked, ¡°Are you Tian Dao Fang Wang?¡±


    Fang Wang countered, ¡°How many saints like this does the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect have?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chang Shengzun burst intoughter and said, ¡°Naturally, not a few. The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect will cultivate the strongest Saint Spirits. Come now, Fang Wang, join us, follow us in unifying the Mortal Realm, and achieve what the ancient saints and emperors could not.¡±


    Fang Wang replied coldly, ¡°Resurrecting a Saint Spirit requires millions of departed souls, if not more. How many innocent lives have you taken, yet you dare talk about surpassing the ancient saints?¡±


    Chang Shengzun scoffed andughed, ¡°Since ancient times, those who have achieved great things have all ascended over a mountain of bones. As long as we seed and then bring prosperity to future generations, posterity will still sing our praises and may even deify us.¡±


    From afar, a deafening roar resounded, as The Three Immortals of the


    Emperor Sea made their move, sweeping away the cultivators of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Even the Heavenly Monarchs were no match for the assault of the three powerhouses at the ninthyer of Nirvana Realm.


    Fang Wang locked eyes with Chang Shengzun, saying, ¡°It seems you summoned so many cultivators here to use them as sacrificial pawns?¡±


    Chang Shengzunughed heartily, then his gaze turned murderous as he chillingly asked, ¡°Fang Wang, will you bow down?¡±


    At his feet, the Saint Spirit seemed to sense something, then roared, its sharp cries echoing between heaven and earth.


    The Saint Spirit raised its arms and miraculously conjured two giant spiritual artifacts¡ªa battle-ax and a shield, both cloaked in ck shadows, terrifyingly morbid, with countless souls crawling out from them, trying to escape but utterly unable to leave the artifacts. At first nce, there appeared to be ck mes clinging to the weapons, flickering incessantly.


    The Saint Spirit fixated on Fang Wang and suddenly uttered human words,


    ¡°Eat¡­ eat¡­ I want¡­ you¡­¡±


    Listening to this voice, Dugu Wenhun and Ji Rutian felt a chill to their bones.


    Within Southern Hills City, millions of cultivators andmoners heard this voice, and all were seized with an uncontroble shiver.


    Gu Li and Gu Tianxiong stood on the courtyard wall, observing the posture of the Saint Spirit. With their level of cultiva tion, they could vaguely catch sight of Fang Wang¡¯s figure.


    ¡°What is that thing?¡± Gu Tianxiong asked, swallowing hard and trying to suppress his horror.


    Gu Li did not respond, for she too did not recognize this spirit. A look of concern filled her eyes.


    The aura of the Saint Spirit was too terrifying; even Gu Li, who had cultivated overseas for decades, had never felt such an aura before.


    Cold!


    It was the ultimate coldness,ced with murderous intent!


    Fang Wang raised his right hand and beckoned to the Saint Spirit with a cocky gesture, exuding an air of nonchnt arrogance.


    Seeing this, Chang Shengzun immediately jumped away, and the Saint Spirit charged at Fang Wang. Its gigantic body, over three hundred Zhang tall, whipped up a strong wind, sweeping towards Fang Wang with overwhelming force.


    Dugu Wenhun and Ji Rutian stared intently at Fang Wang.


    In an instant, Fang Wang slightly bowed his head and nced at Ji Rutian from the corner of his eye.


    Ji Rutian¡¯s pupils dted. He saw Fang Wang¡¯s gaze, and their eye contact made his heart skip a beat.


    Although Fang Wang was looking askance at Ji Rutian below, his right fist swung fiercely toward the Saint Spirit.


    The roar of a dragon erupted!


    A ferocious and domineering ck Dragon followed Fang Wang¡¯s fist and emerged, like a demon dragon from another realm, piercing through the Saint Spirit¡¯s chest with an outrageously powerful impact and streaking across the sky, vanishing from sight.


    The Saint Spirit came to a sudden halt, still holding the two sacred artifacts in its hands. Its soul shivered as it slowly looked down at the hole in its chest, its trembling growing more intense.


    ¡°That is¡­¡±


    Ji Rutian furrowed his brow. He knew Fang Wang had mastered the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, but the fist move just now was definitely not the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist!


    It contained the divine might of the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, but was far stronger!


    Dugu Wenhun was equally shocked. After shing with the Saint Spirit, he


    Imew the terror of its strength and the swiftness of its movements. Even Qian Xian at the ninthyer of Nirvana Realm could not evade the Saint Spirit¡¯s attacks, yet Fang Wang managed to heavily injure the Saint Spirit with a single strike.


    What a difference in power!


    Dugu Wenhun once again admired Fang Wang¡¯s profound cultivation from the bottom of his heart.


    Chang Shengzun hovered in the sky, his smile frozen.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    Chang Shengzun clenched the great saber in his hands, sensing the terror of the Saint Spirit. Even though he could manipte the Saint Spirit, being close to it made him feel afraid.


    Fang Wang shifted his gaze to the Saint Spirit, the punch just now was merely a demonstration for Ji Rutian.


    Ever since he heard the name Ji Rutian, it had captured his attention.


    In this life, his experiences closely mirrored those of Ji Rutian in a former life, and he wanted to test whether Ji Rutian possessed the Mountain River Town


    Heaven Fist.


    From the look in Ji Rutian¡¯s eyes, it was clear he recognized the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist.


    With the probing over, it was time to put an end to the Saint Spirit!


    At that moment, the Saint Spirit raised his head, his expression twisted into one of ferocity, rage burning in his eyes. He roared at Fang Wang, abruptly lifting his shield high and smashing it towards Fang Wang. In an instant, ck light burst from the colossal shield, enveloping Fang Wang.


    Boom!


    Fang Wang erupted with boundless Yang Energy, like a volcano bursting forth, scorching mes of Yang Energy surging into the sky, directly scattering the ck light and even destroying half of the massive shield, forcing the Saint Spirit to retreat subconsciously.


    The rampant Yang Energy burned wildly, with Fang Wang¡¯s white garments billowing intensely. Within the mes, his skin faintly shimmered with golden light, his expression as formidable as that of a deity, turning him into a zing sun visible to all within the cities far and near.


    At first nce, it seemed as if two suns had appeared in the sky!


    Ji Rutian¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, his sword-hand trembling slightly. Fear filled his heart, ¡°This isn¡¯t the Heavenly Body¡­ His physical form is even stronger than the Heavenly Body. Could it be that the Descending Dragon Great Saint has another inheritance? No, this isn¡¯t the inheritance of the Descending


    Dragon Great Saint!¡±


    Fang Wang soared into the air, flying higher than the Saint Spirit, looking down at him from above.


    In that moment, he was like a sun deity gazing down upon a demon roaming the Mortal Realm!


    For the first time, fear appeared on the face of the Saint Spirit.


    Fang Wang lifted his right hand, and the Rainbow Sword appeared in his grip, followed by the emergence of seven ghostly divine beings, encapsting the Saint Spirit.


    All seven ghostly divine beings stood a hundred yards tall, and although they were not as immense as the Saint Spirit, their collective aura overwhelmed him!


    Chang Shengzun¡¯s eyes widened, disbelieving what he saw.


    Dugu Wenhun was frightened, ¡°What kind of spell is this?¡±


    Fang Wang raised the Rainbow Sword, and the seven ghostly divine beings followed suit, their sword des all aimed at the Saint Spirit.


    The Saint Spirit looked around in panic, emitting a fierce roar, his massive soul body suddenly burst apart, countless lost souls swept across all directions like a torrential downpour, submerging Fang Wang and the seven ghostly divine beings in an overwhelming tide of souls.


    Suddenly!


    Streams of ck Sword Qi swept across the world like brushstrokes of ink, and in the blink of an eye, the lost souls filling the air were annihted, then transformed into wisps of ck energy that bore into the bodies of the seven ghostly divine beings.


    Ji Rutian watched Fang Wang¡¯s silhouette intently, his expression solemn, he struggled to control his emotions, maintaining an appearance of calm.


    Dugu Wenhun, witnessing how Fang Wang so effortlessly vanquished the Saint Spirit, wore a look of shock on his face.


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, who were sweeping through the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect in the distance, also noticed this scene. ¡°What swordsmanship is that?¡± ¡°No wonder he could defeat Hongxuan Emperor of the same realm¡­¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡­ how is that possible¡­¡±


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea cried out in astonishment, causing the Great Cultivators of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect to turn their heads to look, their eyes wide with despair.


    Soul energy swirled towards the seven ghostly divine beings, torming ck whirlwinds, while Fang Wang in their midst reached the peak of his aura.


    His expression remained unchanged; eradicating the Saint Spirit did not bring him any joy.


    The Vajra Invincible Saint Body feared no evil specters, and the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword could even devour the power of such malevolence!


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that if the Saint Spirit were merely a soul body, it would be his natural nemesis!


    He turned his attention to Chang Shengzun, and that single nce instantly jolted Chang Shengzun to his senses. His figure flickered, dissipating into explosive Demonic Qi.


    Suddenly, Fang Wang swung his sword, and the seven ghostly divine beings all sliced toward a single direction.


    Seven streaks of Ghostly Divine Sword Qi cut across the sky, racing towards a rapidly flying Chang Shengzun, who instinctively looked back. Before he could evade, the seven strikes of Ghostly Divine Sword Qi arrived with a speed that rendered him incapable of reaction.


    Boom!


    Chang Shengzun¡¯s physical body was annihted; just like the Saint Spirit, he exploded into oblivion, leaving countless lost souls to suddenly appear.


    This time, Fang Wang did not swing his sword because he could see that the lost souls inside Chang Shengzun still held their consciousness, unlike those within the Saint Spirit, which had been left with only soul shells and malice, unable to find salvation.


    The Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong allowed Fang Wang to see through the essence of soul bodies!


    Since these innocent lost souls still had the chance for reincarnation, he was willing to leave behind a trace of kindness.


    After all, there were countless untamable, un-reincarnatable evil specters beneath the heavens, and the Underworld was filled with numerous such wandering spirits.


    Fang Wang turned around to face Ji Rutian.


    Ji Rutian, as if facing a formidable enemy, took a deep breath, surprisingly soared into the sky, choosing to confront Fang Wang.


    ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect¡¯s purpose in capturing you was to offer you as a vessel for the Saint Spirit. The true strength of the Saint Spirit lies in having a physical body,¡± Ji Rutian said.


    Fang Wang pointed his sword at him and asked, ¡°Do we have any karma?¡±

 Chapter 199: Zhou Tian Daoist Skill, Red Dust Celestial Emperor

    Facing Fang Wang¡¯s gaze, Ji Rutian remainedposed as he replied, ¡°I recognize you, and you might not recognize me, no, perhaps you do recognize me.¡±


    When Fang Wang had swung a punch at the Saint Spirit earlier, he had deliberately nced at him, and the technique he used was imbued with the essence of the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist. This could not have been a coincidence.


    ¡°I was once the Master of the Vast Qi Sect, and having heard of your reputation, I sent people to recruit you. Perhaps my subordinates were rude and you refused. It¡¯s quite funny, actually. Afterwards, it was the Vast Qi Sect who rmended that I personally issue an order to recruit you. When the effort failed, they turned and med me instead.¡±


    Ji Rutian spoke nonchntly and continued, ¡°Later, I joined the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, and I took on the task of subduing the Chu Dynasty. I killed seventy percent of the Vast Qi Sect¡¯s cultivators.¡±


    Fang Wang eyed him sideways, ¡°Oh? Give me one reason not to kill you.¡±


    Originally, he didn¡¯t harbor much hostility towards Ji Rutian, but Ji Rutian had once conspired with the Vast Qi Sect against him, and now he had joined the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect to capture him. Fang Wang was not that magnanimous.


    Hearing this, Ji Rutian didn¡¯t panic. He held up his sword, pointing it at Fang Wang, andughed, ¡°If you want to kill me, fine. It will be a good opportunity for me to test the power of the Heavenly Dao. Let¡¯s see just how strong you are, being the same age as me.¡±


    With those words, Fang Wang realized that Ji Rutian had been targeting him all along.


    Fang Wang retracted the Rainbow Sword, and the seven imposing ghosts vanished with it.


    ¡°If you can withstand one punch from me, I will spare your life,¡± Fang Wang said expressionlessly.


    Ji Rutian smiled and immediately stretched out his left hand, index and middle fingers outstretched, slicing across the sword de. His blood sprayed out, and the de was engulfed in a crimson me. The blood-colored ze burned fiercely, with mes reaching hundreds of meters high.


    Seeing Ji Rutian ready, Fang Wang slowly raised his right hand, gradually clenching it into a fist.


    In an instant, a terrifying pressure enveloped heaven and earth, and every living being in Grand Qi could feel it, causing everyone in Southern Hills City to shiver in dread, not knowing the situation, and fearing a more terrifying demon was about to attack.


    Fang Wang walked on air towards Ji Rutian.


    Instead of retreating, Ji Rutian advanced, leaping into the air and shing towards Fang Wang with his sword. As the sword tip pointed to the sky, the Sword Intent pierced the heavens, and blood-light covered the earth.


    In almost an instant, Ji Rutian charged in front of Fang Wang and swung his sword at Fang Wang¡¯s head.


    Dugu Wenhun frowned, not expecting Ji Rutian to have such fast movement.


    NO!


    It was some kind of secret technique!


    Boom!


    Apanied by a thunderous roar, a tumultuous wave of energy swept across the sky, unstoppable, churning the sea of clouds like the ocean under a storm, with waves crashing tumultuously.


    Ji Rutian stood before Fang Wang, his sword less than twenty centimeters from Fang Wang¡¯s head, but even that short distance became an insurmountable life-and-death gap.


    Fang Wang¡¯s right fist had pierced through Ji Rutian¡¯s chest, with blood continuously gushing from the wound as Ji Rutian spat out blood from his mouth.


    Fang Wang, showing no expression and radiating white mes, exhibited the power of the Heavenly Dao True Skill. This aura prevented Ji Rutian¡¯s blood from sttering on his face and used the Spiritual Power of the Heavenly Dao True Skill to fend off Ji Rutian¡¯s sword.


    With difficulty, Ji Rutian raised his eyes to Fang Wang, his face revealing a smile. He grinned wildly, and through gritted teeth, said, ¡°Indeed, it is the


    Mountain River Town Heaven Fist¡­ and your mastery far surpasses mine¡­


    Your destiny is truly the strongest of this era¡­¡±


    Fang Wang stared at him without retracting his fist, allowing him to continue. Ji Rutian showed no fear of imminent death. Staring intently at Fang Wang while coughing up blood, he said, ¡®When I was born, a diviner in my n foresaw someone with a destiny that shed with mine, born on the same year, same month, and same day as I¡­ and so I traveled southward¡­ Your growth was too rapid¡­¡±


    Fang Wang asked, ¡°Are you not afraid that I will hunt you downter?¡±


    He finally understood; Ji Rutian possessed a sort of secret technique that made him unafraid of death. Ji Rutian¡¯s soul was dissipating faster than the life forces in his flesh and blood.


    Despite mastering many ultimate techniques, Fang Wang could not forcibly prevent the dispersal of his soul.


    Ji Rutian stretched his mouth into a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s destiny, not something you can escape from simply because you¡¯re afraid. Fang Wang, my destined nemesis, you had better survive well. I want to witness you at the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm. Only by defeating you like that can I break free from fate¡­¡±


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Ji Rutian¡¯s body exploded, his flesh scattering in all directions.


    Fang Wang remained indifferent and mumbled to himself, ¡°Destiny? What utter nonsense.¡±


    He flew towards Southern Hills City; as for the distant Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, he left it to the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea and others to handle; there was no need for him to step in again.


    Dugu Wenhun watched Fang Wang¡¯s retreating figure, hesitating to speak.


    He had always known Fang Wang was strong, but only today did he genuinely feel it.


    He suddenly felt very fortunate about his previous decision, his gaze growing even more resolute.


    As Fang Wang stepped through the air above Southern Hills City, cheers rose throughout the city, starting with the Fang Family cultivators, then spreading to cultivators from all walks, and finally, themon people.


    Soon, everyone knew that the person in the sky was Fang Wang, and his return signified the end of this ordeal.


    Earlier, the visage of the Saint Spirit had been terrifying, coupled with the horrifying aura and pressure that rose and fell, most people in the city were anxious. The name of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect had already spread across Grand Qi in previous years, and they all knew that if Fang Wang were defeated, Grand Qi would surely be consumed by the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect.


    Fortunately, Fang Wang won!


    The once formidable Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect was no match for Grand Qi¡¯s number one man!


    Back in his courtyard, Xiao Zi and the others all rushed to him excitedly, even Fang Bai looked up to Fang Wang with eyes full of admiration.


    Fang Wang looked at Fang Hanyu and said, ¡°I n to return to Sword Heaven Marsh to cultivate. From now on, you¡¯ll stand guard over the Fang Residence for me. As long as the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect dares to march into Grand Qi, I¡¯ll be able to sense it immediately. With my speed, I can be back to Fang


    Residence in no time.¡±


    Fang Hanyu nodded without objection, the visage of the Saint Spirit still lingered in his mind.


    Fang Wang walked to the stone table beside him and began to taste the tea, while the others discussed the strengths of the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, Dugu Wenhun, and Zhu Yan.


    Although in this battle Fang Wang still appeared very dominant, he decided not to be reckless and to first surge in cultivation level before anything else.


    The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect and Ji Rutian each had their own trump cards. The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect possessed the Saint Spirit, the strongest of which could even threaten the entire Mortal Realm, while Ji Rutian had the Cicada Shedding Technique. Although he was still hiding the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, he could not be consumed by the power of his ultimate technique.


    His own cultivation level was what mattered most!


    Meanwhile.


    On the other side of the world, inside a cave.


    Ji Rutian, who was meditating on a stone bed, opened his eyes, which were surprisingly purple, giving off a ghostly aura in the dark cavern.


    Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. He wiped the blood and muttered softly, ¡°Fang Wang, I thought I had overestimated you, but it turns out I still underestimated you in the end. How could there be such a genius in this world?


    It¡¯s truly enviable.¡±


    He looked down at his right palm where nine red moles were visible; one of them was fading.


    After a while.


    Footsteps were heard in the cave tunnel ahead; Ji Rutian wiped the blood seeping from the corner of his mouth again and looked up.


    ¡°Your aura is in such disarray, have you sacrificed a cycle of your Zhou Tian Daoist Skill?¡±


    A hoary voice came through, and a ck-robed elder appeared. He had white hair and a long white beard that reached down to his belly, a cold face, and eyes that held a sharp chill.


    Ji Rutian answered, ¡°Yes, that avatar was killed by Fang Wang.¡±


    Speaking of the incident, his tone was calm and light, as if it were a minor matter not worth mentioning.


    The ck-robed elder started calcting upon hearing this.


    ¡°Strange indeed, you two have established karma, yet I still cannot deduce it, as if this person does not exist in this world,¡± murmured the ck-robed elder.


    Ji Rutian looked at the ck-robed elder and asked, ¡°Master, if I can cultivate the Zhou Tian Daoist Skill to Great Completion, can I truly be an Immortal?¡±


    The ck-robed elder raised his hand to stroke his beard and said, ¡°Naturally, you are the disciple I¡¯ve chosen. Facing a genius like Fang Wang is not a bad thing. Throughout history, every strong figure who has reached the summit has encountered tough rivals. The stronger Fang Wang bes, the greater the enhancement to your Dao heart will be if you can defeat him.¡±


    Ji Rutian then inquired, ¡°Fang Wang and I were born on the same day, same month, same year. Master, why didn¡¯t you choose Fang Wang but chose me instead?¡±


    The ck-robed elder sat down on the spot, continuously calcting fate with his hands while replying, ¡°You have your own destined Immortal fate, do not worry too much.¡±


    Ji Rutian fell silent for a moment before asking again, ¡®What is our next move?¡±


    The ck-robed elder¡¯s hands burst into light, with many tiny and mysterious runes swirling in his palms.


    He closed his eyes and slowly said, ¡°We should go in search of the Cave


    Heavens of the Red Dust Celestial Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Who is the Red Dust Celestial Emperor? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him?¡± Ji Rutian asked with surprise, for he was familiar with many legends and myths within the Ji Family.


    The ck-robed elder answered, ¡°The Red Dust Celestial Emperor was an Immortal God who came from the Upper Realm. He spent a million years in the Mortal Realm and became one with it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ji Rutian couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    An Immortal God?


    Fang Wang, I wonder if you will be able to obtain the Immortal Law!


    At twilight.


    In the courtyard, Zhu Yan was sitting in a corner meditating and healing his injuries, looking very ragged.


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea and Dugu Wenhun stood in front of Fang Wang, analyzing the origin of the Saint Spirit.


    ¡°ording to those guys, the Saint Spirit is transformed from ancient demon spirits, so we really have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Legends say that long ago, a group of heaven demons descended upon the Mortal Realm and brought cmity thatsted for thousands of years. After these heaven demons were executed, their souls wandered the Mortal Realm, undetectable even by the Great Saints, who couldn¡¯tpletely eradicate them.¡±


    ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect is ying with fire, ancient demon spirits are not something they can control.¡±


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea said in unison, looking very worried.


    In the end, they even offered to confront the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect.


    Dugu Wenhun added, ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect has more than one Saint Spirit under its control. We cannot be careless.¡±


    The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea chimed in:


    ¡°Let us brothers take care of it. Even if we truly encounter a Saint Spirit that is an overwhelming foe, we will still be able to escape.¡±


    ¡°Escape? Dying for the peace of the Mortal Realm would be glorious, wouldn¡¯t


    ¡°Speaking of which, the five Saint Venerates of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect might have once received our guidance. It¡¯s only right for us to resolve this matter.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Fang Wang ultimately declined; he asked the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea to remain at the Fang Residence and stand guard first, giving him time to cultivate.


    With his current strength, he had few rivals. Even the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were no match for him, but he felt he should not be careless.


    He would first make a breakthrough into the Mahayana Realm!

 Chapter 200: Sect Hierarch of Heaven I s

    Larceny, Disaster Descends from the Sky


    The day after the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect¡¯s attack, the mor about the sect within Southern Hills City was yet to subside. Fang Wang rose early, taking Xiao Zi, Chu Yin, Dugu Wenhun, Fang Jing, and Fang Bai with him to Sword Heaven Marsh.


    Qu Xunhun, Zhu Yan, and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea stayed behind at the Fang Family residence to guard against the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect¡¯s invasion.


    Within half an hour, they arrived at Sword Heaven Marsh.


    Compared to several decades ago, Sword Heaven Marsh was much quieter. Song Jinyuan was still there,prehending the Celestial Sword Intent.


    He was meditating by thekeside and, seeming to sense something, he opened his eyes and saw several figures in the sky. He immediately stood up.


    Fang Wang, Chu Yin, Dugu Wenhun, Fang Jing, and Fang Bai stood under the scorching sun, their outlines mysterious. Xiao Zi even more so, circling like a dragon, exuding an overwhelming presence.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Fang Wang¡¯s voice suddenly drifted down, startling Song Jinyuan into a closer look. As soon as he clearly recognized Fang Wang, a look of joy spread across his face.


    ¡°Fang Wang! ¡±


    Fang Wang and his party descended, and after many years, Song Jinyuan excitedly grasped Fang Wang¡¯s wrist, chiding him for noting to see him when he returned to the continent.


    It turns out that news of Fang Wang¡¯s return had spread through Grand Qi long ago, and in the past two years, the asional sword cultivator hade hoping to encounter Fang Wang.


    Old friends reunited naturally had much to discuss, so Xiao Zi led the others away, not wishing to disturb them.


    Dugu Wenhun walked alone by theke, his heart marvelling, ¡°What a splendid geomanticyout, with the marvelous aspect of a dragon engulfing heaven and earth. The Sword Saint is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    In his youth, he had seen the Sword Saint, whose talent was mediocre, but who possessed a sword intent that transcended his own realm. Moreover, the Sword Saint¡¯s conviction not to kill left a deep impression on him.


    On the way here, he had heard that Fang Wang had inherited the Sword Saint¡¯s legacy, piquing his interest in Sword Heaven Marsh.


    Song Jinyuan sat by theke with Fang Wang, inquiring about his experiences out at sea, to which Fang Wang tersely replied.


    Upon learning that Fang Wang had be a Heavenly Dao True Person of the Eternal Life Pavilion, Song Jinyuan was shocked.


    He knew Fang Wang was divinely talented, but how many years had it been?


    He had surpassed the Sword Saint¡¯s two or three hundred years of effort!


    The gap between the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph and the twenty-four True Persons was immense; to him, the True Persons were legends, mythical figures of the sea¡¯s Cultivation World, and he had never imagined his junior brother would achieve the rank of Heavenly Dao True Person.


    After a long conversation, Fang Wang finally revealed his purpose. He hade to cultivate in seclusion here to face the threat of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect.


    Song Jinyuan was delighted, offering to drive the sword cultivators of Sword Heaven Marsh away so no one would disturb him.


    And so, Fang Wang sat down at the wooden bridge where he often meditated, facing theke, using Qi Gathering Meditation.


    However.


    As Fang Wang activated the Heavenly Dao True Skill, the winds and clouds in the heavens changed color, and the spiritual energy within Sword Heaven Marsh surged crazily towards him. Theke surface even whipped up a spiritual energy fog visible to the naked eye, swirling towards Fang Wang like a tornado.


    Song Jinyuan, who hadn¡¯t left, turned his head to see the spiritual energy vortex above Fang Wang¡¯s head and widened his eyes in amazement.


    What kind of cultivation technique is this?


    Song Jinyuan considered himself worldly, but he had never seen anyone practice Qi Gathering with such spectacle.


    He watched for quite some time before finally leaving.


    The Sword Servants of Sword Heaven Marsh, upon hearing that Fang Wang had returned, were all incredibly exhrated. Even just by watching the spiritual energy vortex caused by him from a distance, they felt an indescribable excitement. Unknowingly, Fang Wang¡¯s image in their hearts had surpassed the former Sword Saint.


    Fang Bai was born with an extraordinary talent for the Sword Dao. Under Xiao Zits introduction, Song Jinyuan began teaching Fang Bai swordsmanship.


    At that moment, Song Jinyuan did not realize just how frightening Fang Bai¡¯sprehension of the Sword Dao was.


    In a wide and gloomy great hall, a female cultivator dressed in blue paced swiftly forward, her head bowed and her frame trembling.


    After walking ten miles through the great hall, she reached the end of the hall, knelt before a flight of stone steps, pressed her forehead to the ground, and said with a quivering voice, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Hierarch¡­ Chang Shengzun, along with the Saint Spirit, headed south to capture Fang Wang, the number one cultivator of Grand Qi, and the entire army¡­ has been wiped out¡­ The Saint Spirit has also been in by Fang Wang¡­¡±


    As her words fell, the great hall went silent, devoid of any sound.


    The blue-d female cultivator knelt on the ground, not daring to lift her head, barely even breathing.


    After a long while.


    ¡°So it¡¯s destroyed, what are you afraid of?¡±


    A dispassionate voice came from atop the stone steps, causing the female cultivator in blue to shiver as if she were in a cold cer, trembling even more fiercely.


    ¡°Lift your head. You are one of the seventy-two Heavenly Monarchs of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Such cowardice is unseemly,¡± the cool voice rang out again, prompting the female cultivator in blue to hurriedly look up.


    Atop the stone steps, there was a huge ice bed emitting wisps of cold air, and in the center of the ice bed sat a figure meditating.


    It was a disheveled man dressed in ck, his robe embroidered with exquisite runes and a ring of fur around the cor, fluttering without wind. His chest was bared, and on it, a massive, horrifying vertical eye,rger than his head, with a pupil that moved.


    The man slowly raised his head, his ck hair spread out like a cascading waterfall. Untied, yet it did not seem disheveled; instead, there was an indescribable beauty to it. An attractive yet indifferent face was revealed, his pupils devoid of life, and on his brow stuck a red cicada.


    Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect!


    Gazing down at the female cultivator in green below, he said indifferently, ¡°This seat suddenly recalls, what assurance did you give when you borrowed the Saint Spirit from this seat?¡±


    From behind him in the darkness, several shadows flickered for an instant, like evil spirits hiding in the shadows.


    The female cultivator in green spoke with trepidation, ¡°Sect Master, it was Fang Wang who was too strong. The Saint Spirit we resurrected possessed the power to sweep through the Nirvana Realm, but in front of Fang Wang¡­¡±


    The Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Oh? So this matter is not your fault?¡±


    ¡°Please punish us, Sect Master!¡±


    The female cultivator in green suddenly kowtowed fiercely, and fresh blood quickly spread beneath her head.


    The Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect continued to ask, ¡°Are you the only one who returned alive?¡±


    ¡°Among the Heavenly Monarchs, only I havee back. Some disciples have defected, including Ji Rutian¡­¡±


    The female cultivator in green replied cautiously, her voice trembling.


    ¡°Ji Rutian, huh? I didn¡¯t expect him to reveal himself so soon. It seems that junior called Fang Wang is indeed formidable. Tell me, what exactly happened?¡±


    Hearing the words of the Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect, the female cultivator in green hastily recounted the previous great battle.


    After a long time,


    The hall fell into silence once again.


    The Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect spoke somberly, ¡°1 did not expect the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword to reappear in the Mortal Realm.


    Indeed, what a good fortune, your defeat is not wrongful.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the female cultivator in green breathed a sigh of relief. She subconsciously looked up, her eyes suddenly widening, as she saw a giant red cicada hovering in front of her, its mouth full of sharp spikes, slightly writhing.


    Her body instantly stiffened, cold sweat pouring down like rain across her pretty face.


    ¡°Although not wrongful, I¡¯m still somewhat displeased. You might as well die.¡±


    No sooner had the voice of the Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect sounded than the female cultivator in green tried to turn and flee, but before she could move, the red cicada fiercely bit down on her head, blood spurting out, as the cicada began to chew.


    The only noise left in the hall was the sound of the red cicada chewing, casting an eerie silence.


    The Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect closed his eyes once again, and as he did, several ghostly shadows with fangs bared emerged behind him, as if ready to devour him.


    ¡°Fang Wang¡­ calling himself the Heavenly Dao, interesting. It seems my grand n ising to fruition.¡±


    The voice of the Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect echoed in the hall, apanied by a series of chillingughter.


    Three yearster, within Sword Heaven Marsh.


    Fang Wang sessfully broke through to the sixth level of the Golden Body Realm, and during these three years, Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect had not invaded Grand Qi again.


    More cultivators came to Sword Heaven Marsh, but they were all stopped by the Sword Servants. At first, some tried to force their way through, until Dugu Wenhun unleashed his own aura, scaring the cultivators away like startled birds.


    During these three years, Fang Jing and Fang Bai sessively achieved Spiritual Refinement; Fang Jing condensed a Great Halberd, this youngster even managed to condense a Lower Grade Heavenly Origin Precious Spirit¡ªtruly, the fortune bestowed upon Fang Xun by Zhou Xue was destiny altering.


    Fang Bai condensed a sword, a Superior-Tier Earthly Origin Precious Spirit, also considered a genius.


    What made Fang Bai stand out even more was his Sword Dao aptitude. Within three years, he had learned all the swordsmanship of the sword cultivators in Sword Heaven Marsh. Of course, it was just the basics¡ªunable to unleash the true power of these sword techniques mainly due to his insufficient cultivation level.


    Additionally, Fang Bai had a preliminary understanding of Celestial Sword Intent, which greatly stimted Song Jinyuan.


    In just three years, Fang Bai¡¯sprehension of Celestial Sword Intent surpassed decades of Song Jinyuan¡¯s day- to-dayprehensions¡ªhis Dao Heart almost copsed.


    Fang Jing and Fang Bai had grown up. Both their appearances and physiques could be described as handsome and striking; they didn¡¯t let Fang Wang down.


    That day, Fang Wang had consolidated his cultivation level and was ready to continue training.


    The Spiritual Energy in Grand Qi was far inferior to that of the seas, but he found that as he began to consume Spiritual Energy voraciously, vast Spiritual Energy started to emerge from beneath Sword Heaven Marsh.


    It seems that Sword Saint¡¯s choice of this ce was meaningful!


    The Earth Spirit Qi from the bottom of Sword Heaven Marsh could keep up with Fang Wang¡¯s pace of Qi Gathering!


    This made Fang Wang interested in thend beneath this continent, but what he needed to focus on now was cultivation; other matters would have to wait.


    ¡°Are you Tian Dao Fang Wang?¡±


    A voice echoed in the mountains of Sword Heaven Marsh.


    Fang Wang opened his eyes to look, locking onto two figures on a distant mountaintop. To his surprise, he had not noticed their approach.


    ¡°With the emergence of Demons, the Heavenly Dao retreats. Master, we should hurry on our journey,¡± another voice spoke, seemingly that of a woman..